CX5 
 
 JlliW 
 
 
 , r rill Lr\n. 
 
 'JUJ/\lilll J\v 
 
 II 
 
 IVJJO'^' 
 
 ^OFfAiiFOPt;. ^OF-rAllFO^f; 
 
 • -< 
 
 
 t <^\ 
 
 
 ^ililJh'VbO^-'^''^ '-^/JdiAINilikW^ '^■^AdViiaili^^'^ 
 
 aMIBRary/9/: .vsmirrary<9/: 
 
 
 ^L 
 
 J Pi arts s— t, b 
 
 IV 
 
 JiU'j.\V!iOr^^ '^vm\ip.uuv" '-^ii^oiuvjjo^ '' i
 
 ,\tttUNIVtKVA 
 
 ^• 
 
 \\\EUNIV 
 
 If 
 
 '^0% 
 
 %> 
 
 ' lIBRARYr 
 
 '^^r^ 
 
 
 -(ViF.l vl\T[?e/>. 
 
 y^ 
 
 yc 
 
 
 "^•TiijONVSOl^' 
 
 r— 1 — I I 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^«!/OJllVJJO 
 
 >$^ 
 
 ^.OfCAllFO/?^ ^OFCAliFO/?^/^ 
 
 .^ -^lOSANCElf/^ 
 T o 
 
 ^WEUNIVER% vvlOSANCElfj>.
 
 IiIVES AND MEMOIRS 
 
 BISHOPS 
 
 Fuo3i THE Year 705 to 1C24. 
 
 BY THK 
 
 REV. STEPHEN HYDE CASSAN, A. M. 
 
 Chaplain to the Earl of Calcdon, K. P. 
 CURATE OF MERE AND WEST KNOYLE, WILTS. 
 
 SALISBURY : 
 PRINTED AND SOLD BY BRODIE AND DOWDING. 
 
 SOLD ALSO BY niVIXGTONS, LONDON; CRUTTWELL,— BINNS, 
 
 BATH; CROCKEUS, FROME ; RUSHER, READING; PARKER, 
 
 AND MUNDAY AND SLATTER, OXEORD. 
 
 1821.
 
 TO THK HIGHT REVEREND 
 
 .lOIIN riSriER, D.D. F.R. ;§, A.8. 
 
 itorlr 4>i0f)op of :JaIi06urin 
 
 CHANCEM.DK (»K Till; oKDEK (»l Tilt (;aKTEU, 8cr. &c 
 
 THESE MEMOIRS 
 
 ARE MOST RESPECTFULJ.Y DEDICATED, 
 
 BY HIS LORDSHIPS 
 MOST OBEDIENT AND MUCH OBLIGED 
 HUMBLE SERVANT, 
 
 STEPHEN HYDE CASSAN. 
 
 Vicarage, Mere, Wilts, March 15, 1824.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 In till- rollouing rough and disjointed compilatiou it will 
 ])e seen Uial sli/tc La.s been wholly neglected. I Lave 
 sought no other praise than that of Industry and Fidelity ; 
 for niv ol»ject has not been to produce an amusing volume, 
 but a correct and authentic record of the persons of whom 
 it treats. 
 
 Over many of the Saram Prelates, modern no less 
 than ancient, Oblivion seems to have cast her deepest 
 shades. To rescue tliem from their undeserved obscurity, 
 and to concentrate tlieir widely dispersed notices, has been 
 my humble, and I trust, not altogether useless endeavour. 
 It frequently happens that persons hitherto considered 
 insignificant prove to have been so only because little 
 known. On such, then, has been bestowed the greater 
 research and more ample illustration ; wliile I have con- 
 sidered it less necessary to give copious details of those 
 Prelates, who, by their conspicuous connection with the 
 political and literary history of our country, are already 
 universally kno^n and largely recorded by the pen of 
 l^iography; the memoirs of the latter therefore will appear 
 in a compressed form, and references to otlier works will 
 be made for the filling up of the outline. 
 
 The extensive range taken by Bishop Godwin necessarily 
 precluded his treating at large of the individual Prelates 
 of any specific See. The same apology may be ofiered for 
 the scantiness of the additional materials brought to light 
 hy his Annotator and Contiuuator, the Rev. Dr. Richardson. 
 Many of their articles, confined to a very few lines, 1
 
 Iiavt; been fortunate cnautjli to enlarge considerably \>\ 
 reference to County Historians and other sources ot 
 authentic information. Since the date of Richardson's 
 work (1713) more than HO years have elapsed, during 
 which period a large accession has been made to our 
 biographical stock by tlic demise of many of the Sarum 
 Prelates, whose Memoirs, like those of a vast portion of 
 their prtMlccessors, are not to be found in any of our 
 l>iographical dictionaries or collections, but are either 
 prefixed to voluminous editions of their works, or scattered 
 lip and down in publications of a flcrtinu' nature, or, lastly, 
 depositc(i only in the breiists of their kindred imd descend- 
 ants. 
 
 The perpetual incursions of the Danes and their bar- 
 barous devastation of places sacred to religion and lite- 
 rature gave a death blow to learning in this country, 
 in its infancy, and has thrown an almost impervious cloud 
 over the records of our early history. The Memorials, 
 therefore, of Prelates during the Saxon period are neces- 
 sarily exceedingly deficient — of others the notices are 
 merely passages of history, laying no claim to biography ; 
 and it not uufrequentiy hap,)ens that the dates of their 
 succession and death are all that the most careful investiga- 
 tion can elicit: while even in this point, great, and some- 
 times insurmountable difliculties will occur, and perhaps it 
 is known only to those vho have entered with zeal into 
 similar researches, how many an hour may be spent, 
 and how many a volume turned over in the adjustment 
 of the anachronisms of the Monkish Clironiclers, and in 
 the settlement of a single disputed date. Chronological 
 precision, though an unfashionable feature in popular 
 pviblications, it nnist be allowed, is the very life of all 
 historical and biographical compilation.
 
 I li(;lic\ <• tliat soarrcly a single instance will be i'ound 
 ill this « ork of any assertion being hazarded without actual 
 let'erence to, and citation of, a standard, if not original 
 authority. Every life i.s written de novo. Nothin"- has 
 Item taken for granted — 1 have investigated and compared 
 tlie assertions of each preceding writer by verifying their 
 ( I notations, and have labored to avoid misrepresentation. 
 I know this gives tlie narrative a cavilling appearance, and 
 presents it in an uncouth garb, but I trust it does not 
 rendt r it less valuable ; and I have chosen rather to appear 
 Irillingly minute than to admit any matter without having, 
 as tar as my means and opportiuiities would allow, sifted 
 it to the utmost, constantly keeping in view that excellent 
 remark of Baronius, that " no testimonies of later authors 
 are to be regarded concerning the things of remote anti- 
 <iuity which are not supported by the testimony of ancient 
 writers."* 
 
 In the two reprints introduced, viz. Lady Bacon's 
 life of Jewel, and the singidarly interesting and very scarce 
 Life of Seth Ward by Dr. Pope, there is not the slightest 
 interpolation : and in regard to alteration, all that I have, 
 taken the liberty of making is confined solely to the omission 
 of some wholly irrelevant and uninteresting matter, wliose 
 space is supplied by a valuable account of the recovery of 
 the Chancellorship of the Garter, (never before printed), 
 extracted from that Prelate's M S. common place or 
 memorandum book in the possession of Bishop Fisher. 
 
 Of livinc) Prelates I have abstained from all attempt 
 at delineation of character. I will not be accused of making 
 this work a vehicle for panegyrick. 
 
 It w ould be an act of unpardonable ingratitude were 
 I here to omit the expression of my cordial thanks to 
 
 * Eccles. Annals.
 
 Sir Richard Colt Hoare, Bart, the first suggester oi 
 this publication, for the permission he generously gave me 
 of daily access to the invaluable stores contained in the 
 princely library at Stourhead, without which it would 
 have been impossible for a Country Curate, far removed 
 from every otiier haunt of the Muses, to have put together 
 even these humble pages. 
 
 To the same kind Patron — to the Lord Bishop of 
 Salisbury — to John Thring, Esq. of Alford House, 
 near Castle Cary — and the members of his family, I desire 
 thus publicly to present my sincere acknowledgments for 
 their unremitting efforts to swell the list of subscribers. 
 
 For the numerous defects that I fear will obtrude 
 themselves to the eye of Criticism, I must throw myself on 
 the candour of my readers.
 
 A LIST 
 
 OK 
 
 THE PRINCIPAL A I T If O II I T 1 ES 
 
 WHENCE 
 
 The following Ln-cs have been compiled. 
 
 CATAIAKJI S Script. Brit. IJalf. fol. Basiliae 1.559. 
 De illustribus Brit. Scriptoribus PitstBUS. 4to. Parisiis. 1619. 
 ('omiiimlarii de Srriptoiiliiis Brit. Leland 8"- Oxonii 1709. 
 IJibliotlicca Britannico llib. Tannuu. fol. Lontlini. 1722. 
 The English, Scotch, and Irish Historical Libraries. Nicol- 
 
 soN. fol. Lond. 1730. 
 IVdcra, Cotivcutiotus. Liter:c ct Acta Publica, &c. Rtmer. 
 
 20 torn. fol. Lond. 17.37. 
 Concilia Ma}:iKi> Brit, ct Hib. Wilkins. 4 torn. fol. Londini. 
 
 1737. 
 Calcndariuni Rotulorum Patcntium in turri Londinensi fol. 
 
 Londini. 180*2. 
 i.cLCcnda Sanctorum Anglia: Joanms CAPtaiAVii, impressa 
 
 Londonias in domo W. de Wordc. fol. 151G. 
 The Golden Legend, iniprynted at London by Wynken de 
 
 Wordc. fol. 1524. 
 Polychronicon by Ralph Hygden, imprented in Southwerke 
 
 by Peter Treveris. fol. 1327. 
 Chronicon ex Chronicis ab initio mundi usque ad annum 1118 
 
 auctore Florentio Wigormensi Monacho. 4to. Lond. 
 
 1592. 
 Florcs Historiarum per Matth.i:lm Westmonasteriensem 
 
 Collecti. ct Chron. ex. Cbron. auctore Florentio Wigor- 
 mensi. fol. Francofurli. 1601.
 
 X. 
 
 Retam Anglicarum Scriptores post Bedam pra-cjpui. sc. Wil- 
 lielmusMalmesuuriensis, Henuicus Huntingdonmensis, 
 &c. Francofurli IWl. 
 Historia Novoruni, sive sui saeculi, Eadmekl's. fol. Luiidini. 
 
 1G23. 
 Matlhtci Paris Hist. niaj. Lond. 1G40. 
 Decern Scriptores. fol. Lond. 1G52. 
 Rerum Anj,'licarum Scriptores vctercs. Galk. 3 toni fol. 
 
 Oxon. 1G84-7. 
 Historia Anglicana ecclesiastica. Haiu'sfield. fol. Duaci. 1G22. 
 Monasticon Anglicanuni. SirW. Dugdale.3vol. fol. Lond. 1655. 
 Tlic Churcli History of Britain. Fl'LLEu. fol. Lotul. IGoO. 
 TIjc Church Hist, of Brittany. Cressy. 2 vol. fol. l<'y(\S. 
 Origincs Britannica*. SriLLiNCiFLEET. fol. Lotul. 10«o. 
 Britannic.irum Ecclcsiarum Antiquitates. Usher, fol. Lond. 
 
 1G87, 
 Anglia Sacra. Wiiarto.n. 2 torn. fol. Lond. 1091. 
 Fasti Ecclcsia- AnglicaniC. Lt Nevl. fol. Savoy. 171G. 
 Monasticon Anglicanum, by Dug dale, trans, into Engl. fol. 
 
 Lond. 171b. 
 Historia ecclcs. gcntis Anglorum. Beda. fol Cantab. 1722. 
 Survey of the English Cathedrals. Browne Willis. 1742. 
 Dc Praisulibus Anglia; Commentarius. Godwyn. fdl. Cantab. 
 
 1743. 
 Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs and other Saints. Bl'Tlkiu 12 
 
 vols. 8o- Dublin. 1780. 
 The Chronicles of Hollinshed. 4 vols. fol. Jjmd. 1587. 
 Chronicon Saxonicum. Edm. Giiison. cd. Oxon. lGi>2. 
 Tlic Saxon Chronicle translated by L Ingram, B.J). Lund.\H'23. 
 Anglia Hibcrnica, &c. Camhen. fol. Francofurti. 1GI>2. 
 Historix' Anglicana\ Auct. Polydoro Virgilio. Urbinatt. Lvyd. 
 
 Bat. 1G51. 
 Neustria Pia. Du Chesne. fol. Rot/iomayi 1GG3. 
 Hist, of the Ang. Saxons. Sh. Turner. 4 vols. 8"- Lond. 17'J'J. 
 Hist, of the Worthies of England. Flller. 4to. Liwd. KUi', 
 New Edit. Nichols. 2 vols. 4to. Lond. 1811. 
 Lord Somcrs's Collcc Lion of Tracts, IG vol. ito. Loud. 1748 — 
 1762.
 
 XI. 
 
 Xnlia-olo^ia. 17 vols. 4lo.— 1770— 1814. 
 
 Uiiiona^t! of liiii^l. DiiODALE. 2 vol. fol. Land. 1675. 
 
 A ilis|)l;i> nf Ilorahlry. by John Giillim. 2 vol. fol. /,o>u/. 1724. 
 
 A tomplclc l)ody oi Heraldry. K|)Mo.n.son. 2 vol. fol. Lurul. 178U. 
 
 Aucicnt funeral Monuinciits. Weever. 4to. Lond. 1G31. 
 
 Mominu-nta Antjiirana. Le Neve. 6 vols. 8"- Lond. 1719. 
 
 Sc|)ulrliral Moniuueuts in O. iJrit. by Rich. Goi/CH,Esq. 2voI. 
 
 fnl. Lund. 17Hfl— I7y<>. 
 JoANMS Lelanih do rcl>us Hrlt. Collectanea. 6 vol. Oxon. 1715. 
 ('outintiaticin of Monaslicon Aniclieanuui, by Stevens. 2 vol. 
 
 fol. 1722. 
 Oriijines Juridicialcs. DriiDALE. fol. Lond. HJHO. 
 IJiitaniiia by Camhen. 2 vol. fol. Lund. 1610. 
 Reiuaines by ditto 4to. Ltnd. 1057. 
 The Itinerary of John Lelami. vols. fol. Oxford. 1770. 
 History of Windsor. Hakewell. 4to. 1813. 
 CoJIeetauea Cantab. Blomefield. 41o. Norwich. 1750. 
 Hist, of Dorset. IIitchins. 2 vol. fol. Lond. 1774. 
 Hist, of C°- Palatine of Durham. Hltchinson. 3 vols. 4to. 
 
 Niucastle. 17H6. 
 Hist, of the Cath. Ch. of Winchester. Gale. 8" Lond. 1715. 
 An Hist, of Winchester. Milneii. 2 vol. 4to. Winchester, 1798. 
 Hist, of Ch. of Peterborough. Ginter. fol. Lond. 168G. 
 Antiquities of Canterbury. Somner. fol. Lond. 17U3. 
 Hist, of Kent. Harris, fol. Lond. 1719. 
 Hist, and Topographical Survey of Kent. Hasted. 10 fol. 8" 
 
 Lond. 1797. 
 Description of Leicestershire. Birton. fol. 1622. 
 Hist, of Leicestersliire. 7 vol. fol. Nichols. Lorid. 1795. 
 Repertorium Ecclesiasticum Parochiale Londinense. New- 
 
 coi'RT. 2 vol. fol. Lond. 1708. 
 Historical and Topog. descript. of Chelsea. Faulkner. 8o- 1810. 
 Historical and Topo. Account of Fulham. 4to. Lond. 1813. 
 Hist, of Norfolk. Blomefield. 11 vols. 4to. Loud. 1805. 
 Hist, of Soutlnvell. Rastell. 4to. Lond. 1787. 
 Hist, and Antiq. of Oxford by Anthony A. Wood, by Gurcu. 
 
 o vol. 4to. Oxford. 1792.
 
 Mist, of Soiiicrselsbirc. Collinson.3 vols. 4to. Hath. 1791. 
 
 Amii|uita<cs .Sarisliuiiensies. tt"- Snriini. 1771. 
 
 Hist, or York. Duakc. fol. Lvnd. 173(i. 
 
 Bio^raphia Britannica. 7. vols. fol. Lond. 17 17. ami cditiou b> 
 
 Kippis. 5 voLs. fol. 
 Warton's History of ICnglisli Poetry. 
 Porter's Lives of the English Saiiicts. Douoif. U>.l->. 
 L'Art dc verifier les dates. 
 
 A. Wood's Athciiie and Fasti Oxonienses. new edition l>y Bliss. 
 Sir John Hawkins's Hist, of Music. 
 Aubrey's Miscellanies. 
 Collier's Ecclesiastical History. 
 Ingulphi Historia, &.c. 
 Asserii Annalcs .Elfredi, &,e. edit. Wi.se. 
 Word.sworth's Ecclesiastical Biotjrapby. (i voLs. h« l»lb. 
 Prince's Worthies of Devon. 4to. 1810. 
 Gilbert's Hist, of Cornwall. 2 vols. 4to. 
 Ballard's Memoirs of Learned Ladies. Ito. 1702. 
 Abel Redivivus. 1061. 
 Churton's Life of Dean Nowcll. 8"- 
 Sir John Harrington's Briefe View. 12nio. 10)53. 
 Granger's Biog. Hist. Engl, and Contin. by Noble. 7 vols. 
 Middleton's Evang. Biog. 4 vols. 8 
 Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary. 32 vols. 8<'- 
 Lupton's Modern Protestant Divines. Lond. S"- Iftl". 
 Hatcher's Catalogue of Provosts, ^cc. of King's Coll. Canib. 
 Le Neve's Lives of Abps. Cant, and York. 8"- Lond. — 172U. 
 Salmon's Lives of the Bps. from Restoration to the Revolution. 
 
 8"- Lond. 1733. 
 Principuni ac illustrium aliquot virorum Encomia. 4(o. I.>89. 
 Brosler's Hist. Chester (\-itlied. 
 Savage's Balliofergus. 4to. Oxf. UiGH. 
 Bromley's Catalogue of Engraved Portraits. 
 Nuga- Antiqua-. 3 vols. 12nio. 
 Featley's Life of Abbot 
 Malcolm's Londiniura Rcdiviviiin. 
 Giialdu.H CauibrcDsis and the Tr.in.slatiuu by .'^ir K. C Dimm- 
 
 Barl.
 
 Vossius do Historicis Fjatini.s. 
 
 Tanner's Notitia Monaslica. edit. Nasmilli. Camb, 1787. 
 Wheatly on the Common Prayer, edit. 1810. 8« 
 Oodswortli's Hist. Salisb. Cathedral. 
 (loiiRirs Topofjrapliy of Wilts. 
 Price's Account of Salisbury Cathedral. 
 Sclden's Titles of Honor. 
 Wood's MSS in the Aslimoloan. 
 Manning and Bray's History of Surry. 
 Bell's Hist, of the Huntingdon Peerage. 
 Atkins's Hist. Gloucestershire. 
 
 Registers in the Prerog. Court of Canterbury at Doctor's Com- 
 mons. 
 Dart's Hist. Wesminster Abbey. 2 vols. fol. 
 Lysons's Hist, of Derbyshire. 
 
 • Devonshire. 
 
 Sir James Ware de Pra-sul. Hiberniae. 
 
 Collins's Peerage, 
 
 Sir Egerton Brydges's Reslituta. 
 
 Fiddes's Life of Wolsey. 
 
 Hume's History of England. 
 
 Willis's Abbies. 
 
 Bishop Burnet's History of his ovtn Times, 4 vols. 8° 1818. 
 
 Morant's Hist, of Essex. 
 
 Gentleman's Magazine. 
 
 Nichols's Literary Anecdotes of tjie I8tli Century, 9 vols. 8" 
 
 Aikiu's Life of Abp. Usher and Selden, 8" 
 
 Lloyd's Memoirs, fol. Lond. 1668. 
 
 Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy. 
 
 Pegge's Curialia. 
 
 Bridges's Hist, of Northamptonshire. 
 
 Walker's Life of Rich. Hooker. Lond. 1670. 
 
 Letters from the Bodleian. 3 vols. 8o- 
 
 Lord Clarendon's State Papers. 
 
 Nichols's Epistolary Correspondence of Abp. Nicolson, 
 
 Catalogues of Oxford and Cambridge Graduates, 
 
 Butler's Life of Bp. Hildesley,
 
 XIV. 
 
 Topopfraphical Description of Tixall, 4to. Paris. 1817, (Ui\ pii 
 
 vatC(listril)Utinn only.) 
 Shaw's Hi^l. of StafTordshirc. 
 Bp. Percy's Reliques of Ancient Poetry. 
 Jones's Life of Up. Home. 8'> 179.3, 
 Nasb's Hist, of Worcestcr.sJiirc. 
 Salmon's Chronolop'cal Historian. 
 Bp. Newton's Life of Himself, prefixed to lii.s works, and 8" 
 
 edit. 2 vols. 8" with Lives of 3 others. isWI. 
 Ball's Hist, of Winchester. 
 Dunconih's Life and Errors, 2 vols. 8" 1818. 
 Cumberland's Memoirs of Himself, 2 vols. 8" 18(.»7. 
 Wright's Hist, of Rutland. 
 Blorc's Hist, of ]{utland. 
 
 Rusliworth's Hi.storical Collections. — &e. ."^'C. &c. 
 Prynnc's Lives of K. John, Hen. IH. and Edward I.
 
 BISHOPS 
 
 OK 
 
 SHERBORNE, WILTSHIRE OR WILTON, 
 
 (Din *nnim »intJ ^ali^fitiri), 
 
 IN ALPHABETICAT, OlinKU, WITH REFERENCES TO THEIR 
 RESrECTIVE LIVES. 
 
 ABBOT, Robert, Pt. '2, p. 8G 
 Aischough, Will. Pt. 1. p. 233 
 Aldhelm, St. Pt. l,p. 5 
 Alfred, Pt. 1, p. 76 
 Alfric, Pt. 1, p. 100 
 Alfstan, Pt. 1, p. 98 
 Alisy, Pt. 1, p. 44 
 Alfwold the 1st, Pt. 1, p. 76 - 
 Alfwold the 2d, Pt. 1 , p. 87 
 Aluricius, Pt. l,p. 100 
 Asser, Pt. 1, p. 45 
 Audley, Edmund, Pt. 1, p. 279 
 
 Bubwith, Nic. Pt. 1, p. 237 
 Beauchamp, Richard, Pt. 1, p. 256 
 Bly the, John, Pt, 1, p. 269 
 Brithw^'n 1st, Pt. 1, p. 84 
 Burnet, Gilbert, Pt. 3, p. 164 
 Barrington, Hon. Shute, Pt. 3, p. 326 
 Brithwyn2d, Pt, 1, p. 86 
 Brithwold, Pt. 1, p, 101 
 Bingham, Robert, Pt. 1, p, 176 
 Bridport, Giles, Pt. 1, p. 184 
 Braundslon, Henry, Pt. 1, p. 197 
 Bcnefrith, Pt. 1, p. 34 
 
 Comer, Wm, Pt. 1, p. 198 
 Chaundler, John, Pt. 1, p. 247 
 Campegio, Lawrence, Pt. 1, p. 233 
 Capon, John, rt/mSalcot,Pt.l,p.28? 
 
 Cold well, John, Pt. 2, p. 80 
 Cotton, Henry, Pt. 2, p. 83 
 
 Denefrith, Pt.l, p. 34 
 Delawyle, Walter, Pt, 1, p. 188 
 Deane, Henry, Pt, 1, p, 273 
 Davcnant, John, Pt. 2, p. Ill 
 Duppa, Brian, Pt. 2, p. 131 
 Drummond, Hon, Rob, Pt, 3, p. 284 
 Douglas, John, Pt, 3, p. 328 
 
 Ethclwold, Pt. 1, p. 33 
 Ealhstan, Pt, 1, p, 37 
 Ethelage, Pt. 1, p. 44 
 Ethelbald, Pt. 1, p. 75 
 Ethelric, Pt, 1, p, 77 
 Ethelsy, Pt, 1, p. 77 
 Elmer, Pt. 1, p. 85 
 Ethelstan, Pt. 1, p. 91 
 Erghum, Ralph, Pt. 1, p. 226 
 Earles, John, Pt. 3, p. 14 
 Elstan, Pt. 1, p, 98 
 Fordhere, Pt, 1, p, 27 
 Fotherby, Martin, Pt. 2, p, 97 
 Fisher, John, Pt. 3, p. 361 
 
 Ghent, Simon of, Pt. 1, p. 204 
 Gheast, Edmund, Pt. 2, p. 61 
 Gilbert, John, Pt, 3, p. 268
 
 XTl. 
 
 Herewald, Pt. 1, p. 32 
 Heahmund, Pt. 1, p. 43 
 Herman, Pt. 1, p. 102 
 Hawkburn, Lawrence, Pt. l,p. 198 
 Halam, Robert, Pt. 1, p. 243 
 Henchman, Humphrey, Pt. 3, p. 1 
 Hyde, Alex. Pt. 3, p. 25 
 Hoadly, Benj. Pt. 3, p. 210 
 Hume, John, Pt. 3, p. 320 
 
 Jocelyn, Pt. 1, p, 135 
 Jewel, John, Pt. 2, p. 3 
 
 Longspc, Nichs. Pt. 1, p. 199 
 Langton, Thos. Pt. 1, p. 263 
 
 Mortival, Roger, Pt. 1, p. 207 
 Meifoid, Richard, Pt. 1, p. 235 
 
 Nevil, Robert, Pt. 1, p. 248 
 
 Odo, Pt. 1, p. 91 
 Osulf, Pt. 1, p. 9S 
 Osmund, St. Pt. 1, p. 109 
 
 Pauper, Herbert, Pt. 1, p. 15*7 
 Poore, Richard, Pt. 1, p. 160 
 Piers, John, Pt. 2, p. 69 
 
 Roger, Pt.1, p. 120 
 
 Sigelm, Pt. 1, p. 75 
 
 Siric, Pt. 1, p. 99 
 
 Scammel, Walter, Pt. 1, p. 195 
 
 ShaxtoB, Nics. Pt. 1, p. 2S7 
 
 Salcot,John,n//a*Capn,Pt.l,p.289 
 
 Sherlock, Thomax, Pt. 3, p. 241 
 
 Talbot, William, Pt. 3, p. 183 
 Tiiomns, John the 1st, I'l. 3, p. 2S1 
 Thomas, John the 2d, Pt. 3, p. 313 
 Townson, Robert, Pt. 2, p. 107 
 
 Wilbert, Pt. 1, p. 35 
 Werstan, Part 1, p. 74 
 Wulfsin, Pt. 1, p. 78 
 Wolfgar, Pt. 1, p. 99 
 Waher, Hubert, Pt. 1, p. ]\1 
 Wickham, Robert, Pt. 1, p. 194 
 Wyvil, Robert, Pi. 1, p. 216 
 Waltham, John, Pt. 1, p. 230 
 Woodville, Lionel, Pt. 1, p. 260 
 Ward, Seth, Pt. 3, p. 31 
 Willis, Richard, Pt. 3, p. 202 
 
 York, Wm. of, Pt.l,'p. 179
 
 BISHOPS 
 
 OF 
 
 SHERBORNE, WILTSHIRE OR WILTON, 
 
 ©III *atum attti ^aU^Iiuti?, 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER, 
 WITH I'lIE DATES OF THEIR DE.\TUS AND PLACES OF INTERMENT, 
 
 Ax far as can be ascertained. 
 
 BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE. 
 
 Kames of Prelates. 
 
 Succeeded A, D. 
 
 Died A. D. 
 
 Buried at 
 
 Aldhelm 
 
 70.5 
 
 709 
 
 Malmesbury Abbey 
 
 Foidliei e 
 
 709 
 
 probably 709 
 
 
 Hciewald 
 
 739 
 
 not before 7.58 
 
 
 Htlielwold 
 
 probably 758 
 
 not before 790 
 
 
 Deneftith 
 
 790 
 
 before 803 
 
 
 Wilbert 
 
 before 803 
 
 before 813 
 
 
 E;ilhstaii 
 
 817 
 
 867 
 
 Sherborne 
 
 Heaiimund 
 
 868 
 
 871 
 
 
 EllieLige 
 
 871—2 
 
 probably 375 
 
 
 Alfsy 
 
 875 
 
 
 
 Asser 
 
 betw. 875— i585 
 
 909 
 
 Probably Sherborne 
 
 Wcrsian 
 
 909 
 
 before 918 
 
 
 Eihelbald 
 
 probably 918 
 
 
 
 Sigelm 
 
 
 934 
 
 
 Allied 
 
 ' ' 931 ' ' * 
 
 940—1 
 
 
 Alfwold 1st 
 
 not later than 966 
 
 978 
 
 Sherborne 
 
 Eilielric 
 
 after 978 
 
 
 
 Lilielsy 
 
 
 not before 991 
 
 
 Wullsiii 
 
 betw. 991—8 
 
 probably 1004 
 
 
 Kiiihwyn 1st 
 
 about 100 i 
 
 1009 
 
 
 Elmer 
 
 1012 
 
 lesigned 
 
 St. August. Cant. 
 
 J'iiitliwyn 2nd 
 
 
 
 
 Allwold 2d 
 
 
 in or prior to 1053 
 
 
 Sanies (if Prelates, 
 
 Eihelstan 
 
 Odo irans. to Canier- 
 luiry in 93!- . . . 
 
 Osulf 
 
 Alistan 
 
 Wollgar 
 
 BISHOPS OF WILTS. 
 
 Succeeded A. D. 
 
 beiw. 920-7 
 
 not beroie927 
 
 probably 941 
 
 "981 
 
 Died A. 
 
 D. 
 
 Buried at 
 
 927 
 
 
 
 953 
 
 
 Canterbury 
 
 970 
 
 
 WilKin 
 
 nsi 
 
 
 Abinijdon
 
 XVIII. 
 
 ffamri of Prelalet. 
 
 Siric. trans, to Canter- 
 bury in 98() . . . 
 
 Allrif- trans to Canter- 
 buiy in 996 . . . 
 
 Brithwold . . . . 
 
 BISHOPS OF WILTS, ( conlinued, ) 
 Sucrcelfd A. D 
 
 989 
 H)06 
 
 Din/ /«. D. 
 
 994-.S or 
 
 100(5 
 
 1006 
 
 1015 
 
 Burini at 
 Canterbury 
 
 Canterbury 
 Glastonbury 
 
 BISHOPS OF OLD SARUM. 
 
 Jfaaitt qf Prtlattt. 
 
 Herman 
 
 St. Osmund .... 
 Roger 
 
 Jocclyn 
 
 Hubert Walter trans, to 
 
 Cant. 1193 ... 
 Herbert Paupir . . . 
 
 SiicfetJni A, 
 1053 
 
 1078 
 1102 
 
 1142 
 
 1I8S-9 
 1191 
 
 DicH A. D. 
 
 KHS 
 
 1099 
 
 1U59 
 
 ejciied. and 
 
 died IISV 
 
 1216 
 
 Btrifd at 
 
 Old Sarum, but re- 
 moved to New 
 Old Saumi 
 Old Sarum 
 
 Old Sarum 
 
 Canterbury 
 WiUon 
 
 BISHOPS OF NEW SARU.M, OR SALISBLllV. 
 
 Knmc.i qf Prtlattt. 
 
 Richard Poore, translated to Dur- , 
 ham 12'23 
 
 Robeit Bingham 
 
 William ol York 
 
 Giles ol Bridport 
 
 Waller Delawyle 
 
 Robert Wickh.im 
 
 W:ilici Scammel 
 
 Henry Bi.Tundston 
 
 Lnwienrc Hawkburn .... 
 
 William Comer 
 
 Nicholas Longspc 
 
 Simon ot Ghent 
 
 Roger Mniiival 
 
 Robert Wyvil 
 
 Ralph Erghum, translated to Bath ) 
 and Wells 1388 . . . . j 
 
 iohn Waltham 
 .ichard Mellord 
 
 Nicholas Buhwith, translated to 7 
 Bath and Wells 1U)7 . . . \ 
 
 Robert Halam, a Cardinal Itll 
 
 Ciiaundler 
 
 °ii Nevil, translated to 
 
 iohii < 
 :(.l>ei 
 ham 14:')7 
 
 Dur- I 
 
 Shc. 
 
 /).«/ A. D. 
 
 Bntitdal 
 
 A.D. 
 
 
 ^ His heart atTarrnt, 
 \ Diiisct,— his body 
 
 1217 
 
 1'238 
 
 J at Dutham. Cen- 
 J olaph in Sar.Cath. 
 C Ul. Ihn. 
 
 
 
 2:s-9 
 
 1246 
 
 Sarum Ca(hedral 
 
 2VV-7 
 
 12.=)6 
 
 S.irum 
 
 lilt) 
 
 1-262 
 
 Sarum 
 
 li->l~3 
 
 1'27() 
 
 Sarum 
 
 vr,o 
 
 1284 
 
 
 l'2.St 
 
 1286 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1287 
 
 12S7 
 
 
 1287 
 
 12SS 
 
 
 l'2rt9 
 
 1291 
 
 
 l'29l 
 
 ivin 
 
 Sarum 
 
 l;97 
 
 1315 
 
 Sarum ( IxlaniC) 
 
 1315 
 
 1329 
 
 Sarum 
 
 13-29 
 
 1375 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1375 
 
 1400 
 
 Wells Cathedral 
 
 1.388 
 
 1395 
 
 Wesiminst. Abb. 
 
 1395 
 
 1407 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1407 
 
 1421 
 
 Wells 
 
 1107 
 
 1117 
 
 r Cathedral of Con- 
 , stance 
 
 U17 
 
 1 12(> 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1427 
 
 1457 
 
 Durham
 
 XIX, 
 
 BISHOPS OF NEW SARUM, OR SALISBURY, (continued.) 
 
 Namet of Pnlales. 
 William Aischougli , . . . 
 
 Richard Beauchamp .... 
 
 Lionel Woodvill, or Widvilie . 
 
 Ttiomas Langion, translated to 
 
 U'incliesitr 1 VbtJ .... 
 
 iohn BIyilie 
 lenry Deane, translated toCan-) 
 
 terbury 15(»I 3 
 
 Edmund .'Dudley 
 
 Lawrence Campegio, a Cardinal 
 1517 
 
 Nicholas Shaxton 
 
 John Capon, or Salcot . . . 
 
 Sue. 
 A.D. 
 
 DitJ A. D. 
 
 1438 
 
 1450 
 
 1450 
 
 1481 
 
 1482 
 
 1485 
 
 1485 
 
 1500-1 
 
 1493 
 
 1499 
 
 150() 
 
 1502 
 
 1502 
 
 1524 
 
 15'24 
 
 (ejected 1535) 
 1539 
 
 1535 
 1539 
 
 (ejected 1539) 
 1356 
 1557 
 
 Buried at 
 
 {Edendon, near 
 Westbury, Wilis 
 ( Sarum. Cenotaph 
 ( nt Windsor 
 Sarum 
 
 y Winchestei Ca- 
 l thedral 
 Sarum 
 
 C Canterbury Cathe- 
 l dral 
 Sarum 
 
 C Rome, 
 
 <Our Lady Church 
 { beyond the Tyber 
 
 Cambridge (Gonvil) 
 
 Sarum 
 
 PROTESTANT BISHOPS OF SALISBURY. 
 
 Names of Prelates, 
 
 John Jewel 
 
 Edmund Gheast 
 
 John Piers, trans, to York. 1588 
 
 John Coldwell 
 
 Henry Cotton 
 
 Robert Abbot 
 
 Martin Foiherby 
 
 Robert Town son 
 
 John Davenant 
 
 Brian Duppa, translated to Win- \ 
 
 Chester 1660 J 
 
 Humphry Henchman, ttanslated ) 
 
 to London 1663 .... j 
 
 John Earles, or Earle .... 
 
 Alexander Hyde 
 
 Seth Ward 
 
 Gilbert Burnet 
 
 William Talbot, trans, to Dur-) 
 ham 1721 ( 
 
 Richard Willis, translated to Win-i 
 Chester 1723 J 
 
 Benjamin Hoadly, translated to / 
 Winchester 1734 . . . . j 
 
 Sue. 
 
 Died A. D. 
 
 Buried at 
 
 A.D. 
 
 
 
 1559 
 
 1571 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1571 
 
 1576 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1577 
 
 1594 
 
 York Cath. 
 
 1591 
 
 1596 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1598 
 
 1615 
 
 Sarum (I food) 
 
 1615 
 
 1617 
 
 Sarum 
 CAll-Hallows Ch. 
 
 1618 
 
 1619 
 
 < Lombard-street, 
 ( bnrnt down 1666 
 
 1620 
 
 1621 
 
 Westminster Abb. 
 
 1621 
 
 1641 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1641 
 
 1662 
 
 Westminster Abb, 
 
 1660 
 
 1675 
 
 Fulham 
 
 1663 
 
 1665 
 
 C Oxford, 
 
 I Merton Coll.Chap 
 
 1665 
 
 1667 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1666 
 
 1688 
 
 Sarum 
 
 1689 
 
 1714-15 
 
 ( St. James's, Clerk- 
 l enwell 
 
 1715 
 
 1730 
 
 J St.James'sChurch, 
 I Piccadilly 
 
 1721 
 
 1734 
 
 Winchester Cath. 
 
 1723 
 
 1761 
 
 Winchester 
 
 I) 
 

 
 PROTESTANT BISHOPS OF SALISBURY, ( cuidimtal. ) 
 
 yavies of PreUites, 
 
 Thomas Sherlock, translated to 7 
 
 London 1748 3 
 
 John Gilbert, translated to York \ 
 
 1757 i 
 
 John Thomas the 1st, tians. to) 
 
 Winchester 1761 . . . j 
 H'-'n. Robert Drummond, trans.? 
 
 to York 1761 i 
 
 John Tliomas the '2d ... . 
 
 Joiin Hume . 
 
 Hon. .Shute Partington, trans. 7 
 
 to Durham Hl'l . . . . j 
 Jolin Douglas 
 
 J0H.>< FlSHEK. 
 
 Sue. 
 A. D. 
 
 L 
 
 w<l A. D. 
 
 Buried at 
 
 1734 
 
 
 1761 
 
 Fulham 
 
 1748 
 
 
 1761 
 
 f Grosvenor Chape', 
 \ South Audlcy-si. 
 
 1757 
 
 
 1781 
 
 Winchester 
 
 17C1 
 
 1761 
 1766 
 
 
 1776 
 
 1766 
 17S2 
 
 r Bishopsthorpe Ch. 
 '_ near York 
 Sarum 
 Sarum 
 
 1782 
 
 Li- 
 
 •/■/»!,' .1824 
 
 
 1791 
 
 1807 
 
 Li 
 
 1807 
 ving 1824 
 
 Windsor
 
 XXI 
 
 CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Part I. p. 22, line 17, for neetario read nectareo. 
 
 J!;. 26, line 9, for Dialogum metricum, read Dialogs metricus. 
 
 p. 27, line 5 from bottom, for scripturam read scripturarum. 
 
 p. 41, line 1, for subtravit read substravit. 
 
 ;;• 53, line 10 from bottom, for I read and. 
 
 ;;. 74, line 8, for incantus read incautus. 
 
 ib. last line of text, for Croydon read Croyland. 
 
 p. 120, line 11, for magnificentiur read magnificentior. 
 
 p. 137, line 8 from bottom, read iEgidius in a parenthesis. 
 
 p. 141, line 9 from bottom for says read said. 
 
 p. 145, line 13, for Scriptories read Scriptores. 
 
 p. 211, line 3 from bottom, for parliament read parchment. 
 
 p. 235, for MiTFORD read Metford, sic in Rcght. Episc. 
 
 p. 243, for Hallum read Halam, sic in Regist. 
 
 p. 247, for Chandler read Chaundler, sic in Reght, 
 
 p. 253, for Ayscough read Ayschough, sic in Regitt. 
 
 p. 254, line 8 from bottom for prelates read prelate. 
 
 Part 2. p. 86, line 3, supply Vol. 1, p. 17 — line 4, tupply ^ol. 2, p. 359. 
 
 Part 3. p. 137, line 16, for May 6th, read May 16th. 
 
 p. 205, line 9 from bottom for Townshead read Townshend, 
 
 p. 208, line 3, for Hall's Hist, of W'mchest. read Ball's. 
 
 ib. line 7, bottom of inscription, for censenuit read consemiit. 
 
 p. 210, line 10, for Bangoriain read Bangorian. 
 
 p. 262, iwte, line 2 of the extract from Mr. Secretary Canning's liei 
 
 ad Meccam, for Deo read Dei. 
 p. 339, line 13, for Townshead read Townshend.
 
 LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 ?l}t0 iMatr0tin 
 
 The Earl of Eldon, Lord IIh;ii Chancellor, &c. &c. &c. 
 
 Ilis Grace the Hon. and lit. Ilev. E. V. Vernon, D.C.L. Lord Archbishop of York 
 The Ut. Ucv. William Howlcy, D.l). Lord Ilishop of London— 2 copies 
 The Hon. and lU. Kev. Shiilc BarrinRton, D.C.L. Lord Uiskopof Durham — 5 copies 
 The lU. Rev. Sir G. Tomlinc, Bart, D.D. Lord Bishop of Winchester 
 
 Salisbury — G copies 
 
 Lincohi 
 
 Oxford 
 
 Hereford 
 
 Carlisle 
 
 Norwich 
 
 Peterborough 
 
 St. Asaph 
 
 . Chicliester 
 
 . Landalf 
 
 . Bangor 
 
 . ■ Rochester 
 
 . Chester 
 
 . Exeter 
 
 . Ely 
 
 . Bristol 
 
 . Raphoe 
 
 , Dromore 
 
 . Limerick 
 
 Rev. Wm. Bond, Prebendary of Bristol 
 
 William Boucher, Esq. Salisbury 
 
 Mr. R. Boucher, Trowbridge 
 
 Rev. William Lisle Bowles, Prebendary 
 
 of Salisbury 
 Charles Bowles, Esq. Recorder of Shaftes- 
 bury 
 Miss Bowles, Charlton Adam 
 Rev. John Bradford, Rector of St. Mary's 
 
 and St. Leonard's, Wallingford 
 Rev. John Bradney, Charlton Adam 
 Mr. Brand, Frome 
 Miss Brice, Aisholt Parsonage 
 J. Britten, Esq. F.S.A. 
 J. Broadley, Esq. 
 
 Messrs. Brodie and Dowding, Salisbury — 
 C copies 
 
 Bryer, Esq. Somerton 
 
 Lieut. Brymer, Pulteney-street, Bath 
 Benjamin Bunbury, Esq. Marlston House, 
 Berks 
 
 The Rt. Rev. Joim Kisher, D.D 
 
 The Hon. and Rt. Rev. G. Pelhani, D.C.L. 
 
 . Edw.Legge,D.C.L. 
 
 The Rt. Rev. G. L Huntingford, D.D 
 
 • Sam. Goodcnough, D.D 
 
 Henry Bathurst, D.C.L 
 
 Herbert Marsh, D.D 
 
 John Luxmore, D.D 
 
 ■ John Buckner, D.D 
 
 . W. Van-Mildert, D.D 
 
 H. W. .Majendie, D.D 
 
 Walker King, D.D 
 
 Geo. H. Law. D.D 
 
 ■ William Carev, D.D 
 
 . B. E. Sparke,"D.D 
 
 John Kaye, D.D 
 
 W. Bissett, D.D 
 
 . J. Saurin, D.D 
 
 J. Jebb, D.D 
 
 Lord Arundel 
 
 Rev. Lord Aston 
 
 Sir Thomas Dyke Acland, Bart. M.P. 
 
 Sir John Dugdale Astley, Bart. M.P. 
 
 Sir John Palmer Acland, Bart. 
 
 Lady Palmer Acland 
 
 T. P. Acland, Esq. Little Bray, Devon 
 
 Mr. Alexander, Corsham 
 
 Miss Alford, Fislierton Anger 
 
 Rev. T. B. Astley, Rector of Manningford 
 
 Abbots 
 G. Atkinson, Esq. late Mayor of Salisbury 
 Thos. Atkinson, Esq. Salisbury 
 
 The Marquess of Bute — 4 copies 
 
 Right Hon. Wm. Sturges Bourne, M.P. 
 
 Hon. Mr. Justice Burrough 
 
 Very Rev. Peter Browne, Dean of Ferns 
 
 J. Bailward, Esq. Horsington 
 
 Miss E. Bailward, Frankley 
 
 Edward Baker, Esq. M.V. 
 
 Rev. C. Baker, Rector of Tellesford, near 
 
 Frome 
 Alexander Baring, Esq. M.P. 
 Miss Baron, Castle Cary 
 Miss F. Baron, ditto 
 Rev. J. Bastard, West Lodge, Blandford 
 Rev. R. Bateman, RectorofSilton, Dorset 
 J. T. Batt, Esq. New Hall 
 Lieut. Z. Bayly, Frome 
 James Bennett, Esq. Cadbury House 
 Miss Bennett, Norton Bavant 
 Mrs. Bennett, New Sidney Place, Bath 
 Rev. Edmund Benson, Salisbury 
 H. Biggs, Esq. Stockton House 
 Mr. George Biggs, Bradford 
 Mrs. Binns, bookseller, Bath — 4 copies 
 Mr. Blackmore, Salisbury 
 Rev. Robert Blakcney, LL.B. Rector of 
 
 Great Ehu, near Frome 
 Rev. Jos. Bockctt, Southcote, Berks 
 
 Thomas Bunn, Esq. Frome 
 INIrs. Burchall, Yarlington 
 Rev. H. T. Burne, Grittleton 
 Rev. Will. H. Butler, Ch: Ch 
 
 Oxford 
 
 The Earl of Caledon, K. P — 5 copies 
 The Rt. Hon. Geo. Canning, M. P. Secre- 
 tary of State for the Foreign Department 
 Sir Thomas Gery Cullum, Bart. F. R. S. 
 
 F.S.A. and F.L.S. 
 The Venerable Wm. Coxe, Archdeacon of 
 
 Wilts 
 John Caley, Esq. F. R. and L. S. &c. 
 
 Augmentation Office 
 Matthew Cassan, Esq. Sheffield, near 
 
 Maryborough, Queen's County 
 Steplicn Siieffield Cassan, Esq. Capponel- 
 
 lan, near Durrow, Co. Kilkenny 
 Ucv. Joseph Cassan, Stradbally, near 
 
 Maryborough
 
 LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS, 
 
 Rev. G. Chamberlairc, Rccter of Wyke 
 
 Reps, Dorset 
 Miss Chislett, Beckington, near Frome 
 Mrs. Church, Frome 
 Rev. J. Clavell, Sniedmore, Dorset 
 Mr. Cockey, Frome 
 llcv.W. H. Colston, D.D. Rector of Lyd- 
 
 ford 
 Rev. T. Coney, Rector of Batcombe 
 Jacob Connop, Esq. Ta\istock Square 
 Rev. William Cosens, Bruton 
 Rev. Wyatt Cottle, Vicar of Cholsey, Berks 
 Rev. George Coxe, Twyford, Hants 
 Rev. G.Crabbe,LL.B.Viiarof Trowbridge 
 Rev. John Crabbe, Trowbridge 
 Messrs. Crocker, Frome — tt copies 
 Mr. Philip Crocker, Stourton 
 Mrs. ., Circus, Bath 
 
 Earl Digby — 2 copies 
 
 Lord Dynevor— 2 copies 
 
 The Venerable Charles Daubeny, LL.D. 
 
 Archdeacon of Sarum — 2 copies 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Daubeny 
 Nath. Dalton, J-.sq. Shanks House, Dorset 
 J. Daniel, Esq. Grosvenor Place, Bath 
 Rev. W. Danscy, Donhead 
 Matthew Davies, Esq. Warminster 
 Rev. Thomas Da\'is, rrebendary of Sarum 
 T. Davis, Esq. Portway Ho. Warminster 
 William Davis, Esq. Frome 
 Mark Davis, Esq. Turnwood, Dorset 
 John Davis, Flsq. Bapton 
 John Davis, Esq. Fisherton Delamere 
 Hill Dawe, Esq. Ditchcat 
 Rev. Geo. Dcane, D.D. Rector of Kingston 
 
 Bagpuze 
 Mr. l)ufiield, Frome 
 Rev. Edward Duke, Lake House, AVilts 
 The Very Rev. Edw. A. Hay Drummond, 
 
 D.D. Dean of Booking and Prebendary 
 
 of York 
 James Drummond, Esq. M.P. 
 Rev. John Du Pre, D. D. Weymouth 
 
 The Venerable William England, D. D. 
 
 Archdeacon of Dorset 
 Mr. J. Edgell, Trowbridge 
 The Library of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford 
 F. T. Egerton, Esq. Roche Court 
 Rev. Charles Ekins, Canon of Salisbury 
 Welbore Ellis, Esq. London 
 T. G. B. Estcourt, Es.i. M. P. 
 Joseph Everett, Esq. Heytesbury— 10 copies 
 Joseph Ha;rue Everett, Es<i. Biddesden 
 
 Hous.', Hant* 
 ■William Everett, Esq. Russell S(iuare 
 Miss M. Everett, Bwlfonl Square 
 Rev. George Frederick l'".verett, Landford 
 Henry E»erett, Esq. Salisbury 
 
 The Venerable John Fisher, Archdeacon 
 ot' Berks 
 
 Rev. I'hilip Fisher, D.D. Master of the 
 Charter House and Canon of Norwich 
 
 Rev. J. P. FiHiher, D.D. Canon and Sub- 
 dean of I'.xitcr 
 
 Rev. (;. .1. FInIict, Succcntor of Salisbury 
 Cathedral, i*. Retlor of Winfrith, Dorset 
 
 Mr. Fairbaim, Ilindon 
 
 J. Farquharson, Esq. Langton 
 
 Mr. Festing, Maiden Bradley 
 
 Mrs. P'ield, Somerton 
 
 Mrs. F"owle, Chute Lodge, near Andover i 
 
 R. Fowler, Esq. M. D. Salisbury | 
 
 Rev. Thos. Lane Fox, Bramak Park, near ] 
 
 Tadcaster 
 Rev. Thomas Fox, Fovant . 
 
 Rev. Edward Foyle, Choldeiton , 
 
 J. A. Frampton, Esq, New Inn, London 
 John Fuller, Esq. late High Slieritt' of the , 
 
 county of Wilts 
 
 i 
 Rev. T. Gaisford, Regius Professor of ; 
 
 Greek, Oxfonl 
 Rev. Chas. Gaisford, Rector of Wcstwell, 1 
 
 Oxfordshire I 
 
 Samuel Gardiner, Esq. Coombe Lodge, i 
 
 near Reading I 
 
 Rev. Charles Cilossop, Rector of Woolver- j 
 
 ton and Road, near Frome i 
 
 Rev Goddard, D.D. late Head Mas- | 
 
 ter of Winchester ' 
 
 Mr. J. A. Giles, Frome j 
 
 Sir Thomas Gooch, Bart, Benacrc Hall, i 
 
 Sutlblk — 2 copies • 
 
 Rev. H. (iood, jun. Stockton i 
 
 Rob. Gooden, Esq. Compton House, near ' 
 
 Sherborne \ 
 
 .John Goodford, Esq. YcotII 
 Rev. J. Goldobrough, Discowe, nr. Bruton 
 Rev. James Greville, Rector of Peascmorc, , 
 
 Berki ; 
 
 Rev. Charles Griffith, Warminster 
 Rev. Rob. C. Griffith, Rector of Corsley 1 
 IMrs.Grose, ElsdonCastle, Northumberland j 
 John Rock (irosett, Esq. M.P. 
 T. Grove, Esq. Fern ' 
 
 Mrs. (Jrove, Zeals House, Merc j 
 
 Chalin Grove, F,s«i. Melbury Abbas j 
 
 W. C. Grove, Esq. We!>twixxl ^ 
 
 Rev. W. F. Grove, Rectorof MelburyAbbas I 
 Rev. C. Grove, Rector of Odstock j 
 
 Mrs. Eliza Grove, Salisbury i 
 
 Mrs, Philippa Grove, Netherhampton I 
 
 The EarlofHan1wicke,K.G, High Steward j 
 
 of the University of Cambridge — 3 copies 
 Sir Richard Colt Hoare, Bart. F. R.S. 
 
 F. L. S. and F. S. A — JO copies 
 Henry Hoare, Es<i. Mitcham Grove, Surry 
 Henry Hugh Hoare, Es<j, 
 Cliarles Hoare, Esq. 
 Merrick Hoare, Esq. 
 George Hoare, Esq. 
 Rev. Chas. Hoare, Rector of Goilstonc, 
 
 Surry 
 Prince Hoare, Esq. Brighton 
 Miss Hoare, Ilanipstc.id 
 Herbert Hawcs, D.D. Preb. of SalisbMry 
 ThonKis Hav, D.D. Canon of Ch : Chi 
 
 Oxford 
 Mr. William Hale. Bradford 
 Mr. Laurence Haglv, Frome 
 Mr. Hagly, Oxford' 
 Hcv. Wadham H;;rbin, Ca.'itle Cary 
 Rev. P. Harrison, Salibbury 
 .Mr. Hassal, Frome
 
 LIST OF bUBSCRIBliRS. 
 
 Mrs. Ilavcrfidil, liaih 
 Miss Haverlield, ditto 
 Rev. H. Haves, Swainswick 
 William Hclyar, l<',sq. Coker Court 
 Rev. H. Hetlcy, R.D. Preb. of Salisbury 
 Rev. J. Ilibbtrd, Sutton Mandeville 
 II. Hinxnian, Ksq. Ivy Church 
 Kdward Ilinxinan, Esij. East Durnford 
 H. Ilobhouse, Esq. HadspcnHo. Somerset 
 Rev. John Homt'ray, B. A. and E. A. S. 
 
 (Jrcat Yarmoutl), Norfolk 
 John Hooper, Esq. Yeovil 
 Mr. Hooper, Erome 
 
 Rev — Howard, Rcct.ofYattendon, Berks 
 Rev. A. E. Howinan, Preb. of Salisbury 
 Mr. Hudden, Beckington, near Erome 
 Rev. Till). H. Hume, Canon of Salisbury 
 Rev. J. H. Ihime, Vicar of Calne 
 Rev. Will. Hunt, Vicar of Castle Cary 
 Mrs. Hunt, Eifehcad 
 
 The Earl of Ilchester 
 
 Rev. J. H . Jacob, Prebendary of SiJisbury 
 
 Rev. Will. James, Vice Principal of Majjtl. 
 
 Hall, Oxford 
 N. tk'kyll, Esq. Pitconibe 
 
 Jennings, Esq. Ciiittcrn 
 
 T. (i. Inman, Esq. Lincoln's Inn 
 Rev. J. Jones, Temple Coomb, near Win- 
 canton 
 John Jones, Esq. Rudloe, near Box 
 
 Rev. W. J. Kerrich, Preb. of Siilisbury 
 
 Sir Thomas Buckler Lethbridge, Bt. M.P. 
 
 The Very Rev. W. Landon, D.D. Dean 
 I of Exeter, and Provost of Worcester 
 i College, Oxford 
 
 Aylnier Bourke Lambert, Esq. Vice Pre- 
 sident of the Linnasan Society, &.c. &c. 
 
 Rev. J. T. Lawes, Marlborough 
 
 William Leake, Esq. M.P. 
 [Thomas Le Blanc, L.L. D. Master of 
 Trinity Hall, Cambridge 
 
 Rev. W. Lcir, Ditcheat 
 [Rev. Paul Lcir, Charlton Musgrave 
 1 D. Jones Long, Esq. Monckton Earleigh — 
 
 3 copies 
 [ Rev. C.T. Longley, Greek Reader Ch : Ch : 
 iRev. C. Lucas, Devizes 
 I Mrs. Lyneham, Boyton 
 
 The Earl of Malmesbury — 5 copies 
 
 The Earl of Mount Edwumbe 
 
 iSir Alexander .Malet, Bart. 
 
 Rev. Matthew Marsh, B. D. Chancellor 
 
 of the Diocese of Salisbury 
 Rev. Wm. .Macdonald, Canon of Salisbury 
 Col. Alacdonald, Summerland Place,Exeter 
 I Will. Alex. IMadocks, Esq. M.P. 
 IThe Library of Magdalen College, Oxford 
 I J. D. Macbride, Esq. D. C. L. Principal 
 ] of Magil. Hall, Oxford 
 The Library of Magdalen Hall, Oxford 
 [Rev. Will. Mansfield, MUton Brvant, Beds. 
 Rev. Harry Martin, Stour Provost 
 Rev. W. Mavor, L.L. D. Vicu-i of Hur- 
 I ley, Berks, and Rector of Wogdstock 
 1 and Bladon, Oxon 
 
 Mr. Richard Mecs, Fromc 
 
 Miss Mecs, ditto 
 
 Uriah Messiter, Esq. Bayford, Wincanton 
 
 George Messiter, I']sq. W'ineanton 
 
 George Messiter, Esq. Erome 
 
 Rev. T. .Meylcr, Marlborough 
 
 Rev. W. Meyrick, Bath 
 
 Rev. Geo. Millett, M.A. Bovingdon, Herts 
 
 iNIr. Midlane, Mere 
 
 Mr. Mills, Maiden Bradley 
 
 Rev. II. H. Milman, Regius Professor of 
 
 Poetry, Oxford 
 T. H. Mitchell, Esq. Trowbridge 
 J. B. Monck, Esq. M. P. 
 Rev. W. Moody, Bathampton House 
 Aaron Moody, Esq. Kingsdon House, 
 
 Somerset 
 Charles Moody, Esq. ditto 
 J. Moore, Esq. Yeovil 
 Rev. Robert Morrcs, Preb. of Salisbury 
 
 Rev, G. F. Nott, D.D. Preb. of Salisbury 
 Rev. Phil. Nind,Vicar of Wargrave, Berks 
 Miss .V;'.i)per, Erome 
 Mr. Nichols, Frome 
 
 Sir Charles Ogle, Bart. 
 
 The Venerable R. F. Onslow, Archdeacon 
 
 of Worcester and Preb. of Salisbury 
 The Venerable Hugh Owen, Archdeacon 
 
 of Salop, and Prebendary of Salisbury 
 Re/. J. Saville Ogle, Canon of Salisbury 
 Rev. George Ogle, Grotto House, near 
 
 Reading — 2 copies 
 Rev. John Olive, Frome 
 Major Olive, ditto 
 Edw. Olive. Esq. ditto — 3 copies 
 ^Ir. W'ui. Clive, Frome 
 
 The Earl of Pembroke, K. G. Lord Lieu- 
 tenant of Wilts — 5 copies 
 
 The Rt. Hon. Robert Peel, M.P. Secretary 
 of State for the Home Department 
 
 Sir Will. Parker, Bt. Alelford HaU, Suffolk 
 
 Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart. F. R. and 
 A. S 10 copies 
 
 The Very Rev. H. N. Pearson, D. D. 
 Dean of Salisbury 
 
 Hon. and ^''enerable Hugh Percy, Chan- 
 cellor of the Cathedral of Salisbury and 
 Archdeacon of Canterbury — 2 copies 
 
 John Plummer, Esq. M. P. 
 
 Captain Page, Charlton Adam 
 
 Rev. W. Partridge, Rector of Stourton 
 
 Messrs. Payne and Son, Bath 
 
 Miss Penny, Weymouth 
 
 iMr. H. Penny, Glastonbury 
 
 Mr. Penny, Sherborne 
 
 Mr. Penny, Frome 
 
 J. H. Penruddocke, Esq. M. P. 
 
 The Venerable Phineas Pett, D. D. Arch- 
 deacon of Oxford 
 
 Stephen Francis Phelps, Esq. Warminster 
 
 Mr. Phelps, Wilton 
 
 Jos. Phillimore, Esq. D.C.L. M.P. Chan- 
 cellor of the Diocese of Oxford, and Re- 
 gius Professor of Civil Law, Oxford 
 
 Mr. Philips, Chadenwychc, Merc
 
 LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 T. II. Phipps, F,*-!. Leighton House, 
 
 VVcstbury 
 J. M. Phipps, I-^M- 
 Jolin Kretlerick Pinncy, Esq. late High 
 
 SlicritV of the county of Somerset 
 Wm. Morton Pitt, Ksij. -M. P. 
 Mr. Piaister, Frome 
 Mr. Player, ditto 
 Sir Edward Pooro. Bart. Ilich Sheriff of 
 
 the county of Wilt* — '2 copies 
 E. B. Portiiinn, Esq. M. P. 
 Alexander Powell, K><\. Hunlcott House 
 P. Prattintim, Est]. B. M. Bewdly 
 Venl)le.Edw. Price, Archdeacon of Killaloe 
 Rev. J. H. Prowsc, ("onibe Bisset 
 J. C. Purlinj; Ew^. Kinjjston llusstl 
 Rev. Thomas Putt, B.I). Hector of Trent 
 Rev. W. Pyne, Charlton Adam 
 
 The Earl of Radnor 
 
 Lord Rivers 
 
 Rev. C. Rudcliffe, D. D. Salisbury 
 
 Rev. John Richards Roberts, B. D. Vice 
 
 President of Trin : Coll : ( »xford 
 Hon. Mrs. Robinson, Dutnford .Manor Ho. 
 Samuel Rodbard, Es(|. Evercrecch 
 Mrs. Ro),'crs, Yarlin/ton I.<xlt?e 
 William Rossiter, Es<|. Frome 
 Rev. .1. M. Routh, O. D. President of 
 
 MaK'd : Coll : Oxford 
 Rev. Edw. Rowden, Vicar of Highworth 
 M. Rowlandson, D.D. Vicar of VV'armin- 
 
 ster— 2 copies 
 Mr. Bamabv Rumsey, West Knoylc 
 Mr. Edward Russ, Castle Gary 
 Mr. Rutter, Shaftesbury 
 
 The Duke of Somerset 
 
 Earl Spencer, K. G. 
 
 Rev. H. Sainsburv, Rector of Reckinpton 
 
 and Standerwick, near Frome — 3 copies 
 Wm. Sainsbury, Esq. ^I. D. Corshani 
 Mrs. Salisbury, Salisbury 
 Rev. .1. Salter, Prebendary of Salisbury 
 S. Salter, Esf). Tniwbridire 
 Rev. Peter Sandiford, 1). D. Rector of 
 
 Fulmmlestone, Norfolk 
 Mr. Serjeant, Trowbridge 
 Mr. John Smart, Bishops^ratc 
 Rev. Geo. Smith, Vicar of Norton Bavant 
 Mr. Stevens, Salisbury 
 Rev. John Still, Prebendary of Salisbury 
 James Still, Esq. East Knoylc 
 Rev. T. Stone, O. D. Wootton Rivers 
 Mr. Swaj-ne, Wilton 
 Rev. Jas! Svmonds, M. A. Great Ormsby, 
 
 Norfolk ' 
 J. Symons, Esq. Paddington House 
 
 Lord Thurlow 
 
 G. Watson Taylor, Esq. M. P — 5 copies 
 
 William Temple, Estj. Bishopstrow 
 
 Mrs. Thrinp, Norton Bavant 
 
 John Thrin^', Esq. Alford House, Castle 
 
 Cary — .'» copies 
 Mrs. Thriufr, cliitci — .'i coiiies 
 Miss Thriti);, ditto — 2 copies 
 RcT. J. c;. I). Thrinu', LL.B. Rector of 
 
 Alford — .'■> copies 
 
 J. T. Thrinir, Esq. Warminster '; 
 
 Thoma^s Timbrell, Esq. Trowbridge , 
 
 J. P. Tinney, Esii. .Salisbury i 
 Rev. IL J. Tixld, Rector of Settrineton, 
 
 near Malton, and Keeper of the .Vrcliives : 
 
 at Lambeth Palace \ 
 Rev. T. Tomkins, Rector of Chilton Can- 
 
 teloe — 2 copies i 
 
 The Library of Trinity College, Oxford | 
 
 Rlv.T. D.TroUope, Rect. of l)own-Fronie ' 
 
 .lohn TroUopc, Es<i. Down-Frome '- 
 Sharon Turner, Esq. F. S. A. (AuUior of 
 
 theJIIist- of the Anglo-Saxons) 
 
 M.-. Vincent, Frome i 
 
 Rev. Henry Wake Vicar of Mere, and . 
 
 Rector of Over Wallop, H.-ints — 't copies I 
 Henry Wanscy, Esq. Warminster ') 
 
 .John Waldron, Es.|. Trowbridge 
 Miss Waldron, ditto i 
 
 .Foshua Walker, Esq. M. P. ,1 
 
 .Miss Wapshare, Salisbury ( 
 
 .Miss F. Wapsliare, ditto i 
 
 Rev. W. Ward, B. O. Preb. of Salisbury , 
 .John Ward, I'",sq. Marllxirough ] 
 
 .Mr. Weaver, Beckin>rton, near Frome 
 W. Webber, Es<j. Trowbridife j 
 
 Rev. JohnWhite, Rect.of Hardwick,Bucks ; 
 W. L. White, Esq. YeovU j 
 
 J. White, Esq. j 
 
 Rev. Tho. Wickham, Preb. of Sarum, ami 1 
 
 Vicar of North Newington cum West 
 
 Knovle — .1 copies . 
 
 Rev. William Provis Wickham, Charlton, j 
 
 near Shepton Mallet 
 J. Wickham, Escj. Bafcombe ' 
 
 Rev. .J. Wilding, .Master of Cheam School, \ 
 
 near Epsom t 
 
 Ge<irge Williams. Esq M. D. Regius Pro- . 
 
 fessor of Botany, Oxford ' 
 
 Rev. Tho. Williams, Preb. of Wells, and «! 
 
 Rect. of Camely and Wliatley, S«imersct i 
 Rev. .J. Williams, Prebendary of Wells, J 
 
 and Rector of Marston .Mai^na, Somerset * 
 Rev. E. II. G. Williams, West Dean I 
 
 Rev II. Williams, Heytesbury ( 
 
 Mis.s Williams, Salisbury I 
 
 Mr. Williams, A.B. Gram. School, Frome j 
 .Mr. Charles Willou^'hby, Frome | 
 
 Mr. Richard Willoughb'v. ditto 
 Rev. Tho. Wintle, B.O. Fell, of St. John's . 
 
 Coll. Oxf. and Reef, of Tidmarsh, Betks 
 Rev. Henry Woodcock, P. I). Prebendary 
 
 of Salisbury, and Canon of Ch : Ch : 
 James Wo<Hlforde, l''.sq. M. D. Ansford 
 The I,ibrar> of Worcester Collejre, (Ixford 
 Rev. Christopher Wordsworth. D.I). M.xs- 
 
 ter of Trinity College, Cambridge 
 Rev. C.Wroiteslcy, Rector of Ea.st Knoylc 
 Mrs. Wroughton, Wooley Park 
 -Mi.ss Wroughton, Wilcot Hou.sc 
 William Wvndham, l".sq. Dinfon 
 Wadham Wyiulli.im, Em(. .M. P. 
 Rev. J. H. Wvdnham, Rector of Corton 
 Miss Charlotte Wyndham, Close, Sarum 
 
 Rev. H. F. Vcatman, Stock Hou.v, Dorset
 
 BISHOPS OF SHERBORNE. 
 
 L HE diocese of Sherborne, disjoined by King 
 Ina, at the beginning" of the 8th century, from 
 that of Winchester, which comprehended the 
 whole kingdom of the West Saxons, is the mo- 
 ther of the modern dioceses* of Salisbury, Bath 
 
 • The following chronological table is partly taken from one by Sam. 
 Carte, \-icar of St. Martin, Leicester. See Somcrs^s Tracts. 4. p. 344. 
 
 A. D. 662 Winchester. 
 
 c. 905—9 
 
 < a < 
 
 3 £. 
 
 mter 
 1040—50 
 
 circa A. D. /O.'i. 
 
 c 905—9 
 
 1088 
 
 1136 
 Bath & Wells 
 
 g" 
 
 -920 
 
 lOoiJ 
 
 1075 
 
 1542 
 Bristol
 
 and Wells, Exeter, and Bristol. Within the 
 first decade of the 10th century, for the precise 
 year has been variously given, some assigning 
 904, others 905, and others again 909, the dio~ 
 cese of Wells, and the two dioceses of J)evon 
 and Cornwall, since united under the title of 
 Exeter, the former having its see at Crediton, 
 the latter originally at St. Petrock's, and subse- 
 quently at St. Germain's, were dismembered from 
 it. A few years afterwards, circa 920, the diocese 
 of Wilton, (as it is ordinarily called, though 
 Leland, Coll. 2. 251. not without apparent rea- 
 son, contends that Episcopi Wiltunenses should 
 be translated bishops of Wiltshire, not Wilton, 
 " Episcopus enim Wiltoniensis non a Wiladuno 
 oppido sed provinci^ sic dictus,") was also ali- 
 enated from the mother see, its bishops having 
 their residence at Ramsbury and Sunning. But 
 this disjunction was of short duration, as, in 
 1058, bishop Herman, the last bishop of Wilts, 
 and the first of Sarum, obtained their re-union. 
 At this period, the prelates of the diocese of 
 Sherborne began to be styled bishops of Salis- 
 bury, the episcopal see (scdes) having been 
 transferred from Sherborne to Old Sarum, in 
 conformity with a decree, passed by a Council 
 held at London, under Lanfranc, and convened
 
 I)y William tli(^ Conqueror,* that all episcopal 
 sees should be reuioved from places of minor 
 importance to capital towns and cities : when 
 Old Sarum, though probably, as Hutchinsf in- 
 timates, of far less importance and extent than 
 Sherborne, being- as William of Malmesburyf 
 says little more than a castle, was selected, per- 
 haps, as affording-, from its strong* position and 
 natural advantages, protection from the incur- 
 sions and ravages of the enemy ; or perhaps 
 Herman, whom Godwin calls " vir mobili ingenio 
 praeditus," availed himself of this decree merely 
 that he might gratify his love of variety. Fi- 
 nally, one more spoliation of the ancient diocese 
 of Sherborne took place in the time of Henry 
 VHI. who, in 1542, formed out of it, the diocese 
 of Bristol. The see itself also, together with 
 its cathedral, was destined to another removal. 
 The garrison of the earls of Salisbury proving 
 troublesome to the ecclesiastics, who likewise 
 suffered much inconvenience " propter penu- 
 riam aquae," it was prudently resolved that the 
 
 • " In primitiva Anglorum ecclesia praesules in locis huinilibus tanquam 
 contemplationi et devotioni aptis sedes suas statuerunt, sed tempore Willielnn 
 Conquestoris ex canonum decreto edictum est, ut episcopi de villulis ad urbes 
 
 transierent." R. Hi/gdcn. Pohjchron. I. 1 See also Usser : Primord: 
 
 c V. p. 57 ; JVilkins's Concilia, vol. 1. p. 363. Col. ii. and Knighton, ap. 
 x.Scr.lib. 11. Co/. 2351. 
 
 t Hist. Dorset. 2. 373. 
 t De Pontif. lib. 2. p. 250. 
 
 b2
 
 banners of the cross should no long-er wave from 
 the summit of Old Sarum, insulted and profaned 
 by the lawless violence and turbulent spirit of 
 soldiers bearinjj the arras of human warfare, but 
 be transplanted into a more peaceful and more 
 congenial soil. Accordingly the ecclesiastics, 
 bearing with them the tombs and the ashes of 
 their holy predecessors, descended into the spot 
 now known as modern Snrum,* where the 
 piety, zeal, and unremitting efforts of bishops 
 Richard Poor, Bingham, and Willianj of York, 
 in the space of 10 years, erected the present 
 elegant and statelyf cathedral, which, for its 
 united grandeur and simplicity, its " fairy form," 
 and solid structure, has been the admiration of 
 every subsequent age — a cathedral, which, im- 
 imj)air((l, has slood the tempests of nearly six 
 hundred }cars, and, like a rock in the oceau^ 
 raised her trifuiipliant head against the assaults 
 of her various and coiiiiiitiuLi- enemies. Lonff 
 may this, our Sion, flourish ! Long may she be 
 the refuge of the professors of the pmc and 
 reformed episcopal religion; and nuiy her clergy 
 steer their steady course ecpuilly i emote from 
 the super.Ntitious rites tliat anciently profaned 
 
 • Leland Collcctfinea. Vol. 2. p. 301. 
 
 ■y "Qua vix uUa magnificcntior." Leland. dc Script, p. 1/4. in vjt : 
 Osinundi.
 
 her altar, and thai still more to be dreaded, 
 because more subtle and imposing-, spirit of 
 modern pseudo-liberality and fanaticism, whose 
 innovating- hand would dash that altar from its 
 base; and I am confident that every true son of 
 the church, every lover of his country, every 
 friend to social order, and christian unity, will 
 join with me in exclaiming- with fervour and 
 devotion, of this and every other apostolic esta- 
 blishment— iiVo perpetua ! 
 
 I. Saint ALDHELM. 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 705. Obiit A. D. 709. 
 
 St. Aldhelm, the well known founder of 
 Malmesbury Abbey, who was, perhaps, the 
 greatest character of the Saxon Heptarchy, 
 shone a luminary in that period of intellectual 
 darkness. When we consider his multifarious 
 acquirements, and his writings, in almost every 
 branch of science,* we must admit him to have 
 been an extraordinary man for the age in which 
 he lived. It appears from bishop Bale, in his 
 work de Scriptoribus Britannicis, that his life 
 was written by Osmund, f and also by Faritius; 
 
 * See the list of his works at the end of this sketch. 
 + Sec also Knyghton X Script, lib. 11. coL 2351.
 
 6 
 
 the former, of whom we shall Iiave occasion to 
 speak in his proper place, was bishop of ?^arum 
 in 1078, and ob. 1099. Tlie latter was iirst a 
 monk, and afterwards ai)bot of Malmesbnry in 
 1100, and ob. 1117. But their works have not 
 come down to us. Venerable Bede is the ear- 
 liest writer that names him ; his notices, how- 
 ever, thou<rh highly commendatory, are but 
 scanty — a deficiency which fortunately has been 
 amply made up by the zeal and assiduity of the 
 monk of Malmesbury, who, laudably anxious for 
 the honor of the founder of the religious house 
 of which himself was so illustrious a member, 
 has concentrated all that was known of him, in 
 his 5th book De Pontijicihus Aiujlorum,* which 
 he divides into four parts: In the 1st he treats 
 of Aldhelm's birth and literary acquirements : 
 in the 2d, of the Caenobia, or religious houses 
 he founded: in the 3d, which might well have 
 been spared, he relates a few of his miracles, 
 gravely adding, not but that he performed many 
 others, but that those only are recorded which 
 
 • Bishop Nicolson observes " St. Aldhelm's life is most copiously written 
 by William of Malmesbury, whose .')th book of F,n;<lish bishops is almost 
 entirely upon this subject. It has been lately publislud both by Dr. Gale 
 and Mr. Wliarton ; whereof the former is said to have emrloyctl a careless 
 amanuensis, and the otlier confesses he tr.onscribed a very faulty coi>y, whereas 
 father Mabillon frave us only an imperfect abstract." Act. Benedict. Sr-c. iv. 
 pt. 1. p. 72ti. Hist. Lib. 1113. Aldhelm's life, by William of Malmesbury, 
 forms part of the An^dia Sacra, written in latin, by the learned H. Wharton. 
 
 '1 vols. fol. Lond. IWl A very pood life of Aldhelm, though not without 
 
 errors, may be found in tlic Biog. Brit. vol. 1. p. 91. edit. Lond. 1747. 
 7 vols. fol.
 
 elude all possibility of doubt,* *' Non quod 
 plura non fecerit, sed quod ista tantum dubie- 
 tatis scrupulum effugere potuerunt :" in the 4th, 
 he proceeds to relate the aftairs of the monastery 
 subsequent to the death of this holy man. 
 
 The birth and descent of Aldhelm are in- 
 volved in obscurity which at this remote period 
 it is out of our power satisfactorily to illustrate. 
 The learned Capgrave, a monk and theologist 
 of the 14th century, in his very rare work Legenda 
 Sanctorum Anglicey'\ as also the author of the 
 Golden Legend,\ and after them bishops Bale§ 
 and Godwin, II Pits,f Cave,** ThomasWarton,tt 
 and others, one and all, heedless of what the 
 monk of Malmesbury had asserted, affirm Ald- 
 
 • Amongst other " incontestible" exercises of Aldhelm's miraculous power, 
 his biographer tells us that a beam of wood was most opportunely lengthened 
 by his prayers, so as to fit tlie sacred edifice for which it was required, and for 
 which it had proved too short ; and that the ruins of the church he built, 
 though completely " sub Jove frigido," were never wet with rain during the 
 worst weather. Vide ut sup. and also Capgrave, Legenda, &c. 
 
 + Fo. X. Wynken de Worde. 1517. 
 
 t Fo. c. XXV. The index tabula fo. 53 has misprinted xxvii. Many have 
 quoted this work who, I suspect, have never seen it- It was printed by 
 Wynken dc Worde, 1524. 
 
 § De Scrip. Brit. Cent. 1. p. 83. 
 
 II De PrsBsulibus. ap. Richardson, p. 329. 
 
 f P. 116. 
 
 •" Hist. Lit. Saec Monotheliticum. p. 389. 
 
 +t Hist. Eng. Poetry, vol. 1. dissert, ii.
 
 helm to have been nephew of Ina, kin^' of the 
 West Saxons, heing son of Kenter or K;iiied 
 his brother. But this is clearly erroneous. 
 Malmesbury, on the autliority of the Saxon 
 Chronicles, plainly says tliat Ina had no other 
 brother than Iniyildus,* " constat quod Ina 
 nullum fratrem pneter Inigiidum habuerit :" and 
 in treating- of the genealogyf of Ina, lie wholly 
 passes over the name of Aldhelm, whose father 
 (if fatiier he was) Renter, however, he admits 
 ea: auth. Manual, lib. regis Eljredi to have been 
 very nearly related to Ina. " Inse arctissima 
 necessitate J consang^uineus." Nor will it be here 
 unworthy of remark, that bishop Godwin has 
 strangely misconceived and misquoted Capgrave, 
 when he says that that autlior represents Aldhelm 
 as 50w§ of Ina, for no such assertion is made by 
 Capgrave. The editor also of the New Biogra- 
 phical Dictionary, has, contrary to his usual 
 course, fallen into an error in citing \A illiam of 
 JMalmesbury as his authority for Aldhelm's being- 
 
 • Vita Aldhclmi ap. Wharum. Ang. Sac pC ii. p. 3. and De rebus 
 Anglic, post Beilain, p. 15. 
 
 ■f- lb. p. 537. His name is also omitted by John Bronipton, one of the 
 X Scriptorcs, p. TIt^. 
 
 X The only writer, I believe, ancient or modern, who has not fallen into 
 this error, is Florent. Wiprrn. Chron. ex Chron. p. ;'>57. He merely calls 
 him " Ina; amanti^simi iTopimjuus." 
 
 § Dc Fra-sul. ul sup.
 
 liephew to Ina,* wliereas Malmesbury is the very 
 writer who directly denies and proves the im- 
 possibility of such relationship. 
 
 Aldhelm, who according to Faritius's wretch- 
 ed pun recorded by Malmesbury, was so named 
 quasi seiiex almus, or according to the latter 
 biographer's own puu, quasi r/alea vetus (old 
 helmet), (alluding to the helmetf of salvation) 
 was undoubtedly of illustrious Saxon descent, 
 and born, as it would appear from comparison of 
 admitted dates A. D. 639. One is at a loss, 
 therefore, to conceive why some recent compilers 
 say that the time of his birth is unknown. All 
 agree that he died in 709 at the age of 70. We 
 may, therefore, safely fix his birth at 639. The 
 place of his nativity is said to have been Caer- 
 Bladun, (hodie Malmesbury) in Wilts, both in 
 the old edition of the Biographia Britannica and 
 in Kippis's, as well as by Mr. Chalmers in his 
 Biographical Dictionary : but on what authority 
 this is so positively asserted, although probable 
 enough, does not appear. Malmesbury and Bede 
 are silent. Aldhelm's earlier education was re- 
 ceived at Malmesbury, under Maildulph, J (whom 
 
 • Vol. 1. p. 371. 
 
 t Alfred used to call him " Ealdhelm," " Old Helmet." 
 
 t Some will have it that Malmesbury, originally Caer-BIadun, was so 
 named from Maildulph, quasi Maildulph's burg.—Quasre, if not as likely to
 
 10 
 
 Htitcliins* calls Scotus, and Mr. TnriKM*,t an 
 Irisimian), who, cliarmed by the sylvan Ixantirs 
 of the place, led a hermit's life there, aiid sup- 
 ported himself by teaching scholars. This school, 
 encreasing- mider iMail(lulph,J at length became 
 a sort of religious house or college, and was 
 the basis of that monastic establishment which 
 eventually St. Aldhelm so magnificently en- 
 dowed and so ably governed. But the studies 
 of Aldhelm, it appears, were chiefly pursued at 
 Canterbury, at the feet of archbishop Theodore, 
 and the celebrated Adrian, § abbot of St. Angus- 
 tin, muloubtedly then the first scholar of his age, 
 whom jMalmesbury justly styles ** fons literarum 
 rivus artium." Afterwards, in consequence of 
 ill health, he returned to Maildulph and assumed 
 
 he named Iroin Mulmiitiiis, (Mulmutiuii'b burg) Piinwallow .Mulnnitius, a 
 British prince havii,tr ori>,'iiialIy built it. After its dcstniction in the wars 
 there rose out of its ruins a castle called In»:clbome, by which the place wan 
 known till Mailduli'h's time. Bedc calls it Muildulplii iirbs, which Camden 
 iiupposcs was changed to Malmcsbury. 
 
 • Hist. Dors. Sherb. and so also Camden Rrit. p. 114. K • I.ond. l.Wfi. 
 
 t Hist. .NnRlo-Sax. vol. 'J. p. IMJfi. The etlitors of the Biop. Brii. 7 vols, 
 fol. vol. 1. p. 111. note, call him an Irish Scot. Thus, too, Scotland and 
 frcland arc indiscriminately namc<l as the birth place of the cclcbratctl Jolin 
 Krigena, called also Scotus. 
 
 t Sec 1, eland CoUccl. 2. p. 50:t. 
 
 § Betlc says that Thr«Mlorcan<l Adnan lauKht Tobi.i>, hishopnl !Ic<ihrMrr, 
 the (•reck and Latin tonfttuk 'o pcrfeclly, (lul lie could bpcak ihcin a* llticntly 
 »■< h'v nativt ^axon. Hist. \'\d. v, 2^\.
 
 n 
 
 the monastic habit amongst the Benedictines.* 
 In these different seminaries, as well as by a re- 
 sidence in France and Italy, f he acquired a 
 stock of knowledge but rarely equalled in those 
 times. The leisure and retirement of a monastic 
 life, far from generating- listlessness and apathy 
 in Aldhelm, afforded his active mind the happiest 
 opportunity of rational cultivation. He not only 
 applied himself to the acquirement of the Anglo- 
 Saxon, his native tongue, but, as is evident from 
 his writings, he made as great a proficiency in 
 theology, rhetoric, poetry, and music, as he had 
 before done in the languages of Greece and 
 Rome. Insomuch that the fame of his learning 
 extended in every direction. He corresponded 
 with the most celebrated literary characters of 
 his day, and was repeatedly solicited to revise 
 their works, especially by prince Arcivil, a son 
 of the king of Scotland, who sent his composi- 
 tions to him that he might rub off their Scotch 
 rust, '* ut perfecti ingenii lima eraderetur sca- 
 bredo Scotica." Cellanus, a learned contempo- 
 
 • Pitseus- p. 116. and Porter's " Flo-ucrs of the Lives of our English 
 Saiucts;' p. 487. 4/o. Dottay, 1632. 
 
 + The wTiter above quoted savs, " Adolescens missus est primum in 
 Galliam deinde in Italiam ut artes liberales," &c. Quaere as to Adolescens. 
 Pitts is too apt to state his own surmises as facts. In his life of Aldhelm he 
 quotes Johannes a Bosco in libro quern collegit ex vetustis M.S.S. bibliothecse 
 Floriacensis. but all that is said by that writer is taken word for word from 
 venerable Bede.
 
 12 
 
 rary, writing from a remote corner of a Frunkish 
 territory, bas these remarkable words, " ad nos- 
 tras accessit aiires vestraj latinitatis pantgyricus 
 rumor," while Ca[)grave tells us that his splendid 
 acquirements, exciting- admiration at the papal 
 see, caused his introduction to pope Sergius. 
 ** Fama enim ejus multis preconiis illustrata, jam 
 mare transierat, — alpes accesserat, et Romam 
 penetravit. Qua incitatus papa Sergius scriptis 
 eum ascivit et honoriticc suscc[)it" — an introduc- 
 tion to which, doubtless, must be attributed the 
 concession of the various important privileges he 
 procured for the abbey of Malmesbury. 
 
 On Aldhelm's own authority, we may, I 
 think, confidently assume it as a fact, till con- 
 troverted by sufhricnt evidence, that he was the 
 Jirst Englishman who wrote in the latin language 
 both in prose and verse. He composed a book 
 for the instruction of his countrymen on the 
 ])rosody of that language, and applied to himself 
 that distich from the 3d Georgic : 
 
 Primus cpo in patriam mccuiu (modo vita supersit) 
 Aonio rediens deducam vertice Musas. 
 
 Nor is his claim to this honor in the least shaken 
 by Ml'* Warton's assertion,* on the authority of 
 
 Hist, of Kiig'i. Poclry. vol. 1, dix>. J. p. 'i',.
 
 13 
 
 Conringius,* that an anonymous latin poet who 
 wrote the history of Charlemagne in verse was 
 the^r*^ of the Anglo-Saxons that attempted to 
 write latin verse ; for it should have been recol- 
 lected, and we wonder at so acute a writer 
 forgetting such a circumstance, that Aldhelm 
 died 33 years before Charlemagne was born."f" 
 
 Nor did the literary pursuits of Aldhelm in 
 any way interfere with the duties of his holy pro- 
 fession. Bale says, " Evangelii praedicationi 
 obnixe invigilabat."J From the period of his 
 embracing the ecclesiastical life he became a 
 conspicuous model of ardent and sincere, how- 
 ever misapplied, piety, — piety which, had it 
 been diverted from its erroneous, and directed 
 into its proper channel, would have done honor 
 to a nobler cause. He was a perfect anchorite. 
 Various were his modes of self-denial, and ex- 
 traordinary, and almost past belief, his modes of 
 combating- and subduing the frailties of the flesh, 
 the records of which the curious reader will find 
 preserved in the pages of his biographer, Mal- 
 mesbury.§ The measure he adopted for pouring 
 
 • Scrip. Comment, p. 108. This poem was printed by Reineccius, at 
 Helmstadt, many years since, with a large commentary. 
 
 t " Aldhelm ob. 709," Charlemagne nat. 742. L' art dcjustifier ks dates, 
 vol. 2. p. 2- col. 2. 
 
 J De Script. Brit. 
 
 § See also Porter's Lives of the English Saincts. p. 490. Doway. 1632,
 
 14 
 
 religions instruction into the l)enighted minds of 
 the common [>eople wiis singular and ingenious. 
 Observing the backwardness of his semi-barba- 
 rous countrymen to listen to or.ive haranirues in 
 their proper place, this holy man composed a 
 number of little poems, *' Canliones So.ronicfB,^^ 
 which, it was his custom, placing himself on a 
 bridge, after the celebration of mass, to sing to 
 the passing crowds, and this he did in so sweet 
 a manner as to rivet their attention ; he then 
 insensibly interwove themes of a loftier nature, 
 calculated to enlighten their minds, and to im- 
 prove their morals. Indeed the advancement of 
 religion seems to have been his uniform and 
 earnest desire. Hence his unremitting efforts 
 in the establishment at Malmesbury, where, 
 besides the chief church which he built, aiul 
 dedicated to St. Peter, he erected, within the 
 precincts of the abbey, two others, the one de- 
 dicated to the Virgin Mary, the other to St. 
 Michael. On the retirement of Maildnlph, his 
 aged and respected preceptor, Aldhohn's un- 
 common merits pointed him out to Eleutherius, 
 bishop of Winchester, as a proper person to fill 
 the abbacy of Malmesbury, to which he was 
 accordingly appointed in G7.3,* being then only 
 
 • Florcnt. (Uifi scil male. The date I have pivcn ex auth. Malmesb. is 
 preferable as a^reein^ with his haviii)? been abbot ;U years at the time of hi» 
 death, wiiieh all concur in fixing at 709- Wilhem. .Mai. |)t. 2. p. 24. and dc 
 Kestis Rep.An^^ lib. I. fol. 7. See .also Cinuleii, Brit. p. 114. fl^' l.ond. IMI'i.
 
 15 
 
 36 years of nge. From tliis period, and for the 
 long space of 29 years, the internal g-overnment 
 of this society, first emerging under his auspices, 
 from infancy and obscurity, — the promotion of 
 its prosperity and fame, the augmentation of its 
 revenues through the medium of his royal kins- 
 man Ina, and the permanent establishment of 
 its privileges through papal favor, seem to have 
 been objects that engrossed his attention : and 
 it is certain that under his fostering care the 
 monastery rapidly rose in dignity and wealth, in 
 importance and reputation. 
 
 St. Aldhelm also founded monasteries at 
 Frome in Somerset, and at Bradford in Wilts;* 
 the former was standing in Malmesbury's time, 
 dedicated to St. John, the latter to St. Law- 
 rence ; but it seems the societies were not of so 
 long duration as the buildings. Tannerf tells 
 us, the religious were probably dispersed by the 
 Danish wars. A note in BedeJ says, that Ald- 
 helm built a church at Sherborne, and obtained 
 
 ■ Will. Malm, de vit Aid. pt 2. p. 8. " Fecit et aluid Caenobium juxta 
 fluvium qui vocatur From." See also Capgrave, f. 10. c. and Malm, de 
 Pontif. lib. V. p. 21, and 343. Of the former Malmesbury says " Stat" 
 [ Kcclesia] ibi [Frome] adhuc ; and of both " in nihilum defecere." pp. 8. 9. 
 de V. Aid. 
 
 t Not. Monast. Somerset & WUu. Capgravius. f. 10. c. ; Will. Malmesb. 
 ut sup. p. 8. ; and de Pontif. Angl. lib. v. p. 21, and 343. 
 
 i Lib. 5. cap. xviii. (edit: Smith.)
 
 16 
 
 a charter from Ina ; and Hutcliiiis* asserts the 
 same, adding' also the church of Brivecune; but 
 neither of these are noticed in Tanner, nor can 
 I find any mention of them in Mahiiesbury. 
 He is likewise said to have instigated Ina to 
 build Glastonbury monastery, and in 704 to have 
 obtained from the same quarter, its exemption 
 from paying tribute and other immunities.f 
 
 On the death of Headda, 5th bishop of 
 Winton, the friend and corrcsj)ondent of Aid- 
 helm, Ina divided that immense bishoprick,J 
 comprehending the whole kingdom of the West 
 Saxons, into two dioceses, under the names of 
 Winchester and Sherborne, the latter compre- 
 hending the counties of Dorset, Somerset, Wilts, 
 Devon, and Cornwall ; and of this portion he 
 appointed Aldhelm bishop in 705 ;§ consecra- 
 
 • Hist. Dorset, vol. 2. p. 371. 
 
 + X. Script, p. 758. Usser. Brit. Ecc. Antiq. p. p. 111. 
 
 t Of tliis spoliation of Winchester, Fuller thus speaks : " I find no com- 
 pensation given to the see of Winchester for this great canton cut out of it ; 
 as in after ;iges, when EUy vas taken out of I/mcoln diocese, the maiiour of 
 Spaldwick, in Huntingdonshire, was given by K. Hen. I. to Lincolne, in 
 reparation of its loss for so much of the jurisdiction taken from it. Rut at 
 this time, when Sherborne was parted from Winchester, the damage to Win- 
 chester accruing thereby was not considerable, episcopal jurisdiction in that 
 age not being beneficial, but rather burthensome. So that Winchester miglit 
 turn her complaints into thankfulnesse, being thus eased of her cumbersome 
 greatnesse." Fuller, Church Hist. Cent. viii. p. 1)4. sect. 4. 
 
 § " Aldhelmus fuit Kpfis juxta Westwudam." Sax. Cliron. p. 60. I. 7- 
 See Hist. Angl. aiict. Polydoro Virgilio. p. 156. I.ugd. Bat.
 
 17 
 
 tion beings g-iveii him, according- to Godwin 
 and others, by pope Sergias, at Rome; but ac- 
 cording to Mnlmesbury and Florence, by Brith- 
 wald, archbishop of Canterbury.* On this 
 event, a flattering- mark of the affection and 
 respect entertained for A.ldhelni by the monks 
 over whom he had presided, is recorded. It was 
 Aldhelm's intention, when advanced to the 
 prelacy, to appoint abbots over his difil'erent 
 monasteries; but this was utterly refused by the 
 grateful monks, who would not consent to be 
 governed by any other than their founder, so 
 long as he should livc.f This fact shews that 
 those writers can not be correct who fix the 
 foundation of the monasteries of Frome and 
 Bradford at a peviod subsequeiil to Aldhelm's pro- 
 motion to the bishoprick. Bp. Tanner says dis- 
 tinctly, that Frome was founded prior to 705, § 
 in which year we know that Aldhelra was 
 made bishop. Indeed if pope Sergius's bull be 
 genuine, the monastery at Frome must have been 
 
 " Tlie autkor of the Golden Legend says, by the archbishop of Canter- 
 bury. 
 
 •)• Bade, ap. Smith. Note, lib. 5. cap. xviii. 
 
 § Sec Notitia Monast. xxi. Frome. 
 C
 
 18 
 
 founded prior to 600;* and as to Bradford, we 
 are told by the same high authority, that Akl- 
 hehn was abbot at tl)e time he was made bishop, 
 tlicreforc it could not have been founded subse- 
 quent to his elevation. 
 
 St. Aldhelui enjoyed his bishopric scarcely 
 five years. He died iXFay 2o, 709, f at the age 
 of 70, in a wooden church at the village of 
 Doulting,J near Shepton JMallet, on the south 
 side of IMendip Hills. This church the monks 
 of Glastonbury afterwards rebuilt of stone. § His 
 body was conveyed from Doulting', and buried 
 with g'reat pomp on the eve of St. Augustiu, in 
 St. Michael's church, in the abbey of Malmes- 
 bury, under the superintending care of Eg;wine, 
 bishop of Worcester, who gave directions that 
 wherever the funeral procession should chance 
 to halt on its journey, crosses of stone should be 
 erected. These were called Bicepstanc (Bishop 
 
 " E-v auct Rc3iicr de Antiq. Benedict. Tract 1. p. 21. See note x. 
 
 t In Turner's Hist, of tlic Anglo Saxons, vol. 2. p. 334, last line, for BO'J 
 read 709. It is correctly printed at p. 3CC. 
 
 J " Domus obitus ejus conscia Ufivcn erat ecclcsip,, in quam sc ultimum 
 spirans infcrre jiissit ut il)i polissimum efHaret: sicut incola! hodie per succi- 
 duas pencrationcs assevcrant." Anj:. Sac. Pars 11. p. 2.1. A sketch of St. 
 Aldlielm's well, to the waters of winch miraculous virtue was attributcil, may 
 be seen in the Gent. Mag. pi. 1. %. 2. Dec. 17l"», t.iken by A. Crocker. 
 
 § The first Saxon churches of our island were all built of wood. See 
 Bctielll.4.
 
 19 
 
 stones.)* Dr. Henryt is mistaken in g-ivino* 
 Sherborne as the place of Alclhelm's decease, 
 and it is remarkable that he should quote William 
 of Mahiiesbury as his authority for this error, 
 when that writer has told us thnt Doulting was 
 the place. J Another reference of his in the 
 page quoted in the note relative to Alfred's 
 commendation of Aldhelm is erroneous ; and he 
 is also incorrect in saying* that Aldhelm was 
 abbot only 30 years. This probably arose from 
 the notion that he resigned his abbacy on ac- 
 cepting the prelacy. § His remains lay in the 
 earth for 246 years, when king Ethalstan had 
 them taken up and put into a shrine, and chose 
 the same chuich in which they were deposited 
 for his own burying place. || Dunstan, when he 
 
 • Leland, " E^: libro incevti autoris de vita S. Egwini Epi Wiccionim" 
 has the foUouirij pr.ssage : " Ahlhelmus reli^iosus Epus migravit ad domi- 
 num post "2 annos qd. ego per revelationem cognoscens, convocatis fratribus et 
 obsecuiidariis meis cxccssum venerandi patris eis aperui concitoque gradu ad 
 locum ubi sacmm cnvpiis ejus jaceoat, 50 ferme millibus ultra Meldunense 
 monasterium pnsitum deveni et ad sepulturam adduxi et I'.onoriiice sepelivi : 
 mandans nt in quocunque loco sacrum corpus in asportatione pausaverat sacrae 
 crucis erigentur signacula." Leland Collect. 2. 20'J. 
 
 + Hist. Brit. 2. p. 319. 
 
 X " Est in pago Somersetensi [villaj Dultinge vocabulo, in qua hominem 
 exuit." vid. sup. 
 
 § JMalraesbury furnishes us with the folloT7ing dates, whicli I prefer to 
 those assigned by other v/riters. " Obiit 709, before Ina IS years, before Bede 
 2o, after being made abbot 34, and after being consecrated bishop 5." p- 24. 
 Bale says he was bishop 10 years. He stands alone m this erroneous assertion. 
 
 II See note in Bede, p. 203. 
 
 c 2
 
 '20 
 
 repaired the monastery, fearing" the Danes would 
 carry off the relics for the sake of the shrine, de- 
 posited theoi in a stone tomb on the south side 
 of the hig'h altar. This, with the greatest part 
 of the abbey church, was totally destroyed at 
 the dissolution.* 
 
 There is an anecdote of Aldhehn which hns 
 been variously related by various writers. — 
 ^yhile at Rome, awaiting- the pope's approval 
 of his claims in behalf of his monasteries, it 
 happened unfortunately, that a child was born 
 under circumstances that cast a suspicion on the 
 the papal fame. Bishop Godwinf tells the story 
 as if the child had really been his holiness's 
 bastard, and commends Aldhelm's courage in 
 rebuking- his incontinence. " Memoriee tradi- 
 tura sanctissimum ilium patrem (Sergium) renim 
 jam palrem, nova prole auctum ct luxuriam 
 liominis reprehcndere coram ausum novitium 
 hunc episcopum." The splenetic Bale, J to 
 whom the Oxford historian§ scruples not to 
 apply the epithet *' scurrilous," gives the story 
 
 • Ilutchjns. Hist. Dorset, ut supra. 
 
 + Comment, de Praesul. ap. Ricliarclson. p. .1.10. 
 
 X De Script. Brit. 
 
 § Ath. Oxen, passim.
 
 21 
 
 a very different turn : " (Juum hoc in eo (Ald- 
 lielmo) deflenduin occiirrit quod cum Sergio 
 primo pontifice Romano longam consuetudinem 
 Iiabens, cujus interim non ignorabat incestum, 
 cauterio penistam avehchat conscieniiam'' While 
 the monk of Malmesbury, in his book of Ahl- 
 helm's miracles,* and after him, Capgrave, in 
 his Legenduy ingeniously extricate both the pope 
 and our bishop, by the happy intervention of a 
 miracle. This was truly " diynus vindice nodusy^ 
 in which the presence of supernatural aid might 
 well be admitted. Aldhelm having had the 
 child brought to him, and having first baptised 
 it in the presence of the indignant multitude, 
 adjured it to declare whether the holy father 
 were its parent or not : upon which, to the 
 entire satisfaction of all parties, the infant, then 
 only nine days old, solemnly and positively 
 affirmed the entire innocence of the calumniated 
 pope ! 
 
 His character has been thus drawn. His 
 contemporary, venerable Bede, styles him, " Vir 
 undequaquedoctissimus nam et sermonenitidusf 
 et scripturarum tam liberalium quam ecclesias- 
 
 • De Vit. Aid. p. 1". 
 
 + Alfred well translates " nitidus sermone" into " on wordiun or 
 
 End scinende," " clear and shining in his words."
 
 22 
 
 ticarum eriiditione mirandus." Hist. Eccles. 
 up. Smith, lib. v. cap. 18. p. 203. 
 
 Bisho|) Bale says, " Erat quidem Latine et 
 Cra^ce (!octissiD)ii.s, ing-enio et scrnioiic nitidus 
 atqiie iti edendis poeniatibus. Artem musices 
 omnibus mundi deliciis piiEtulit instiumeritoruin 
 omnium peritiain perapposite callens." DeScript. 
 Brit. p. 83. His skill in music has obtained 
 him a considerable place in Sir John Hawkins's 
 History of Music. 
 
 " Currebatur," says Malmesbury, ** ad Ald- 
 helmum totis semitis. His vitgs sanctimoniam, 
 illis literarum scientiam desiderantibus. Erat 
 enim, quamvis eruditione multiplex, tamen reli- 
 gione affabilis et simplex : qui adversantes 
 obruerit dicendi flumine, disceutes mulceret 
 neetareo docentli flumine;" and adds, that Aid- 
 helm, as to style, may justly be termed " ex 
 acuminc Grascum, ex nitore Romanum, et ex 
 poin pa A 11 gl um . ' ' 
 
 Polydore Virgil calls him " divus Aldliel- 
 miis." At)gl. Hist. lib. vi. p. Ie56. 
 
 *' Citharsedus erat optinius, saxonicus atque 
 latinus erat poeta facundissimus, cantor peritis- 
 simus, doctor egregius." Florent. Wig. Chron. 
 ex Chron, jy. 5o7. — Leland, Colled. 11. 278. 
 Wartons Hist. Unglish Poetry.^ 
 
 * Warton fell into a mistake in quotinp his authority, by looking: into the 
 Chron. of Florent, printed at the end of Matt. VVestmin.^tcr, I'iOI, instc.id of
 
 23 
 
 Bishop Gibson* observes, that near Malmes- 
 bury there is a meadow called St. Aldhelm's 
 mead, and that before the reformation the monks 
 had several memorials of St. Aldhelm, as his 
 psalter, the robef wherein he said mass, and a 
 oreat bell called St. Aldhelm's bell. The vil- 
 lage also, about 6 or 7 miles S. E. from Mal- 
 mesbiiry, called llilmarton, he adds, " is pro- 
 bably denominated from this saint, for in Domes- 
 day it is written Aldhelmertone. iEthelstan 
 made Aldhelm his tutelar saint, and for his sake 
 granted the town of Malmesbury large immu- 
 nities, and enriched the monastery with ample 
 donations. He chose this for the place of his 
 burial, and the inhabitants shew his monument 
 to this day." Our author further adds, " which 
 monument is so far from being erected imme- 
 diately after his death, that it seems to have been 
 set up since the conquest, and possibly since the 
 reformation, for William of Malmesbury tells us 
 that this king was interred under the high altar, 
 whereas the monument is in the nave, and grass 
 grows now where the choir was." 
 
 from the separate edition 8" 1502. Florence's work is said to be continued 
 " per quendam ejusdem Csnobii eruditum," and he probably did not dis^ 
 tinguish between the anonymous part and that with a name. 
 
 * Camden's Brit. vol. 1. Col. 104. See also Aubrey. 
 
 + This robe was the subject of a miracle, having been suspended on a sim- 
 beam while the holy man was officiating ! See Capgrave and Malmesbury.
 
 24 
 
 It is not to be wondered at that the miracles 
 St. Aldhelm was said to have performed, and 
 the g-eneral sanctity of his character, should have 
 procured hiui the honor of canonization. His 
 day is held May 25.* 
 
 From the high estimation in which our 
 prelate was held throughout the whole of his 
 vast diocese, perhaps we may not be accused of 
 exceeding the bounds of probability, if we hazard 
 the conjecture, that the Eastern point of land of 
 Weymouth bay, vulgarly called St. Alban's 
 head, took its appellation from this distinguished 
 saint. 
 
 It only now remains to speak of his writings, 
 of which Bale has given us the following list, 
 and to which we shall subjoin what observations 
 we have met with. 
 
 De circulo Paschali contra Britminos.f Cave 
 says of the opus Paschale, — ** jam deperditum."J 
 
 " See Bede ut sup. edit Smith, and Butler's Lives of the Saints, under 
 that day. 
 
 •|- Of this work the author of the Golden Legend observes, " At that tyme 
 there fell a grete varyancc among the bysshops of this londe for the holdynge 
 of Eeslcr dayc. But Sjynt Ald'iclnie made a boke that all men shold knowe 
 fov ever when Kastei day shall fall : the whiche boke is yet at Malmesbury." 
 This book was written by the direction of a diocesan synod. It charges the 
 British church with many singularities which kept them from the Saxon com- 
 nuniion. Bede Siiys it brought tiie Britons, who were subject to the West 
 Saxons, to the Catliolic usyge. Lib. v. c. 18. See Biog. Brit, old edit. vol. L 
 p. HI. and Collier's Eccks. Mist. lib. 11. p. 121. 
 
 X Hist. Lit. Sa:c. Monothcjilicum, p. HCt).
 
 25 
 
 Of Aldlielin, " claruit praecipue circa An. 680." 
 Abp. Usher calls this work " De tonsurae et 
 Pasclialis observationis Controversia ad Gernn- 
 tiiini Britannorum Cornubicnsium Epistola." 
 Brit. Eccl. Anfiq. pp. 321. 923. 930. 
 
 De virginum laucle. Extat. Paris 1576 ap. 
 Canisium Tom v. p. 11. p. 798 et in Biblio. 
 Patr. Toin xiii. p. 91.* 
 
 Ad Hildelitham de virginitate. The histo- 
 rian of Dorset says that Aldhelm's portrait is 
 in two copies of his book de virginitate. This 
 work is published in Bede's opuscula. 
 
 De vita Monachorum. 
 
 De metrorum generihus. 
 
 JEnigmaton versus mille. " Cam aliis opus- 
 culis metricis edidit Martinns."f 
 
 De laude Sanctorum. 
 
 De octo vitiis principalibus.'l Extat ap, 
 Canisium in Bibl. Patr. dictis locis. 
 
 De sepienarii dignitate. 
 
 De charitate mviua. 
 
 De fraterna admonitione, 
 
 De pugna vitiorum. 
 
 De natura insensibilium, 
 
 • Hist. Lit. Sacc. Monotheliticum, p. 38'J. 
 
 + Cave Script. Ecclcs. Hist, ut supra where in the margin vii. Saec. p. 389 
 the reference to Bede should be xviii. and not xix. 
 
 i Viz. gkitton)', hixury, avarice, angei, despair, slothfulness, vain-glory, 
 pride.
 
 2G 
 
 De philosophorum disciplhiis. 
 
 Super ccniymalilms. 
 
 De aritlimeliva. 
 
 De AstroUnjia. 
 
 De Metaplasmo. 
 
 De Schematibus. 
 
 Flores utriusq. Testamenti, 
 
 Homelice ad populam, 
 
 Dialofjiun lUetricum . 
 
 Epislolce ad diversos. Malinesbury calls 
 these " Sciipta njaximain vim eloquentiae et 
 scientiae redoleiitia."* 
 
 Hymni et odce. 
 
 Carmina diver si generis. 
 
 Canliones Saxonicce. 
 
 Psalteriimi qiioque transtulit in linguam 
 Anglo Saxoniciiin." Bishop Nicolsonf observes, 
 ** We know not what is become of St. Alclhelm's 
 hymns and other musical composures, &c." 
 
 Specimens of his poetry may be found in 
 Turner's History of the Anglo Saxons.;}: That 
 elegant writer, who has so ably illustrated 
 the Saxon period, justly observes of Aldhelm, 
 tluit " his mind was as exuberant of imagery as 
 Jeremy Taylor's;" " but," he adds, *•' he in- 
 
 • De gestis Pontif. Ang. lib. 11. p. 2'11. 
 
 t Hist. Libr. p. 41. 
 
 ± Turner's Atiijlo, Sax. vol. 2. p. 335.
 
 27 
 
 jares all his beauties by their redundancy, their 
 confusion, and their unnecessary obtrusion." 
 
 His poetical works vvliich remain are these : 
 " De Laude Virginum — De octo principalibus 
 vitiis — and ^nigmata." In his poem on vir- 
 g-inity he g-ives three descriptions of persons to 
 whom the praise of chastity belongs : the married 
 who live virtuously — the married who live as if 
 single — and they who keep in the virgin state. 
 The reader may consult Turner, vol. 2. book xii. 
 chap. iii. for an interesting account of his works. 
 
 II. FOUDHERE. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 709. Obiit A. D. forsan 737-8. 
 
 The following' brief notice is all that occurs 
 of this prelate in Godwin.* 
 
 " Successit illi Fordherus Bedse contempo- 
 raneus, qui in scripturam sacrarum studio ho-? 
 minem bene versutum tradit. Anno 738, oc- 
 cidentalium Saxonum Homam proiiciscentem 
 comitatus est." 
 
 According to Pitts,t Fordhere, whom he 
 
 • De PrEBsul. ap. Richardson, p. 330. 
 
 + De illustribus Anglis Scrip, p. 838. In the following page for nono read 
 octavo. This error, in referring to Bede, has been faithfully copied by every 
 writer since 1722.
 
 28 
 
 styles Diirotrii^us, but whether on account of liis 
 nativity, or residence, is uncertain, was born and 
 educated in the kingdom of the West Saxons. 
 The period of his birth is not known. In 709 
 he was appointed bishop. In 725 we find him 
 witness to a charter* granted by Ina to the 
 monks of Glaston. Gibson merely notices him 
 as successor to Aldhelm,f and as accompanying- 
 Frlthogitha, queen of the West Saxons, to Rome, 
 anno 737. J Malmesbury contents himself with 
 naming him as next in succession to Aldhelm,^ 
 and Brompton the same.H 
 
 Pitts, ut supra, gives Fordhere a place 
 among the writers, but enumerates none of his 
 works, nor does it appear that he ever wrote at all. 
 lie, and Leland, both follow Bede in extolling 
 his character. He is not named by Cave among 
 the writers.^ 
 
 On referring to William Thorne, one of the 
 
 " Wilkins Cone. 1. p. 80. col. b, 
 
 -f- Chron. Sax. p. 50. line 13. 
 
 J lb. p. 54. line 16, Gibson and Florence anno 737- Godwin 738. 
 
 g De pest. Pont. Ang. lib. 2. p. 247. 
 
 II X Script, p. 7o8. 1. 54. 
 
 % Hist. Lit.
 
 29 
 
 X Scriptores,* I find Foitliere, for so lie calls 
 him, represented as one of the subscribing' bis- 
 hops to the declarations promulged at a council 
 held anno 798 at Baccanceld.f But Dr. Smith, 
 the learned editor of Bede,J deems the whole 
 account of this council spurious, because among- 
 the subscribing- names occur those of bishops 
 Daniel and Acca, who had long- since been dead.§ 
 There must be some mistake which I fear we 
 have no means of rectifying". A council at Buc- 
 cancelde is recorded by bishop Gibson,]] but 
 this was in the year 694, nearly a century before 
 the one in question, and yet that learned writer 
 refers in a note to Thorne de JEvid. Eccl. Christie 
 ut suj)raf who does not speak of that in 694 ; 
 whence it would appear that Gibson has con- 
 founded the two councils. Wilkins ^ records a 
 council of Baccanceld, and quotes the Saxon 
 Chronicle ut supra. This, according- to Wil- 
 
 • Evidentiae Ecc. Chr. col. 2212. 1. 13. 
 
 -)- Hodie Babchild, near Sittingbourn, Kent. Wilkins Cone. p. ^(^ note, 
 ex auct. Dr. Plot and Johnson, vicar of Cranbrooke, Kent, lib. 1. Collect. 
 Canon. Hasted writes it Bapchild. Hist. Kent. 1. p. 775. col. a. 
 
 J Lib. V. cap. xviii. col. b. note. 
 
 § The former anno 744 and the latter 740. E .M. S. Cott. Claudius D. 
 2. fol. 30. b. 31. a. 
 
 II Chron. Sax. p. 48. 
 
 % Cone. vol. 1. p. 5C.
 
 30 
 
 kins, was in the year 692, but in the next pag"e 
 he gives ns " Alind exemplar Baccanceldensis 
 istius concilii anno 694 e. M. S. Cant. eccl. A. 
 p. 88. a. b. sumptum." Now Gibson in the 
 Saxon Chronicle records no council of Baccan- 
 eeld anno 798, but Wilkins p. 162 records that 
 to which William Thorne alludes. 
 
 The object of this council wos " ut super 
 ecclesiam viri seculares non habeant domina- 
 tionem." Spelman, in a note quoted by Wilkins 
 from the Concilia of the latter, says that this 
 council is recorded in various MSS. but does 
 not once occur in the archives of Canterbury 
 cathedra], and plainly confesses " nescio quid 
 de eo statuam." He seems to think it has been 
 confounded with another council held 803 at 
 Cliff,* in which the same points were determined 
 on, and nearly by the same bishops. But this 
 would not relieve the anachronism respecting' 
 Daniel and Acca, which seems not to have oc- 
 curred either to him or Johnson, f who calls it 
 spurious because said to be subscribed by seven- 
 teen bishops, when it appears there were not so 
 many then in England. But there is a yet 
 better reason for the impossibility of bishop 
 
 • Concilium Clovishoviense. 
 
 t Vol. 1. Coll. Canon, ad an. 796.
 
 31 
 
 Fordhere's having- been present at this council, 
 and Jiffoi'ds also an additional and convincing 
 proof of the spuriousness of the records of it : 
 and we wonder it should have escaped the notice 
 of the accurate Dr. Smitli in his note on Bede, 
 already quoted, viz. that Fordhere was not in 
 existence in the year 798. We know that in 
 737-8, he accompanied the queen to Rome, after 
 which we hear nothing more of him, and in 
 737-8, he was succeeded in his bishoprick by 
 Herewaldus. The reader must judge for him- 
 self. 
 
 Fordhere's character is thus drawn by Le- 
 land : * 
 
 " Fortherius, vir in primis literatus, ac pro- 
 ceribus Visisaxonum, virtutum titulis turn cog- 
 nitissimus turn gratissimus, eo existimationis, 
 famae, glorise pervenit, ut mortuo Aldelmo Cla- 
 rofontano, ejus sseculi ornamento incomparabili, 
 episcopus designaretur ; hoc calculo, ut eruditus 
 artes, ab Aldelmo feliciter ad Durotriges, Vilu- 
 gianos et Atrebates revocatas, in pretio conser- 
 varet id quod et integre prrestitit. Unius Bedie 
 de Fortherio iHustre hoc testimonium mnltorum 
 instar erit : ille autem sic libro quinto Aug. hist, 
 loquitur : " quo defuncto(Aldehnum intelligens) 
 
 * De Scrip, p. 155.
 
 32 
 
 pontificatiim pro eo suscepit Forther, qui usque 
 hodie [superest] vii* et ipse in scripturis Sanctis 
 multum eruditus." 
 
 III. HEREWALD. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 739. Obiit non ante a. D. 758. 
 
 Malmesbury* and Florence,t who both write 
 him Herchenwald, merely notice his succession; 
 which Godwin, after the latter,J places at 739. 
 He was at two councils of Cliffe, both held by 
 Cuthbert, archbishop of Canterbury ; the one, 
 anno 742, and the other 747. Hutchins§ only 
 records the former, and Godwin only the latter, 
 but that he was at both, may be seen in Wilkins.|| 
 Godwin, and after him, Hutchins, quote Mal- 
 mesbury de Pontijicibus respecting his being' at 
 Cliffe, but the Concilium Clovoshoniense does 
 not occur in the copious index of that work. 
 
 • De gest. Pontif. Ang. lib. 11. p. 247- Sec Ang. Sac. vol. 1. p. 553. 
 
 f Chron. ex Chron. p. 263. 
 
 % De Prsesul. apud Richardson, p. 330. 
 
 § Hist. Dorset, vol. 2. p. 371. 
 
 II Cone. vol. 1. p. 87. col. b. and p. 94. col. b.
 
 33 
 
 Anno 758 he occurs as a subscribing party 
 *' HeerewaldusEpiscopusScireburniae," to adeed 
 of g-ift from Cynewulf, king- of the West Saxons, 
 to Mahiiesbury Abbey.* His name again occurs 
 as " Herewald Epus," anno 766, to a charter of 
 the same, printed in the Monasticon,f of do- 
 nation of lands to the monastery of Wells.J 
 Hutchins§ calls this latter a confirmation of a 
 grant given by Ina, but if it was not a monkish 
 forgery altogether, it was not a confirmation 
 but an original grant. Kichardson 1| calls it 
 " genuinum Monachorum figmentum." The 
 period of his death is not certainly known. I 
 find no notice of him in the Anglia Sacra be- 
 yond the above. 
 
 IV. ETHELWOLD. 
 
 SUCCESSIT FORTASSE A.D. 758. — ObIIT ANTE A.D. 790. 
 
 Malmesbury merely notices his succession; so 
 also Florentius and Godwin, who, as also Isaac- 
 
 • W. Malmesb. de vit. Aid. ap. Wharton Ang. Sac. pt. 2. p. 25. 
 
 t Vol. 1. p. 186. 7. 
 
 t See Tanner in Somerset, xlii. Wells. 
 
 § Dorset. 2. 371. 
 
 II Ut supra. „
 
 34 
 
 son, fix it at 755, but on what autliority seems 
 uncertain. How does that date agree with 
 Godwin's statement immediately preceding, that 
 he witnessed a charter in 766 ? 
 
 V. DENEFRITH or BENEFRITH. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 790. Obiit ante A. D. 803. 
 
 The time of his succession is uncertain. Pro- 
 bably A. D. 790, because it appears from Gale's 
 MSS. that he made his j^rofession to archbishop 
 T^thelheard, who was elected anno 790.* De- 
 nefrith does not occur in the Chron. Sax.-[ nor 
 in Florentius p. 280. It is uncertain whether his 
 profession was made after the archbishop's elec- 
 tion or consecration, which did not take place 
 till 793, but the former is most agreeable to the 
 chronological tables. He occurs, as HutchinsJ 
 says, anno 796. See Malmesbury. vit. Aldhelni 
 ap. Gale, p. 359. 
 
 * Godwin dc Vrxs. p. 330. note. 
 
 + Chron. Sax. p. 04. 5. 
 
 :J: Hist. Dorset, vol. 2- p. 371.
 
 35 
 
 VJ. WILBERT. 
 
 SuccEssiT ANTE A. D. 803.- Obiit ante A. D. 81B. 
 
 This prelate^s name is variously written Wil- 
 bert,Wigbert,Wigfrith,Wighbryht, and Wibert. 
 The period of his succession is not known, though 
 it probably was in the year 798. He was cer- 
 tainly bishop before 803, for in that year Floren- 
 tius* and the Saxon Chroniclef record his going 
 to Rome, while bishop, with Wulfred, archbishop 
 of Canterbury. Godwin erroneously has it 815. 
 We know that he was at the council of Cliff 
 anno 803. | Richardson § says he was at another 
 council of Cliff anno 824, and quotes Wilkins 
 ut supra, p. 175, but no such name occurs there. 
 He died, as Richardson says, in 833, for which 
 he quotes the Saxon Chronicle, but neither can 
 that citation be verified, see p. 72, unless Wigen 
 be the same. We there read that two bishops, 
 Herefrith and Wi()en, were killed by the Danes 
 in the battle " apud Carrum," (Charmouth, 
 
 • 331, 
 t P. '>9. 
 
 X Wilkins Cone. 1. 168. b. " Ego WiGBERHT, Sciraburnensb Civitatis 
 Episcopus signum crucig subscripsi." 
 
 § P. 331. note. 
 
 D 2
 
 36 
 
 Dorset ; ) Hutcliins thinks the latter is our bishop, 
 and adds, that the name which Le Neve from 
 Antiq. Brit. \). 69, writes Migfrid, is, in arch- 
 bishop Laud's copy, Wigfrith. We are not a 
 little puzzled at the following entry in Matthew 
 of Westminster, p. 145, 1. 6 : " anno gratiae 784 
 Wilbertus Scireburiensis antistes obiit," which 
 is 14 years previous to his becoming bishop. 
 Now if this be correct, much of bishop Godwin's 
 chronology throughout, as well as that of earlier 
 writers, is rendered wholly uncertain. Indeed 
 the old monkish writers strangely contradict and 
 falsify one another's dates. Under the year 834 
 Matthew of Westminster* says that Herefridus 
 (forsan Herefrith ut supra), bishop of Winton, 
 and Sigelmus Scireburnensis (this is very unlike 
 Wigen or Wilbert), were killed. Compare the 
 passages. I take Sigelmus to be a mistake ; for 
 there is evidently an error as to dates in Flori- 
 legus, in recording the death of Sigelm, the 
 15th bishop of Sherborn, but whom Malmesbury 
 omits. I should suppose 784 a misprint for 834, 
 was it not placed in chronological order. See 
 Godrvin de Prcesul. p. 333. However this may be, 
 I think I am justified in placing Wilbert's death 
 in or prior to the year 817 for the reasons stated 
 
 • r. 153.
 
 37 
 
 in the next article, more especially as Richard- 
 son's attempt to prove him at the council of Cliff 
 in 824 has not succeeded, from the passage cited 
 containing nothing relative to that point. 
 
 VII. EALHSTAN. 
 
 SuccESsiT A. D. 817. Obiit A. D. 867. 
 
 There is an uncertainty as to the period 
 that Ealhstan, or Alstan,* was raised to the 
 prelacy. It will be seen that I have ven- 
 tured to depart from Godwin's chronology, but 
 I trust not without sufficient ground. That 
 writer fixes his succession so late as the year 834, 
 but it is certain, from the Saxon Chronicle, a 
 work of the highest authority, [see p. 70,] tliat 
 he was bishop in the year 823, for he is there 
 styled under that year " Ealstanum suum Epis- 
 copum" (Ecbryhti.) Godwin, therefore, it is to 
 be presumed, must be in error. I should fix his 
 succession in the year 817, for we know that he 
 died in 867, and that he had been bishop fifty 
 years, according to the Saxon Chronicle, whose 
 
 * In the 4th vol. of the Archasologia, Mr. Pegge has given a long catalogue 
 of the various modes writers have adopted of spelling the name of this distin* 
 guished prelate.
 
 38 
 
 authority I think may in general be implicitly 
 relied on. " Eodem anno decessit Ealcljstaniis 
 Epus : is autem cum Episcm apud Scireburnam 
 habuit L annis."* Consult the authority cited 
 and 3Ialnieshury de geslis Pontif. lib. 11. p. 217, 
 and Chronica de Mailros edit. Oxon. 1684. jt?. 141 . 
 This will serve to reconcile the difficulty that 
 Hutchinsf in vain endeavours to clear. Mailros 
 establishes our point in a few words : " Alch- 
 stanus suscepit Episcopatum Scireburnensis Ec- 
 clesiae anno 817, quam rexit annis L." J 
 
 Alstan,§ who was at once a prelate, a politi- 
 cian, and a warrior, flourished in the reig^ns of 
 Egbert, Ethelwolf, (whose prime minister he may 
 be called,) and the early part of that of the ilkis- 
 trious Alfred. Egbert sent him with his son 
 Ethelwolf into Kent, which he reduced, and 
 brouo'ht the East Angeles under the dominion of 
 the West. II Hutchins, ex aiict. 31. S. Cotton,^ 
 
 • Chron. Sax. p. 79. at the end of the paragraph. 
 
 + Hist. Dorset, vol. 2. p. 372. col. a. 
 
 i Chronica de Mailros, ut sup. 
 
 § Le Neve Fasti Eccl. Anglic, p. 255. introduces another bishop between 
 Wilbert and Alstan, but I cannot discover that he is borne out by any 
 authority. 
 
 II Malmesb. de gest. Pontif. lib. 11. p. 24?. Chron. Sax. anno 823. p. 70. 
 Leland Collect, vol. 1. p. 268. 
 
 ^ Hist. Dorset. 2. '^'Jl, His reference to p. Ill of Malnictbury ut supra 
 is wrong, read p. 247*
 
 39 
 
 says he was nearly related to the kings Ethel- 
 wold and Ethelbert, who were both buried near 
 him in Slierborne Church. In the year 8i5 he 
 and duke Osric with the Dorset men, fought the 
 Danes at the mouth of the river Parret (" ad 
 Pedridae ostium") near Huntspill, co. Somerset, 
 and gained the victory.* His name, in the 
 place cited, is written Ealchstan. Gibson's note 
 refers to Florentius for Ealstan, but that writer 
 has it Alhstan.t Hutchins calls the place of the 
 engagement Comage, more anciently the sestuary 
 of Uzella.J 
 
 Alstan perceiving Ethelvvolf to be of a tame 
 and indolent disposition, inspirited him to the 
 study of politics, and to the defence of his king- 
 dom against its new enemies, the Danes, taking 
 upon himself the management of the treasury 
 and the organization of the forces. " Ipse pe- 
 cunias ex fisco sufficiens, ipse exercitum coni- 
 ponens." Malmesh. To his royal master he 
 proved a faithful minister, till he discovered his 
 undue preference to his younger son, Alfred, 
 whom, while a child, Ethelwolf caused to be 
 
 * Chron. Sax. p. 74. 
 
 + Florentius annexed to Matt. Westm. fi84. and detached p. 557- 
 
 i Hist. Dors. 2. 373. His reference to the Saxon Chronicle under 847 
 is wrong ; read anno t>4o. p.74.
 
 40 
 
 anointed at Rome, to the prejudice of the rights 
 of his elder sons. From that moment the poli- 
 tical influence and splendid abilities of Ealstan 
 were turned ag-ainst Ethelwolf, during- whose 
 absence at Rome he advised his son Ethelbald 
 to assume the government, and on his return he 
 compelled the king to divide the kingdom with 
 his son.* 
 
 He died in 867 and was buried at Sherborne. f 
 Bishop Godwin calls him " homo prudentissimus, 
 fortissimus, patriae amantissimus et egregie mu- 
 nificus," and says " Ecclesiam suam valde locu- 
 pletavit," but the monk of Malmesbury inveighs 
 bitterly against his avarice, " Reliquit ecclesiam 
 suam praedivitem proediis undequaque acquisitis 
 quanta si audias, hominis vel cupiditatem vel 
 felicitatem mireris."§ Malmesbury has drawn 
 the following character of him : " Vixit in 
 Episcopatu annis 50, felix qui tanto opere in pro- 
 cinctu bonorum operum fruerit. Quem libenter 
 laudarem nisi quod humana cupiditate raptatus 
 iisurpavit indebita, quando monasterium nostrum 
 
 • The cause of this rchelHon against Ethelwolf is stated as above on the 
 authority of Matt. Wcstm. p. 308. See Turner's Anglo Saxons, vol. 1. p. \nX 
 
 t Chronica dc Mailros. Oxon. 1684. p. 143. Dunclm. Ilovcdcn f. 23{l, 
 b. and Chron. Sax. p. 70 anno dccclxvu. 
 
 X De Pracsul. ap. Richardson, p. 331. 
 
 § MalmcBb. de gest. Pont. lib. 11. p. 24?.
 
 41 
 
 suis sublravit neg^otiis. Sentimus ad hunc diem 
 impudentiae illius caUunniam, licet locus ille 
 statim eo niortuo omneiii episcoporum eluctatus 
 
 fuerit violentiam usque ad nostrum tempus 
 
 et erat ille, ut ex scriptisaudivimus, sicut cupidi- 
 tate prsaefervidus ita liberalitate praecipuus." 
 
 Alstan occurs subscribing a charter granted 
 by Bertulph in the year 851 to Croyland Abbey. 
 
 It is to be observed that Godwin places the 
 battle of Huntspill in the year 845, and Richard- 
 son in the note quotes Mailros as his authority. 
 Now Mailros says, " Anno 847 Alcstanus vene- 
 rabilis et dux Osredus &c. victoriam obtinuerunt 
 apud Pedredesmuth." The Saxon Chronicle* 
 says anno 845. Asser, in his "Annals of Alfred," 
 p. 18. edit. Wise. Oxon. 8°- 1722, has this ob- 
 servation : *' Eodem anno (867) Ealhstan Epus 
 Scireburnensisecclesise viam universitatis adieus, 
 postquam Episcopatum per quinquaginta anuos 
 honorabiliter rexerat, in pace in Scireburnam 
 sepultus est." 
 
 In vol. iv. of the Archeeologia, is a learned 
 dissertation on a gold enamelled seal by the cele- 
 brated antiquary Mr. Pegge, which he attributes 
 to Alhstan or Ealhstan, bishop of Sherburne, 
 anno 867. lie has added an engraving of it to 
 
 • p. 74.
 
 42 
 
 his memoir, and relates the following particulars 
 respecting it : " He says, it was found by a 
 labourer on the surface of the ground on a com- 
 mon, at a place called Lhjs-fae.n, in the north-east 
 corner of Carnarvonshire. It is of gold, and ena- 
 melled, of good workmanship, and in fine pre- 
 servation. It weighs above an ounce, and must 
 be worth between four and five pounds. It is 
 estimable on account of its Saxon inscription, 
 &c.. Though it appears that other bishops bore 
 the name of Alhstan, Mr. Pegge, (whose an- 
 tiquarian authority is generally esteemed so 
 good,) attributes this ring to Alhstan, seventh 
 bishop of Sherburne. This bishop is said to 
 have presided over that see, (before it was united 
 to that of Sarum,) from anno 817 to 867, and 
 (contrary to the practice of the present age) is 
 said to have conducted armies under the royal 
 standard.* To account for the remote corner 
 of our island in which this ring was found, our 
 author informs us, " that anno 828, Egbert 
 visited North Wales in an hostile manner, and, 
 therefore, it is not improbable that Alhstan, who 
 seemed to be tarn mililaris quam clericus, should 
 have accompanied his royal master on this ex- 
 pedition, and, perhaps, was even the commander 
 
 " Gul. Malm, dc pontif. 11. p. 247. Hor. Vig. p. IGO.
 
 43 
 
 of the Saxon army when this ring- was lost. 
 Another gold ring of greater weight was fonnd 
 at the same time, and near the same place, which 
 circumstances seem clearly to indicate the pas- 
 sage of some distinguished personages through 
 that remote district. 
 
 There is a long and explanatory dissertation 
 on this ring in the Archeeologia. 
 
 VIII. HEAHMUND. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 868. Obiit A. D. 871. 
 
 All that is known of this prelate is, that 
 having succeeded to this bishoprick in 867 or 8, 
 he engaged, agreeably with the practice of those 
 times, in the profession of arms, and was killed 
 in battle with the Danes in the year 872, as 
 bishop Godwin says, or 871, as Matthew of 
 Westminster and Mailros, at Meredun. But 
 whether this is meant for Moridunum in Devon 
 (hodie Seton) as Kichardson supposes, who 
 quotes Huntingdon, lib. 5. f. 200, for this idea, 
 to which the latter, in page 349, where these 
 events are recorded, gives no countenance; or 
 Merdon, Wilts, as Hutchins conjectures, we can 
 not ascertain. Ajmd Meredunc may as well
 
 44 
 
 mean Merton in Surry, or Moreton in Berks; 
 though I am inclined to think Merdon in Wilts 
 is meant. 
 
 The Saxon Chronicle, page 81, thus records 
 this prelate's death : " Ibi (apud Meretune) 
 magna strages utrinque facta est. Danique 
 locum stragis obtinebant ; et ibi Heahmundus 
 Episcopus occisus est et complures boni viri." 
 
 IX. ETHELAGE. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 871. Obiit forsan A. D. 875. 
 
 His succession alone is noticed by Malmes- 
 bury de gestis Fontif. lib. 11. 7). 247, Floriligus, 
 Florentius, and bishop Godwin. 
 
 X. ALFSY. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 875. Obiit A. D. 
 
 Godwin and Isaacson fix his succession at 
 875. The former records nothing but his name. 
 The same remark will apply to Florentius and 
 Malmesbury. Leland calls him " vir bonus et 
 summo apud Alfred um loco habitus." Comment 
 de Scrip. Brit. p. lt)(3.
 
 45 
 
 XI. ASSER. 
 
 SuccESSiT INTER A. D. 875 & 885. Obiit a. D. 909. 
 
 The life of Asser, wlio is disting'uished as 
 the instructor and companion of the great Alfred, 
 was written in latin by Francis Wise, A. M. 
 Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and prefixed 
 to his edition of " Asser's Annals of Alfred,'* 
 Oxon. 1722. 8*^ a work first published by arch- 
 bishop Parker at the end of his edition of Wals- 
 ingham, Lond. 1574, and afterwards by Camden 
 in his Anglia, Normannica, &c. Frankfort. 
 1603. 
 
 It is to be presumed that this prelate [whom 
 Ingulphus* calls Asker (perhaps the error of 
 some transcriber for Ascer), and bishop Bale,f 
 Pitts, J and Vossius,§ with glaring impropriety, 
 John Asser, for that mode of denomination was 
 unknown in England antecedently to the eleventh 
 century, 11] was a native of the Principality. He 
 
 • Ingulph. Hist. vol. 1. p. 28. Oxon. 1684. Sub. an. 874. 
 
 •f Balasus De Script, in vit. Asserii. 
 
 J De Scrip, in vit. Asser. 
 
 § De Historicis. See Gale also in xv. Script. 
 
 II Camdeni Reliq. Walkeri not. ail Spelmanni vit. Alfredi. p. 141. See 
 also ling. edit, of Camden. Rem. Lond. 1G67. p- 109. " Of Surnames."
 
 46 
 
 received his education at St. David's,* and ac- 
 cording- to Bale,j' under the famous Erigena. 
 The exact place of his nativity is not known. 
 
 The assertions which have been made re- 
 specting- Asser afford a remarkable instance of the 
 errors into which biographers have fallen, and 
 which they have perpetuated from age to age, 
 by the careless habit of adopting the assertions 
 of preceding writers without examining into 
 their accuracy. 
 
 Leland, having expressed an opinion'l that 
 our Asser was brought up under the auspices of 
 another Asser, said to have been also archbishop 
 of St. David's, and his kinsman, every subse- 
 quent writer has assumed as an admitted fact 
 the existence of two Assers. Bale§ has even 
 taken it into his head to describe our bishop as 
 " chancellor of St. David's," others as secretary, || 
 &c. while Godwin^ goes so far as to say that he 
 
 " Asser Annal. p. 47- edit. Wise. 
 
 + De Scrip, p. 124 sq. 
 
 J Lei. de Script, in Asser. p. 155. 
 
 § De Scrip." in Asser. p. 125. Bale has misquoted A sser's words. Asser, 
 in speakinp of his kinsman, it is to be observed, firra- calls him Axsrr, as 
 Bale quotes it — " Cum affine scniore Asserio." Tlie two last words are affloxs 
 of his orcii. Thus it is that doubts are raised and controvcrsic:. multiplied. 
 
 II De Praesulibus. Edit. Richardson, p. 332. 
 
 ^ Pitseus de Scrip, p. 171. Wise's note has misquoted 1 171.
 
 47 
 
 slates himself to he Jimamiensis or cliancellor to 
 archbishop Asser. Now here are two errors at 
 once. He does not state himself to have filled 
 any such situations, nor does he ever once so 
 much as name Asser. He speaks, indeed, of 
 Nonis or Novis, whom some, through careless- 
 ness, have chosen to call " Asser," a misnomer 
 easily discoverable by reference to " the Annals." 
 
 The fact is, there were not two Assers ; and 
 whatever Leland, or more recent writers relate 
 of the person they call Asser, whether uncle* or 
 cousin to our Asser, beyond all doubt must be 
 referred to Nonis or Novis, archbishop of St. 
 David's, whom Asser himself calls by that name 
 and no other, and whom he styles * propinquus.'f 
 
 It is by no means improbable that our Asser 
 might have possessed a high station in his kins- 
 man's cathedral, but as neither he nor any writer 
 near his period tells us so, it is substituting 
 imagination for historical fact to assign him any 
 specific dignity therein. There is little doubt 
 that he succeeded his relative Nonis in the archi- 
 episcopal throne of St. David's, although he no 
 where asserts this fact totidem verbis^ — an omis- 
 sion, however, affording not the slightest argu- 
 
 • Vid. Powell. Chron. Brit. p. 44. 
 + Annales. Edit. Wise. p. 49.
 
 48 
 
 mcnt against it, since he is ecjually silent as to 
 his promotion to the bishopiick of Sherborne, 
 while, indirectly, as Wise thinks, he seems very 
 clearly to indicate his appointment to St. David's 
 in the following- passage in his Annals of Alfred.* 
 " Sperabant enini nostri, minores tribulationes 
 et injurias ex parte llemeid regis sustinere (qui 
 siepe deprtedabatur illnd Monasterium et paro- 
 chiam Saiicti Deg"ni, aliqnando expulsione illo- 
 rum Antistitum qui in co preeesscnt, sicut et 
 Novis Archiepiscopuni propiiuiuum meum, et 
 ME expulit aliquando sub ipsis) .'•i Ego ad noti- 
 tiani et amicitiam regis qualicunque pacto per- 
 venirem." 
 
 Even the g-reat Spelman has fallen into the 
 erroneous idea of there having' been two Assers ; 
 but this misconception has been most convinc- 
 ingly refuted by the learned Dr. Smith, the 
 annotator of venerable Bede. Others will have 
 it that Asserius Menevensis, by whom I presume 
 is meant Nonis, was a fictitious personag^e (truly 
 enough) w hom the ignorant but ambitious monks, 
 in order to aofjrrandize their own Church, chose 
 to represent as bishop, not only of St. David's, 
 but of the whole of Britain, f a statement so 
 
 • r. 49. 
 
 + Vide Tyrdl. Hist. Angl. Trapf. p. 13.
 
 49 
 
 completely at issue with chronology and reason 
 as not to be tolerated for a moment. On refer- 
 ence to Giraldus Cambrensis,* a writer of mi- 
 blemished integ-rity, indisputable accuracy, and 
 of no mean learning for the age in which he 
 lived, we shall see in his catalogue of archbishops 
 of St. David's mention made of only one Asser. 
 His list of prelates stands thus : Nonis, Etwal, 
 Asser. In support of this, the Annales Mene- 
 vensesf may also be adduced with this diflference 
 only, that in them Etwal is omitted ; and fur- 
 ther still, a very ancient catalogue in M. S. in 
 the Cottonian Collection, J recognizes one Asser, 
 and only one, as archbishop of St. David's. 
 
 * Itiner. Cambr. lib. ii. cap. 1. p. 855. line 55. 
 
 Giraldus, thus : WiU'is, Cathedrals, thus t 
 
 Sulliaithnai. Sulhaithnay. 
 
 Nonis. Novis. 
 
 Etwal. Etwall or Arthwall. 
 
 Asser. Asser. 
 
 Arthuael. Arthwael. 
 
 Willis fell into] the mispelling of Nonis's name probably by quoting Le Neve 
 instead of looking into Giraldus — In Sir R. C. Hoare's Translation of Giral- 
 dus, Lond. 180G. 4to. Vol. 2. p. 14. Giraldus and Bishop Godwin's list are 
 thus contrasted: 
 
 Giraldus. 
 
 Godwin. 
 
 21. Nonis. 
 
 21. Namis. 
 
 22. Etwal. 
 
 22. Sathveney. 
 
 23.. Asser. 
 
 23. Doythwal. 
 
 
 24. Asser. 
 
 Godwin gives no authority for the 
 
 se alterations. 
 
 1 + Edit. Wharton, in Anglia Sac. Vol. 2. p. 048. 
 
 ) X Claudius B. vii. as quoted in the Biog. Brit, old edit. Vol. 1. p. 335. 
 
 j note. col. a. 
 
 I £
 
 50 
 
 The reader is left to reconcile the followinir 
 conflictin*^ assertions of Spelman and Smith : 
 
 Spelman* observes, *' Gemini vero fuerint 
 Asserii, qnoruni rccentior sub Edwanio seniore 
 ])ariler E[)iscoj)Us ad annum credo 1)00 Oitatem 
 jnotraxerit. lam hnjus glossematis inventor 
 utrisque his Asseriis in unum coiijusis, cum sibi 
 persuasissit Asserium Menevensem ad annum 
 009 advixisse, non dubitavit quin omnia narran- 
 tem induccret qua? (juoquo Regis Alfredi anno 
 contij^issent." 
 
 On tlie contrary side let Dr. Smitlif be heard. 
 "Nee quibusdam dicatur duos fuisse Asserios, 
 altcrum qui juxta Floriligum et Florentium obiit 
 Episcopus Scireburnensis anno 883, quern Ox- 
 onienses suum vindicant : alterum jNlenevensem 
 qui Alurcdi gesta scripsit. Apparet enim cos 
 qui ejus obituni ad 883 revocant, et nnum Jiomi- 
 nem in duns dividuntf in crrorem ffravissimum 
 inductos esse ;" and he afterwards concludes his 
 convincinsf arsfuments wilh these words : *♦ Unus 
 iaitur fuit et Menevensis et Schireburnensis 
 Asserius." 
 
 The distinguished merit of Asser having at- 
 tracted the notice of Alfred, that monarch sent 
 
 • /Elfrcdi Mbr. Vit. lib. iii. p. 145. Oxon. CICDCLXXVIII. 
 •V Appendix to Ven. IJcilc. p. 737-
 
 51 
 
 to invite him to his court, probably about the 
 year 880. Asser liimsclf relates in his Annals,* 
 with that modesty which uniformly characterised 
 him, tlie particulars of his reception. He was 
 sent for by the king- from the western extremity 
 of Wales, and accompanying" his conductors to 
 South Saxony, first saw Alfred in the royal city 
 of Dene.f Anxious for the intellectual im- 
 provement he justly anticipated by habitual in- 
 tercourse with such a character as Asser, the 
 wise monarch endeavoured to attach him exclu- 
 sively to his service, and to make him his com- 
 panion; and on Asser's pleading his attachment to 
 the country that had fostered his earlier years, 
 and the prior claim it possessed on his time and 
 servicesjj Alfred condescendingly proposed his 
 dividing the year equally between the Saxon 
 Court and his own connexions in Wales, adding 
 that he would compensate the loss of his prefer- 
 ments beyond the Severn with larger possessions. 
 Having consulted his friends on this important 
 proposal, Asser was strongly solicited by them 
 not to reject the preferred friendship of Alfred, 
 
 • p. 47 sq. 
 
 t Quffire, if in Wilts ? 
 
 i " Injustum enuii milii %idebatur ilia tarn sancta loca iii quibus nutritus 
 et doctus relinquere." — Annales iElfredi, p. 47. 
 
 E 2
 
 o2 
 
 with whom lliey hoped their countryman would 
 plead their cause, and procure his powerful co- 
 operation against the perpetual incursions and 
 tyrannic conduct of Hemyed, a neighbouring- 
 chieftain. The amiable hesitation evinced by 
 Asser to exchange the scenes of his youth for 
 the grandeur of the Saxon Court (see page 47 
 of the Annals), might have protected him from 
 the ungenerous imputation conveyed by bishop 
 Godwin's expression : *' patriae suae perteesus." 
 Comment de Prrcs. edit, llkliardson. p. 332. 
 
 'Vhe reception with which Asser was enter- 
 tained by King Alfred was not merely that of a 
 guest, but he was admitted to his most intimate 
 familiarity ; and often did the monarch, when 
 respited from the cares of royalty, unbend his 
 mighty mind, under the auspices of Asser, to the 
 cultivation of science and the liberal arts. Asser 
 translated and read to him whatever books he 
 desired that were within their reach, and he tells 
 us that it was Alfred's peculiar and constant 
 custom, day and night, amidst all his afllictions 
 of mind and body, to read books himself, or to 
 liave them read to him by others, lie was par- 
 ticularly anxious to render himself a good latin 
 scholar. ** When I called to mind," says the 
 patriotic Saxon, " how the learning of the latin 
 tongue was fallen throughout the English nation,
 
 53 
 
 ai tl tliat many could read English, then began 
 I, amid the other manifold business of this king- 
 dom, to turn into English the book named Pas- 
 toralis, or the Herdsman's Book, sometimes word 
 for word, sometimes sense for sense, as I had 
 learned of Plegmund my archbishop, and of Asser 
 my bishop, and of Grimbald my mass priest." Le- 
 land, speaking of Asser, observes,* that "librum 
 Boetii de consolatione philosophice planioribus 
 verbis elucidavit, illis diebus labore necessario, 
 nostris ridiculo. Sed enim jussu regis factum est 
 ut levius ob eodem in Anglicum transferetur 
 sermonem." With Asser also originated Alfred's 
 " hand-bock," a sort of common place book. 
 
 Asser tells us in his Annals, that having once 
 cited a passage of some famous author, the king 
 was much pleased with it, I wished him to write 
 it down in the margin of a book he carried in 
 his breast, but Asser not finding sufficient room 
 there, asked Alfred if he should not provide a 
 few leaves in which to set down such remarkable 
 things as might occur either in reading or con- 
 versation. The king, delighted with the hint, 
 directed Asser to put it immediately into execu- 
 tion, and pursuing this method constantly, their 
 collection began to swell till at length it became 
 
 • Cojlcctanea. Vol. 2. p. 250,
 
 54 
 
 the size of an ordinary psalter, and this is what 
 was called his hand-hook or manuaL Asser 
 called it his Enchiridion. 
 
 The services of Asser were by no means lost 
 upon the grateful mind of Alfred, who soon* 
 conferred on him the rich monasteries of Ames- 
 bury, Wilts, and Banwell, Somerset, accom- 
 panying the gift with a silk pall of great value, 
 and as much incense as a strong man could 
 carry, sending together with them this compli- 
 ment, " that these were but small things, and 
 by way of earnest of better which should follow 
 them." Ingulphus, probably led astray by par- 
 tial similarity of sound, and deeming Wales the 
 place of a Welchman's preferment, has conferred 
 on him the abbacy of Bangor. " Anno 874 
 Plegimundum etiam postea promotum in Archi- 
 episcopum Cantuariee ac Askerum Abhatem 
 Bauf/orensem, postea Schyreburnensem Episco- 
 pum illis in tcmporibus doctores celeberrimos 
 suo lateri adjunxit," &c.t This is erroneous as 
 far as relates to Bangor, Asser never having 
 been abbot there. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, as our prelate informs us, 
 " ex improviso dedit mihi (Alfredus sc.) Exan- 
 
 " " Statim post adventum in Saxoniara." Wise. Life. p. xxii- 
 + iDgtilph. HisU Vol, 1. p. 28. Gale. Scrip.— Oxon. 1684.
 
 55 
 
 :easti'e cum omiii parochia quae ad se pertinebat 
 n Srtxonia et in Cornubia ;" an expression 
 particularly wortljy notice, as establishing^, as 
 Dr. Smith very justly thinks, the long- disputed 
 point, whether the writer of " the Annals of 
 Alfred," was bishop of Sherborne. Smith, in 
 his appendix to Bede, says, " hoc est ut mihi 
 visum est, Scirehurnensem Diocesin in qua civitas 
 Exon et Cornub. sita est." It is to this also 
 that Wise alludes, when he observes that Asser 
 obtained the l)ishoprick of Sherborne between 
 the years 872 and 885, " quod ipse obscure in- 
 nuisse putatur." For my own part, however, I 
 do not think he succeeded so early as the first 
 date assigned by Wise, because we have reason 
 to believe, as stated under his life, that bishop 
 Heahmund was killed in 871, and two bishops 
 intervened before Asser. I would therefore fix 
 his succession at about 885. 
 
 Spelman, however, though he admits our As- 
 ser's appointment to Sherborne, does not consider 
 the doubtful expression above of " Exanceastre 
 cum omni parochia in Saxonia et Cornubia" as 
 implying' the bishoprick of Sherborne. — " Hie 
 est ille Asserius quern Rex adeo charum habuit, 
 quern Episcopum Scirehurnensem constituit et 
 in quera pra^ter alia complura, Amersburiani, 
 Banwellani et Exoniam contulit," He thus dis- 
 joins " Exonia" and Sherborne bishoprick.
 
 56 
 
 The accurate bishop Tanner* says, the king- 
 gave him CungTcsbyri : but I should think this 
 a mistake, for Ambresbury or Amesbury, and 
 the more so, as under Cungresbyri in his Notitia 
 he is silent. The life in his Bih. Brit, is from 
 Leland de Scriptoribus, 
 
 Bishop Godwin, in addition to the prefer- 
 ment already noticed, adds, that Alfred gave 
 him the manors of Wellington, Buckland, and 
 Lidyard, in Somerset; but where he obtained 
 his authority for this statement I have not yet 
 been able to discover. The same writer has 
 also the following remark relative to those 
 manors — " Quce postea, Episcopo in Wellcnsi 
 Ecclesia collocato, eidem sunt attributa, quorum 
 manerium dc Buckland sacrilegium adhuc non 
 surripuit." 
 
 The author of the history of the Anglo- 
 Saxons justly observes,t " Asser certainly did 
 not possess such shining abilities and multifa- 
 rious acquirements as his predecessor, Aldholm, 
 but he left to posterity a work far more precious 
 than any production of that singular genius. 
 This was his plain, artless, and minute account 
 of the life and occupations of Alfred. It has 
 
 " Bib. Brit. Loncl. l/W- p. 53. lifcof Asscr. 
 t Turner'& Hut. Aug. bax. Vol. 2.
 
 57 
 
 been twice printed, and from the simplicity of 
 the style, as well as the interest attached to the 
 subject, is still regarded as one of the most valu- 
 able remnants of our early history. Asser is also 
 considered as the author of a chronicle or annals 
 of Britain.* Some of our historians and anti- 
 quaries attributed to the suggestions of Asser 
 the foundation of an university at Oxford. But 
 whatever share he may be supposed to have 
 taken in the literary establishments of Alfred, 
 the passage of the work cited in support of the 
 conjecture proved the source of a violent con- 
 troversy, which is still undecided." 
 
 The learned and ingenious Whitaker, how- 
 ever, it is to be observed, who wrote the life of 
 St. Neot, enters largely into Asser's history, and 
 proves the forgery of the celebrated passage re- 
 specting Alfred's foundation of the university of 
 Oxford. An interesting work on this subject 
 was written by Mr. William Smith, 8^- New- 
 castle, 1728, entitled, " The Annals of Univer- 
 sity College," proving William of Durham the 
 founder, and answering their arguments who 
 ascribe it to king Alfred. By these two writers. 
 
 " Sec a note by Archbishop Parker at the end of the Annals of Alfred, 
 edit. Wise. p. 73. The " Chronicon Fani Sancti Neolis, s>ive Annales Joan. 
 Asstrii, ut nonnuUis vidctur," is printed ill Gale's Scriptores Anglic. Oxou. 
 KJ'Jl. Vol. 3. p. la— 175.
 
 58 
 
 especially the former, the controversy may be 
 deemed pretty well decided in the negative. 
 
 If Asser had really delivered lectures at 
 Oxford, it is not easy to guess why he never 
 mentioned it. It is generally conceived that 
 Grimbald went to Oxford, in 886; at least it is 
 in that year Asser places the great tumult that 
 happened there on his account, which, being so 
 fair an opportunity, one would think the author 
 could not have passed over it without mention- 
 ing his own employment, if he really had any, 
 in the same place. The truth seems to be, that 
 Avhoever framed the story of the Oxford profes- 
 sors, took all the learned men that are spoken of 
 in the history of Alfred's reign, and bestowed 
 them as the accounts he had met with of their 
 works led him : one to divinitv, another to 
 grammar, which fell to Asser's share, because 
 he had grammatically construed Bocthius for 
 the use of Alfred, as Malmesbury tells us. In- 
 deed if it were true, what some have suggested, 
 that Asser was employed in bringing over St. 
 Grimbald from France,* then, by placing the 
 date a little higher, we might bring this story to 
 square well enough with the chronology of 
 Asser's history ; but even then it would not 
 
 * Lelaod ex viu Griinb. Collect. 1. 18.
 
 59 
 
 agree with the matter of it, for if he read in the 
 schools at Oxford, how could he divide his time 
 between the court and his monastery ? There is 
 no comparison between what Asser himself tells 
 us, and what we have from an anonymous 
 writer, of whom we have but a very indiiferent 
 account. 
 
 Of all the works ascribed by Pitts, (a very 
 careless and inaccurate writer,) to Asser, per- 
 haps the "Annals of Alfred" only belong- to him. 
 The first of the six works named by Pitts is a 
 Commentary on Boethius, which is mentioned by 
 Leland on the authority of the Chronicle of St. 
 Neots, but he only put it into plainer phraseo- 
 logy for the assistance of Alfred in his translation 
 of it, as we have already seen. The second is the 
 Annales Rerum gestammulLlfredi. The third, the 
 Annales BritannicBi mentioned also by Leland and 
 Bale, and since published by the learned Dr. 
 Gale, who inclined to think it genuine, but this 
 has been justly doubted. See an excellent note 
 on the spuriousness of this work in the Biog. Brit. 
 old edit. vol. 1. p. 3oG. The fourth, Pitts calls 
 " Aureaj'um Sentenliarum Enchiridion^'^ which 
 doubtless is the common place book already 
 noticed. The fifth is a book of Homilies, and 
 the sixth a book of Epistles, but these are in all 
 probability the fruit of Pitt's inventive fancy, as
 
 60 
 
 no ancient writer, even in the most distant way, 
 alludes to them. 
 
 Of Asser's annals of Alfred, bishop Nichol- 
 son, in his " Historical Library," page 48, thus 
 speaks : 
 
 " The earliest account we have of the reign 
 of this excellent prince, (Alfred,) is owing to 
 Asserius Menevensis, who lived in his court, and 
 is said to have been promoted by him to the 
 bishopric of Sherborne. This treatise was first 
 published by archbishop Parker, in the old 
 Saxon character, at the end of his edition of 
 Thomas Walsingham's history. Asserius wrote 
 his sovereign's life no further than the 45th year 
 of his age, which, according to his computation, 
 fell A. D. 893. So that though the book, as it 
 is published, continues his story to his death, 
 yet that part is borrowed from authorities of a 
 later date, particularly the copy of verses by 
 way of epilogue, which is Henry of Hunting- 
 don's. He shews, through the whole, a great 
 deal of modesty, especially in the account he 
 Cfives of his own beins: called to court, and 
 his reception there. He is exactly copied by 
 Florentius of Worcester, and others, when they 
 come to treat of the great things of this reign. 
 As to what relates to the truth or falsehood of 
 that memorable passage in this book, mightily
 
 01 
 
 asserting- the antiquity of the University of 
 Oxford, I shall not meddle with at present, that 
 matter having been sufficiently canvassed by 
 tliose* whose proper business led them to it. 
 The best thing this contest could do for us was 
 putting Sir J. Spelman upon writing a new life 
 of this king.f Mr. Hearne has lately published 
 8®- Oxon. 1709 this life in English, from the ori- 
 ginal MS. of the author. Whether St. Neot ever 
 wrote, as some have reported, the life of King 
 Alfred, Sir John Spelman justly doubts. "J 
 
 Lelandll calls Asser " Asser historicus verax 
 relator verum gestarum Regis Alfred i.*' The 
 same writer also thus speaks of our English 
 Mecaenas, and of the prelate whom he distin- 
 guished by his peculiar notice : " fortmiatum 
 juxta et cordatum principem qui potuit et voluit 
 hujus modi sortis hominem evangelico operi 
 prteficere! O fortunatiorem pontificem cui con- 
 tigit sub tam pio principe sancto fungi officio ! 
 Quid multis moror? Erat elegans episcopus. 
 
 • Hist and Antiq. of Oxford, lib. 1. p. 90. and jElf. vit. p. 141. sq. 
 
 t Fol. Oxon. 1078. 
 
 ± See Gorham's excellent History of St. Neot's, a work that deserves to 
 I be better known than it is. 
 
 j II Collectanea, vol. 1. p. 210. Sec also Leland de Script, p. 155.
 
 62 
 
 dignissimns qui eleg-antem regem patronum 
 haberet. Ecce pulcrum virtiitis certamen," &c. 
 "Spelman writes thus respecting" the continu- 
 ation of Asser's annals.* *' Asserius Meneven- 
 sis reg^i adhac superstiti commentarios nuncu- 
 pavit : et eodem longe prior ^ vivis excessit. 
 Postea vero H. Hunting-don aut quis alius ex eo 
 supplementum illud de Alfredi morte, quae in 
 anno 900 excidit Asserianis comraentariis at- 
 texuit. Idque certo colligimus turn ex perara- 
 tioui ex ipso II. Huntingdono desumpta, turn 
 ex ejusdem carminibus ad calcem Asserianse his- 
 torise subjectis ex ejus nomine ad oras codicis 
 apposita denique ex Ilydensis Abbatiae libro ap. 
 D. Ch. H. " 
 
 Of the writers who have undertaken to prove, 
 what I only wonder at having ever been doubted, 
 I mean the identity of Asser Menevensis, and 
 Asser Scireburnensis, Mr. Wise is unquestiona- 
 bly entitled to the greatest share of praise. He 
 has, I think, satisfactorily cleared up this agi- 
 tated point, as well as that respecting the period 
 of his death, which becomes indeed a part of the 
 other question, and which has been a fruitful 
 source of controversy. Spelman and Dr. Smith 
 we have seen are at issue. If it be objected, 
 
 • .Elfredi Mag. Vit. lib. .1. p. 145.
 
 63 
 
 that being" wfra dignitatemy it was therefore 
 improbable that Asser should quit the arcli- 
 bishoprick of St. David's, and accept of the 
 bishoprick of Sherborne, it should be remem- 
 bered that at that time the see of St. David's 
 "was harrassed and frequently plundered by the 
 ferocious Hemeid,* on whom probably the 
 ecclesiastical censures had been pronounced. 
 Asser, therefore, we may reasonably admit, 
 would willingly relinquish a post of such danger 
 and difficulty, especially as the proffered friend- 
 ship of Alfred would invest him with the means 
 of more effectually serving" his oppressed coun- 
 trymen than he could possibly have done by his 
 presence ; but putting" this patriotic motive out 
 of the question, is it so very improbable, that a 
 man should relinquish the comparatively barren 
 honor of that archpraesulate for the more sub- 
 stantial revenues of the vast and wealthy see of 
 Sherborne, and the enjoyment of the sunshine 
 of regal favor ? When we add to this, the fact 
 that the Cottonian catalogue plainly calls him, 
 first, archbishop of St. David's, and afterwards, 
 bishop of Sherborne, every doubt of the identity 
 of the party must, we presume, vanish. The 
 editor of the Biographia Britamiica, not to be 
 
 " Asser. Annal. p. 49.
 
 64 
 
 behind hand with others in conjcctnre, in the 
 face of this assertion on an authority quoted by 
 liimself, thus places the order of Asser's prefer- 
 ment : " Asser the monk of St. David's became 
 first parish priest of St. Dewi, afterwards abbot 
 of Ambrosbury and Banwell, then bishop of 
 Sherborne, and lastly^ archbishop of Saint 
 David's." Old edit. vol. 1. p. 335. note col. b. 
 art. Aysserius. 
 
 We have already seen* that there are not 
 wanting" some who contend that Asser, bishop of 
 Sherborne, was a different person from our Asser ; 
 and on this ground — that Matthewf of Westmin- 
 ster, and FlorentinsJ of Worcester, with whom 
 William of Malmesbury§ seems to concur, and 
 others, who have partly written their histories 
 out of their works, fix his death at the year 883, 
 unless indeed we admit that there were two 
 Assers, and both bishops of Sherborne, which 
 one would expect to find no writer hardy enough 
 to maintain. I should therefore infer that those 
 liistorians are in error as to this particular. Let 
 
 " Walker not. ad Spclm. Vitani ^Ifrcdi p. 141]. Wise has niisquotc<l it 
 p. 240. Ueame not. ad Spclm. Vit. ^Eli". p. 130. Usscr. Ind. Clironol. A"' 
 
 yofi, 
 
 + P. 171. Anno 883. 
 t P. 6!tl. Anno 883. 
 S Dc gestis Pont, p. 247.
 
 G.0 
 
 us examine further. Since our Asser has agfain 
 and again spoken of his ijitimacy with the king, 
 and here and there throughout the annals has 
 related matters connected with the bishoprick of 
 Sherborne, and even the death of Alstan,* no 
 one, will, I think, doubt that the author of the 
 Annals, whom those very annals testify lived ten 
 years after those events, was one and the same 
 with that Asser, whom Alfred, in the preface to 
 his translation of pope Gregory's *' Liber Pas- 
 toralis Curae," calls *' my bishop," and in his 
 will, " bishop of Sherborne."f 
 
 One thing- is evident and incontrovertible, 
 that those writers, whose hypotheses require that 
 Asser's death should be fixed at 883, are wrong*, 
 on whatever authority, subsequent to the period 
 of Asser, they may rest. For Asser himselfj 
 proves to us by his own assertions that he was 
 living in 893 — 4. Alfred was born anno 849, 
 and Asser speaks of him thus, " usque ad quad- 
 ragesimum quintuni, quem nunc agit.** 
 
 • Annales 14 bis 18—19. 
 
 + See the will at the end of the Annals of Alfred, ed. Wise. p. 78. " Insuper 
 Archiepiscopo do 100 marcas : et Esno Epo, et Werfertho Epo, et Assero 
 Epo de Schireburn cuilibet eorum 100 concede marcas ad dandum et distri- 
 buendum pro me et patre meo." 
 
 i Annales, p. 58.
 
 66 
 
 The period of Asser's death is variously as- 
 sig-ned. Some, as above, place it at 883 ; others 
 at 90G ; hut it seems most probable that he lived 
 till 909. The Saxon chronicle,* which is always 
 a year beforehand, says 910. The Ainiales 
 Menevenses also would favour 910, if Wise's 
 injjenious and very pro))able conjectural amend- 
 ment be allowed. 
 
 In p. G18 of the Annnl. Men. we read 
 A. D. 841. Novis est episcopus Menevensis. 
 873. Novis episcopus nioritur. 
 909. Asser episcopus Uritannice fit. 
 Which last is evidently an anachronism, and a 
 palpable mistake. Wise attributes it to the 
 error of a transcriber, and rectifies it as follows : 
 Read A.D. 841. Novis est episcopus Menevensis. 
 873. Novis episcopus nioritur. 
 
 \^Asser ppiscopits liritonnifp] fit. 
 909. Asser episcopus Britannia? [inoritur.^ 
 Browne Willis, f in his list of the archbishops 
 of St. David's, has the following: 
 
 ** 21. Novis. He was made archbishop 841. 
 ob. 863.t 
 
 " r. 102. 
 
 + Cathedrals— under St. David's, p. 97- 
 t Ang. !?ac. 2. (Ml.
 
 (>7 
 
 " 22. Etwail or Arlhwall.* 
 " 23. Asser. He was u famous writer, and 
 appointed to this see (St. David's,) OOo, 
 or as Wharton says, 909;t but Godwin 
 says he died 90G.J 
 Wharton must be incorrect, as in 910 arch- 
 bishop Plegmund consecrated 7 new bishops 
 into 4 vacant, and 3 newly erected sees, among 
 whom the prelate appointed to Sherborne, was 
 not Asser, but Werstan. He as well as the writer 
 of the Annates Menevenses, has confounded the 
 date of his preferment to the bishoprick with tliat 
 of his death. 
 
 Of the writing's ascribed to him by Pitts, 
 Bale, Cave, and others, none but the Annals are 
 his due. 
 
 Pitts,§ who says he was a monk of the 
 order of Saint Benedict, calls him *' Vir felicis 
 ingenii, mirae modestiae, multiplicis doctrinae, in- 
 tegerrimae vitae." He rightly places his death 
 at 909. 
 
 • Sans date. Willis states this on the authority of Le Neve. 
 
 f This date we have already proved inadmissible, supposing Wise's 
 emendation valid. Ang. Sac. p. 043. 
 
 * De praesul. p. 603. 
 
 ^ De Script, p. 1/1. 
 
 F 2
 
 68 
 
 Ricliardson observes* " diem obitns non ante 
 an. 909 ponendum esse constat." The con- 
 troversy about this point is completely set at 
 rest by Wharton, Ang. Sacra, vol. 1. p. 554. 
 For Iiis arguments the reader is referred to the 
 latin extract in the following page. 
 
 The burial place of Asser and his royal 
 patron are alike unknown. Godwin says the 
 former was buried in his cathedral at Sherborne, 
 but for this he can bring no authority. 
 
 Previously to passing on to the next life in 
 succession, the following observations may be 
 thought worth perusal, as tending to set right 
 the conflicting chronological statements respect- 
 ing the events of this period. 
 
 After the death of king Alfred, in the year 
 900, and the accession of his son, Edward the 
 Elder, the pope, being informed that there was 
 no bishop in the western parts of England, in- 
 terdicted both the king and the kingdom. 
 
 But Plegmund, archbishop of Canterbury, 
 hastened to Rome, and informed the pope that 
 
 " Sec also Cains dc Anti<|. Cant. Acail. lib. 1. p. '218. — Vossius ile His- 
 toricis I^atinio. lib. 2. c. 3!(, aiid especially Wliarlon. An}?. Sac. vol. 1. p. 554.
 
 69 
 
 king Edward had in a late synod,* held in 904, 
 founded some new, and supplied all the vacant 
 bishoprics, and carrying with him honorifica 
 munera, the pope turned his curse into a blessing, 
 and ratified their election. The newly created 
 bishoprics at this council were those of Wells, 
 of Crediton in Devon, and St. Petrock's, Corn- 
 wall, and about this time, or shortly afterwards, 
 we find the first bishop of Wiltshire or Wilton 
 on record. It appears that Wells, Exeter, and 
 Wilton were all fixed upon to be founded at the 
 synod of 904, and were taken out of the more 
 ancient and extensive diocese of Sherborne. 
 
 Writers are so lamentably at issue as to 
 dates about this period, that there seems no pos- 
 sibility of fixing any one with any degree of 
 certainty. Malmesburyf says " Anno quo a 
 nativitate Domini transacti sunt anni nongenti 
 quatuor, misit papa FormosusJ in Angliam 
 epistolas quibus dabat excommunicationem et 
 maledictionem regi Edwardo et omnibus sub- 
 jectis ejus &c. nam per septem annos plenos des- 
 
 j • Wilkins Cona. vol. 1. p. 199. 
 
 I t In vit. Edw. I. 2. c. 5. 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 j i Reciius, Sergius tertius. Vid. Wilkins Con. 1. lUU. note.
 
 70 
 
 tituta fiierat episcopis omnis regio Gevisoriim, id 
 est, West Saxon am.* 
 
 " Quo aiidito, congregavit rex Edwardus sy- 
 iiodiim senatornni gentis Anglornm, cui preside- 
 bat Pleimundus Aichiepiscopus Cantuariensis, 
 &c. Tunc rex et episcopi elegerunt et consti- 
 tuerunt singulos episcopos singulis provinciis 
 Gevisoruni et quod olim duo habuerunt in quiu- 
 que deviserunt. 
 
 " Acto concilio, Archiepiscopus Romam cum 
 honorificis muneribus adiit, papam cum magna 
 humilitate placavit decretum regis recitavit quod 
 apostolico maxime placuit. Rediens in patriam 
 in urbe Cantuaria2 uno die septem episcopos sep- 
 tem ecclesiis ordinavit.f Fridestanum ad Ec- 
 clesiam Wintoniensem, Adelstanum ad Cornu- 
 biensem, WerstanumJ ad Schirebornensem 
 Athelelmum ad Wellensem, Eidulfum ad Cre- 
 diensem in Devonia." 
 
 The statement of the vacancy of the sees in 
 West Saxony for seven years is entirely incor- 
 
 • Accordinp to this Asser could not have been living in 909, but must 
 have died in 81)7« 
 
 + The d;itc of these consecrations it is to be observed arc not nanml. 
 There is nothing that requires us to hx tlicin at 901 or 5, or any period prior 
 to UOIt, when Asser died. 
 
 i WolsUinum, mule, Godwin m Epos Cant. p. VJ. — Wcrstan idem. int. 
 Epos Sarisb. p. 333. 
 
 \
 
 71 
 
 rect. Wliarton* says, " Formosi papee epistolam 
 imprimis fictam esse constat — dein quae de sep- 
 tennali Sedium Episcopalium in totii West 
 Saxonia vacatione plane falsa sunt, Wintoniee 
 enim Denewlphus sedit ab anno 879 ad 909 tes- 
 tibus Florentio et Clironolog-ia Saxonica et As- 
 serius sedi Schireburnensi ab Alfredo Rege pro- 
 positus ante annum 909 non obiit." He pro- 
 ceeds, ** Sane tarn constans est traditio de 7 
 Episcopis uno die a Plegmundo ordinatis ut ei 
 fidem temere abrogare nollem. In his desio-- 
 nandis historico nostro reliqui omnes conveniunt. 
 Factum id anno 909 fuisse solus Dicetensisf 
 narrat ; forsitan et solus veritatem attigit ut sep- 
 tem Epos simul a Plegmundo consecratos fuisse 
 concedo et annum a Dicetensi positum non 
 rejiciam. Si novorum Episcopatuum Prsesules 
 anno 904 consecrati fuerint j septem simul Epis- 
 copi consecrari non poterant : nondum enim Sedes 
 Wintonienses et Scireburnenses vacarunt. Sin 
 autem septem fuisse simul ordinatos statuatur; 
 ordinatio anno 904 fieri non potuit. Hoc igitur 
 modo rem conciliari et difficultates maximas 
 eximi posse arbitror. 
 
 ^^ Edwardus Rex et Plegmundus Arcliie- 
 
 * Ang. Sac. Part 1, p. 554. 
 t In Abbrcv. Chron. p. 453,
 
 72 
 
 piscopus communi consilio at([iie authoritate Sy- 
 nodiiiii, anno 904 vel sequenti, coeg-erunt : et 
 in eadem decrevernnt ut tres novi Episcopatus 
 in Westsaxoniii institiierentur. Isti ex parocliiis 
 Episcoporum Wintoniensis et Scinibernensis 
 assumendi erant. Horum autem Episcopatus 
 ipsis viventibus mutilare iniqunm duxerunt ; 
 prpesertiin cum eorum uterque de Regc et re- 
 ])ublicii egreg-ie meruisset. Rem itaque confi- 
 cicndam decrevernnt quam primum hos Epis- 
 copos e vivis excedere contigerit. Sic etiam 
 dim integra Westsaxonia, quae ad Episcopi 
 Winton : ditionem spectabat, post Heddae Epis- 
 copi obitum anno 703 in duas dioceses divisa 
 fuerat; atque aliee parochiarum divisiones, sede 
 episcopali vacante, fieri solebant. Anno autem 
 909 commodum accidit quod uterque Epis- 
 copus tam Wintoniensis quam Scireburnensis 
 obierunt Mercia itidcm Australis in Edwardi 
 ditionem anno 906 redacta, Episcopo carebat ; 
 <iuinetiam Suthsaxonia eodem tempore Pastore 
 suo viduata est. Tribus egitur novis Episco- 
 patibns in Westsaxonia institulis ct Episcopis ad 
 <[iiatuor antiquas scdes tunc vacantes a Rege 
 nominatis, Pleginnndus septem simul Episcopos 
 jinno 909 consecravit.'* 
 
 The above extract 1 think will (Iccide the 
 three points in doubt — 1st. Tliat Asscr liv»<l til!
 
 73 
 
 909-~2d. That Switlielai and Etiielwald are to 
 he rejected as coming between Asser and Wer- 
 stan ; and 3dly, that Werstan succeeded in 909. 
 It is to l)c recollected that bishop Godwin 
 himself doubts of Swithelni or Sicfelm havins: 
 been bishop, as he attaches no number to his 
 name. His order is, " XI Asser. (Swithelmus 
 alias Sigelmus) XII Ethelwald." Adopting- 
 Wharton's chronology, it necessarily follows 
 that Etiielwald (XII) can have no place. If 
 Asser died in 909, and if Werstan was one of 
 the 7 bishops consecrated by Plegmund in that 
 year, both of which facts are unquestionable, it 
 follows that there can be no space for Etiielwald, 
 whose episcopate depends solely on the erro- 
 neous date of 905. Historians doubt of both 
 these bishops, the notices of whom I have sub- 
 joined in a note.* 
 
 • I. Of Swithelm: — Florentius writes him Swithelin; Malmesbury, 
 Sighclni ; and Brompton, Swithelin. He travelled into India to the tomb of 
 St. Thomas, the apostle, and distributed alms among the poor there. He is 
 said to liave brought home many precious gems. See Had, Died. p. 451. 
 sub. an. 887. <^' Malmcshitry dc Poniif. 2. 248. Malmesbury adds, ut supra, 
 that some of these jewels were to be seen in the monuments of the Church in 
 his time (adhuc.) Richardson says, p. 332 note, that Godwin places his con- 
 secration at 883, but I do not find that Godwin gives any date whatever ; nor 
 does he even name his consecration. He assigns him no numerical place. 
 The Chronological Tables at the end of Parker, he quotes, as placing it at 884. 
 Riilpli de Diceto places it (p. 4.il) at887. The Continuator of Flor. Vig. does 
 iiot reckon him among the Bishops; and from our note respecting the seven 
 consecrations, it would appear that he never could have been Bishop of Sher- 
 borne — That he visited the tomb of St. Thomas there is little doubt — Bu- 
 channan, in his Researdics, relates the important fact of his discovering a 
 Church of Indian Christians founded by the Apostle Thomas, still preserving 
 tlic three apostolic ardcis of Bishojjs, I'riesla, and Deacons, in uninteriupted 
 succession.
 
 74 
 
 XII. WERSTAN. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 900. Odiit ante a. D. .018, 
 
 He was killed in battle with the Danes. 
 Malmesbury* says " Werstanum ferunt in praelio 
 contra Analafum a Rege Ethelstano susceptum 
 a Pacranis trncidatum. Cum enim ut alias 
 dictum est Rex consulto cessissit, Episcopus ad 
 bellum cum suis veniens incantusquc insidianun 
 pro viridantis campi aequore unde Rex abscisserat 
 tabernaculum tetendit. Analafus qui pridie 
 locum exploraverat noctu paratus adveniens quod 
 reperit incunctanter dclevit." 
 
 His diocese com|>rehended only Dorset, 
 Berks, and Wilts. In the same reign (Ed- 
 ward) a bishop was appointed at Wilton, by 
 name Ethelstan, who had his seat at Rams- 
 bury.t 
 
 Werstan occurs as subscribing the Croydon 
 
 II. Of ETHF.i.WAi.n. Godwin says he was one of the younger sons of 
 Alfrcil, and educated at Oxford. He places his death at 8'J15. Tiiis is, all the 
 mention he makes of him. Richardson has this note : " Etiam dc Ethclwaldo 
 ambipitur. Divisionem episcopatus factimi esse, Asscrio, non F.tliclwaldo 
 cpiscopante, clarissinie constat, sou jKituis Asscrio niodo dcfuncto : niilii iptiir 
 placet conjcctura, (Swithelmo ct Ethelwaldo rejcctis) Wrtslnninn Axscrio 
 siiccc*<:hx< ct consecratum esse innucdiale post divisionem provintia. A". 
 sdl. JH)0." 
 
 • .Malmcbb. dt pest. Foiil. lib. 11. 'Jlli. 
 
 •^ lb.
 
 75 
 
 eliarter in 9GG.* Quaere. Is not that charter 
 a monkish forgery ? Malmesbury places his 
 death 48 years prior to tluit date. We know 
 that he could not liave been living then from the 
 dates furnished by other records, of other pre- 
 lates. 
 
 XIII. ETHELBALD. 
 
 SuccEssiT FORTASSE A. D. 910. Obiit A, D. ... 
 
 Nothing is recorded of this bishop. Wil- 
 liam of Malmesbury barely notices his succes- 
 sion. f After Etlielbald he places Alfred, whom 
 Godwin places next but one. 
 
 XIV. SIGELM. 
 
 SuccESsiT A. D. . . , Obiit A. D. 934. 
 
 The time of his succession is not stated by 
 any of the ancient chronicles. He is wholly 
 omitted by Malmesbury. But Godwin says 
 that Floriligus records his being killed in battle 
 with the Danes, A. D. 934. 
 
 " Ingulph. p. 45. 
 
 t De gesU Pontif. lib. 2. p. 248.
 
 76 
 XV. ALFRED. 
 
 SuccESSiT FORTASSE A. D. 934. 'Obiit A. D. 941. 
 
 The chronicles pass over in silence the date 
 of Alfred's succession also. Matthew of West- 
 minster places his death at 940, and Florcntius 
 at IMl. Malniesbnry inserts him after Ethel- 
 bald, and omits Sigelm. 
 
 XVI. ALFWOLD. 
 
 Succi:s.si r intik A. D. l)4t»-U66— OniiT A. D. 978. ut Flor. Vi},^* 
 
 In placing" Alfwold and Ethelsius before 
 Wnlfsiims, I have ventured to depart from the 
 beaten path implicitly followed by preceding 
 writers, who have not been at sufficient pains in 
 comparing and verifying dates. In the article 
 Wulfsinus, I trust I shall be able to shew rea- 
 sons that will justify this liberty, and that there 
 is no other way to reconcile the various ana- 
 chronisms which would otherwise occur. 
 
 " p. 3r.2. edit. Loml. lo!12. This bishop's name is sometimes wriltcn 
 KlfwoUl. The Hist. Aliciid. Cocuoh. apml Whartim. Anff. Stic. Part 1. p. Ifij 
 records tlie burial of one J'Uhclwold in !MtO. " Pontificati'is cuhiicn apud 
 IViJtonum (this must be a mistake for Siirrlmrnavi) .-uleptus fuisspt ; advcni- 
 cnte sui iib hue vitu cvoraiionc Abbandoniani dcportatus ntijuc sc]iullus e>t 
 anno ab incarnutionc Christ IttlO."
 
 77 
 
 Of bishop Alfwold we know little more than 
 the name. Eadmer, wlio wrote " llistoriae 
 Novorum sive sui saeculi,"* exhibits Alfwold as 
 subscribing- himself * Alfwold, Bishop' (without 
 the name of the diocese) to a charter granted by 
 king Edgar to the monastery of Winchester, iu 
 the year 9(3(3. Florentins of Worcester places his 
 death at 978, and adds " et Scyreburna sepnl- 
 tus est."t 
 
 XVII. ETHELRIC. 
 
 SuccESSiT POST A. D. 97n Ob. A. D. 
 
 XVIII. ETHELSIUS. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. . . . Ob. post. A. D. 991. 
 
 Godwin tacet. Richardson in the note, 
 p. 334, has these words, " Ethelsius obiit anno 
 980 et abendonife sepultus jacet." He g-ives as 
 his authority " Hist. Abend. Coenoh.'' But after 
 a careful reference to that history, which is 
 printed in Wharton's Anglia Sacra, part 1 . p. 163, 
 
 • Fol. Lond. 1623. p. 160. 
 t Edit. Lond. 1592. p. 362.
 
 78 
 
 I cannot find even the name of Etiiclsins. There 
 mnst therefore be some error. In the year cited, 
 D.cccc.LXXX, it appears that one iEthclwohl 
 was hnried at Abingdon, of whom it is said, 
 " Pontificatiis cnhncn apnd Wiltonam adcptus 
 est."* 
 
 Loland makes Etiiclsins living in 991. 
 ** Missus ad Ric. Marchionem ut pacem cum 
 Ethelredo rege stabilivcrit, Cal. Mar. A. D. 
 991." Colkcttnica. 2. 40U If Leland be cor- 
 rect, we cannot place Wulfsinns here before 991. 
 
 XIX. WULl SINUS. 
 
 SurcESSiT INTER A. D. 091—998. Obiit A. D. 
 
 FORTASSE 1004. 
 
 His name is written Wilfsinus by IVIalmes- 
 bnry, Alfsins by Florcntins ; Ulsins by IMatthew 
 of Westminster ; and Ulsinns by Iiig-nlj)Ii. Cap- 
 gravef calls him a native of London. DngdalcJ 
 
 • Qujrre. Who is tliis Ethclwol.l, bp. of Wilton ? There was an Elf- 
 wolil, the last bp. of Slicrboms on whose death the diocese of WilU or Wilton 
 was fonneU ; but he was not bishop of f/iat diocese. 
 
 + Lcgendi fo. xcccxxxi. 
 
 X Monastic, vol. 1. p. 9. col. 1.
 
 79 
 
 says he was a bcncdictiiie monk of Glastonbury; 
 and Fleet lliut he was a monk of Westminster.* 
 There is g-reat perplexity respecting- the 
 dates of this bishop's succession and death. By 
 Dr. Richardson, in his edition of Godwin, it 
 would appear, that his consecration was eight 
 years subsccjuent to his death ; and Godwin 
 himself, by placing- his death at 958, so confuses 
 the whole of his chronology, as almost to set at 
 defiance every attempt at adjustment. 
 
 He thus occurs in Matthew of Westminster :f 
 " Anno gratine 958 defuncto Brithelmo Lond. 
 Epo, rex Eadgarus in loco ejus beatum substituit 
 Dunstanum, qui protinus apud Westmonasterium 
 constructo ad duodecim monachos coenobio in 
 loco ubi quondam Mellitus Epus B. Petro Ec- 
 clesiamj fabricaverat sanctum Ultium ibidem 
 constituit Abbatem." Dugdale records the very 
 same fact, under the same year, 958. § 
 
 In Ingulphus he occurs as subscribing a char- 
 ter of king Edgar in the year 966, in these words: 
 
 • See Dart's Hist. Westm. vol. 2. p. vi. Lives of the Abbots, where Fleet 
 is quoted. 
 
 t P. 19t'. anno 958. 
 
 + Leland Collect 2. 251. 
 
 § Raliih de Diceto gives 9G2 as the date of Wlsius's appointment to the 
 Abbacy of Westminster. X Scriptores. p. 450.
 
 80 
 
 " Ego Wulfsins Abbas S Petri Westmonastciii 
 extra London siibnotavi."* 
 
 From this I would contend that he coukl not 
 have been bishop hefvre that date (0()()), and 
 consequently that he could not have died in OoS. 
 Had he been bishop antecedently to 96G doubt- 
 less he Mould not have subscribed himself by 
 his lesser dignity. Hutchins, the historian of 
 Dorset, t would fix his consecration to Sherborne 
 at 966 " at the earliest." Now I think that 
 would be too early, for he could hardly have 
 been bishop while Alfwold was bisho]) ; and 
 Alfwold, according- to Godwin's own account 
 on the authority of Flor. Vig. did not die till 978. 
 The indefatigable and accurate bishop Tanner, 
 speaking of Sherborne, J says, " a bishoprick 
 was erected here by king Ina, about A. D. 705, 
 and here was a house of secular canons as 
 early as the bishoprick, if not before ; but 
 A. D. 998, ^Wulfsin, bishop of this see, by the 
 consent of king Ethel red, changed these canons 
 into benedictine monks, and built an abbey for 
 
 • Hist. p. 44. 1. II. edit. Ox. 1084. Richardson quotes f. 501. b. 
 + Hist. Dors. -2. p. 3/3. col. 1. 
 
 J Not. iMon. Dorset xxv. Shircburn. Sec also Hearnc in Lcland Iiin. 
 vol. 2. p. 7il. or folio 4!t. 
 
 § lb.
 
 81 
 
 them,* wliose revenues were confirmed by pope 
 fi'ngeniiis," &c. How, tlien, can Godwin place 
 Wnlfsin's deatli at 958? Add to the foregoing-, 
 that Hearne expressly says, " in this Godwin is 
 to be corrected ; that he makes him to have died 
 in 958, whereas it is very probable he did not 
 enter upon his bishoprick till some years after 
 that time ; since, according' to the charter, he 
 must have been living" in the year 998." 
 
 The precise year of his succession, how long 
 he sat, and when he died, historians are not 
 agreed. If the constitutions for ordaining monks, 
 written by him by command of Ethelred, in the 
 Cotton Library, be genuine, and if Tanner be 
 correct, it will be established that he was living 
 and bishop in 998. Fleet fixes his death at 
 1004, with which Dart, in his Westmonasterium, 
 also agrees. 
 
 But, on the other hand, if he lived to this 
 period, what would then become of the seven 
 bishops whom Godwin places as his successors 
 from the year 958? Their names are Alfwold, 
 Etiielric, Ethelsius, Brithwin, Elmer, Birnwin, 
 
 I • Tliouj,'!! there is no dispute as to the date that Tanner assigns for this 
 '; foundation, yet we must observe that his editor, Nasmith, corrects him as to 
 I tile piirp<i.ic of tlie foundation. The latter says it was only a prior?/, till 
 ■ bishop llo^'er united it to the abbey of Morton. See Moii. Aug. torn I. p. (i2, 
 land Tainier Not. Moii, art. Sherborne. 
 
 I G
 
 82 
 
 and Ethel wold. Eadmer,* as we liave already 
 observed, adduces Alfwold as subscribing* ' bishop' 
 to a charter of Edgar in 9(3(>. Now if Sher- 
 borne had been his diocese, about which no one 
 ever raised a doubt, how would that date agree 
 with Wulfsiiuis beini;' bishop in that year, as 
 Hutchins supposes? There is nothing to warrant 
 the idea of their having both been bishops in the 
 same year ; and, besides, Florentius tells us that 
 Alfwold lived till OTS.f 
 
 If with Godwin we admit him to have suc- 
 ceeded on bishop Alfred's death in 10, and to 
 have died 9o8, what will become of the records 
 and charters that bear his signature posterior to 
 that period? Are they to be deemed forgeries? 
 and are we also to suppose that Dunstan ap- 
 pointed him abbot of Westminster, when he was 
 already bishop of Sherborne? And again, if he 
 was bishop of Sherborne in 966, would he then 
 have subscribed himself " Abbot of Westmin- 
 ster?" 
 
 We have bishop Alfwold signing * bishop' 
 in 966. We have also Wulfsin signing only as 
 abbot in the same year. We have Alfwold's 
 death fixed by Florentius at 978; and relying on 
 
 • Hist. Novel, fol. I.on.l. IfiJ.I. p. lfi». 
 
 + Kdit. i.omi. \:m. r- s'i-J-
 
 83 
 
 the constitutions referred to, as well as Tanner, 
 we may safely assert that Wulfsin did not die 
 l)efore 998. How mnch longer he survived is 
 anotlier question. His succession may be placed 
 at 978, and his death, with Fleet, &c. at 1004. 
 To place Alfwold and Ethelsius after him, 
 seems to me a direct violation of chronolog-y. 
 
 Matthew of Westminster,* and Capg-rave,f 
 relate, that this prelate at his death exclaimed, 
 like the proto-martyr, Stephen, " I see the hea- 
 vens opened, and Jesus standing at the right 
 hand of God." The latter also records some 
 miracles. 
 
 After the example of his patron he is said to 
 have ejected the secular priests J from the church 
 of Sherborne, and brought in monks by charter 
 of Ethelred, in 998, on which account he is a 
 great favorite of our monastic writers, and 
 highly extolled by Malmesbury, " t1io\ " as 
 Hutchins says,§ he could not prevail on the 
 monks to let him appoint an abbot over them. 
 Now Hutchins's use of the word " tho', " im- 
 plies detraction, and would convey the idea of a 
 
 • De Pontif. p. 248. 
 
 + Legenda. fol. cccxxxi. 
 
 t Lei. Collect 2. 251. 
 
 § Hist. Dorset. 2. 3/3. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 
 
 refractory spirit in tlie monks; but the very con- 
 trary, I appreliend, ought to have been ex- 
 pressed. This refusal, as in Aldhelm's case, no 
 doubt was meant as a compliment. Malmes- 
 bury* says their reason was, *' quod ejus dulci 
 dominatioae dum adviverent carcre nequirent." 
 In Malmesbury's time, bishop Wulfsin's staff, 
 and other pontifical insignia, were preserved at 
 Sherborne. 
 
 XX. Bill J IIWIN. 
 
 SUCCESSIT FORTASSE CIR. A. D. 1004. NON ANTE 90R. 
 
 Obi IT 1009. 
 
 Of the four bishops who followed after the 
 death of Wulfsin, whenever that event might 
 have taken place, little or nothing is known be- 
 yond their bare names (*' piaster nuda nomina") 
 viz. XX. Brithvvin, or Brithric, who died 1009, 
 as Ricliardson, on the authority of Matthew of 
 Westminster, states, without citing the passage. 
 XXI. Elmer. XXII. Brinvvin, alias Brithwyn. 
 And XXIII. Illt'wold. It is certain that all 
 these flourislu'd before 10-38, but their n'spective 
 periods can not be ascertained through the dis- 
 crepancy of the Monkish u riters. 
 
 • De Pontif. lib. 2. ).. 2 Hi.
 
 85 
 XXI. ELMER. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. \.0l'2—(resign>-) Oniir A.D. 
 
 His name only is recorded by Godwin, and 
 tliat sans daie. He was elected abbot of St. 
 Augustine's at Canterbury, in 1006, receiving the 
 benediction* of archbishopAlfric, at the high altar. 
 He was made bishop of Sherborne, as Thorne 
 says, in 1022,f [1012,] but falling blind some 
 years afterwards, resigned his bishoprick, and 
 retired to his monastery, where he died and was 
 buried over against the altar of St. John. The 
 chronicle of GotselineJ says he was advanced to 
 this see in 1017. Thorne§ adds, that though 
 his sanctity was indisjiutable, and a blaze of 
 light frequently shone near his tomb, the monks 
 dared not celebrate mass in his honor without 
 authority from the pope. The same writer has 
 also recorded the following amusing miracle of 
 this prelate. One day when his servant had 
 
 • W, Thome Chron. de reb. gest. Abbatum S. Augustini Cantuariae. 
 X Scriptores p. l/Bl. 
 
 •f This is no doubt a misprint for 1012 ; for 1022 would leave an hiatus of 
 13 years between liini and his predecessor Brith win, who we know died 1009. 
 
 i Lib. 11. cap. 1. 
 
 § Ut sup.
 
 86 
 
 gone to the kitchen to bring- him his usual sup- 
 ply of meat, a hawk snatched it oft' the plate and 
 flew away with it; whereupon, the holy man, 
 balked of his dinner, and, (like the Jew when 
 disturbed at his bacon by a clap of thunder), 
 attributing- the unseasonable visitation to the 
 finger of God, made a solemn vow never to eat 
 flesh again, carefully however inserting this salvo 
 into his address to heaven, unless the Almighty 
 would vouchsafe to g-rant him a si^n to the con- 
 trary, by permitting the hawk to return the pro- 
 visions, which, strange to tell, was actually done 
 by the rapacious bird on the servant's return to 
 the kitchen : and the saint enjoyed his dinner of 
 meat that day, and, as far as we know, for the 
 future without further molestation. Thorne calls 
 him *• vir magnoc sanctitatis."* 
 
 Elmer was succeeded by XXII. Brith- 
 wiN the SECOND, or Brinavin, whose succes- 
 sion alone is noticed by Malmesbury.f He 
 does not occur in the Flores Hisloriarum, Flo- 
 rentius inserts his name in his list, p. 084, as 
 
 • Weaver, Funer. Monum. p. 253, thus speaks of him, " AVulfrikc Khncr, 
 a man of great holincssc [was] from licnce [St. Austin's] advanccil to the 
 bishopricke of Sherborne, anil after some years [no date] faUinf; blindc Kave 
 over that government, returned to this abbey, wherein all the rest of his dayca 
 he led a private life."— Where Weaver discovered that he was called Wulfrike 
 we know not. 
 
 ^ Dc If est. Pont. p. 248.
 
 87 
 
 Rirhtwin. He was succeeded by XXIII. Al,f- 
 WOLD the SECOND, or Elfwold,* whom 
 Mahiiesburyf calls the brother of his predeces- 
 sor, and a monk of Winchester. He was 
 famous for his temperance in a luxurious and 
 gluttonous age. (" Inter profussimos convivi- 
 arum apparatus." Malmesbury.) Our author 
 relates the dreadful effects of Elfwold's curse 
 denounced against Earl Godwin, with whom he 
 had had a dispute ; and bis extraordinary affec- 
 tion for St. Cuthbert (" cui fuisset prona obse- 
 quela devotus,") whose shrine at Durham he 
 visited, and was indulged with familiar converse 
 with the departed saint. f The same historian 
 relates, on the authority/ of an old monk of un- 
 doubted veracity, who used to tell these and other 
 tales of bishop Elmer with a melancholy plea- 
 sure, (" lacrimabili gaudio,") that his chair 
 possessed a wonderful and unique faculty — for 
 whoever dared to violate that sacred seat by 
 slumbering in it, was invariably punished for 
 his temerity and profaneness, by being roused 
 
 • Sic Florent. Flor. Hist. p. 684. 
 
 t De Pontif. lib. 11. ut sup " Alfwold frater ejus [Brinwini scil-l ex 
 
 Monacho Wint. Ep. qui apud Schireburnam imaginem sanctissimi Swithuni 
 collocavit, facem venerabilis extulit." p. 448. 
 
 t- " Revulso sepulcri operculo cura eo quasi cnm amico fideliter collo- 
 quutus."
 
 88 
 
 from his ivposc by the most tenific and ap- 
 palling" visions. This preh\to died in, or prior 
 to, I0o8. 
 
 After his decease, the sees of Wiltshire (or 
 Wilton* as it is commonly called) and Sher- 
 borne, which had been separated 138 years, were 
 re-united through the means of Herman, last 
 bishop of \\'ilts. 
 
 The names of the ninef bishops of Wiilslnre, 
 of whom we shall next treat, were 
 
 Kthalstan. 
 
 Odo, called Severus, translated to Can- 
 terbury. 
 
 Osulph, 
 
 Alfstan. 
 
 W^olfgar. 
 
 Siric. 
 
 Alfric. 
 
 Brithwold. 
 
 Herman. First Bishop of Sarum. 
 
 • See Leland's Collectanea. 2. 2")l. with his remark already quoted, pre- 
 feriing Wiltshire to Wilton as the name of the dicKesc. 
 
 t Flor. Vig. p. ■>:.»). I.ond. I.'.!t2, calls the bishops of Wilts or Wilton, 
 bishops of Sunning'. He gives eleven, but this is incorrect. He thus names 
 them:— VRthelstan, Odo, Osiilf, Alfsum, Alfgnr |or Wolfgar], Sjpiric [or 
 Siric), Alfric, llrihtwoUl, Herman, ()>muml, and Rofcr ; which three last 
 could only be said to be bishops either of Sunning or Wilton, as a part con- 
 tained under the whole.
 
 89 
 
 Bishop Tanner* can not " account for ever 
 placing" these bishoj)s at Sunning near Reading, 
 because Berks still remained under the jurisdic- 
 tion of the bishop of Sherborne." The same 
 writer puts down Ramsbury as a bishoprick, 
 " To the five new bishopricks erected- in the 
 kingdom of West Saxony, in 905, or, a« Whar- 
 ton more properly says, 909, there was added a 
 few years after, a sixth, viz. Wiltshire, whose, 
 bishops had their scat at Ramsbury, but here 
 being- no chapter of clerks, nor any thing- to 
 maintain the same, bishop Herman, in 1055, 
 attempted to remove to JVialmesbury abbey, and 
 to make that his cathedral, but could not effect 
 it. About 10(30 this diocese was re-united to 
 Sherborne, which the same bishop, soon after 
 1072, got translated to Old Sarum." After this 
 re-union, the see began to be called by the name 
 Sarum, 
 
 Lelandf says of the nine bishops of Wiltr 
 shire—" These all had their palace at Sunning 
 as well as Herman." But, quaere. 
 
 ^Ve know E registro Epi Mortival, 9 Edw, 
 II. that they had a seat pt Ramsbury, as the 
 following passage therefrom will shew. — A pro- 
 
 • Not. Monast. Wilts, xxviii. Salisbury, 
 t Collect. 1. Part 2. p. 316.
 
 90 
 
 cess of greater excommunication issued ag-ainst 
 Henry Sturmi,* and otliers,t for breaking the 
 bishop's park at Ramsbury, for which they sub- 
 mitted, and eng^ag-ed to make restitution and do 
 penance. 
 
 The rest iluf ion was, to put into tlie park 4 
 dami and 8 damse, and to pay, by instalments, 
 12 barrels of wine. 
 
 The penance was, " that they should go 
 round the market-place of Marlborough, on two 
 different market days, naked to their shirts and 
 breeches, and the vicar of Marlborough, or some 
 other clerk, to whip them, according to custom 
 in such cases; and afterwards in solemn proces- 
 sion at Salisbury to present a wax taper each at 
 the tomb of Simon, late bishop of Sarum ;" on 
 which condition the sentence was taken off. 
 
 • The Sturmy or Esturmy family was very ancient, and they were Lords 
 of Savemake forest, near ^Marlborough. 
 
 + The names of the other offenders were : Peter Wictcnie-piscator, 
 Walter de Whitsande de Ilincton, Tiiomas de I'othalc, Hen. dc Gretc, Johcs 
 fil nadulphi de Midiltone, Adam Ilaiwardc attc Grove, Willm. Cocus, Rics. 
 dc Boxerc, Wills. Hobard de Borebi^cke (Burbage.)
 
 91 
 
 OF THE BISHOPS 
 
 WILTSHIRE, OR WILTON.* 
 
 1. Ethelstan, a. D. 920, whom bishop 
 Godwinf calls " Wiltonieiisis Comitatus Episco- 
 piis," succeeded at the dismemberment of the 
 diocese of Sherborne, and presided over this 
 dioccBsula, if we may be allowed the expression, 
 till the period of his death, but when that hap- 
 pened we are not informed. King Ethelstan, 
 who succeeded to the crown in 927, shortly after 
 his accession, appointed 
 
 2. Odo; whom Brompton J calls of Danish 
 origin, though he was born, according to God- 
 win, § among the East Angles. He is said to 
 have been of illustrious descent. His life has 
 
 • " Alfwoldo mortuo cessavit nomen F.pl. Wiltunen : i. e. Ramesbirienses 
 temp. Edw. Confess. Leland Collect. 2, 251. 
 
 + De Praesul. ap. Richardson, p. 50. 
 
 t X Scrip, p. 838. 1. 50. for Wyntonienses there, read Wiltonienses. 
 
 § Ut sup. & Eng. edit. IfiOl. p. 18. Bp. Godwin, in his English edition 
 last quoted, page 19, says, that " Athelstan preferred him to the bishopricke 
 of Wiltshire (the see whereof was seated at Ramsbury) in the yeere 920." This 
 is an anachronism. The division of the diocese only took place that year, and 
 there had been one bishop before him. Besides Ethelstan did not succeed to 
 the throne till 927, when Edward died.
 
 92 
 
 been written at some length in latin by OsIk in, 
 and is printed in Wharton's Angiia Sacni, jHui 
 2. p. 78 — 87. That writer has f\illen into an 
 error by not attending" to the dismenibernient of 
 the diocese of Sherborne. He makes Odo to 
 Iiave been bishop of Sherborn, instead of Wilts, 
 (p. 80.) ** Inter haec sedes episcopalis quae tunc 
 temporis Scireburnae, nuncautem Sarisburise est, 
 
 pastore viduata est Pontificale 
 
 oflicium in praefata Scirebunensi Ecclesia Pon- 
 tifex factns administrare consentit." 
 
 The following- extracts from the life by the 
 Kev. V)v. Harris, the historian of Kent, which 
 embodies all the important points of Osborne's 
 tedious detail, may, perhaps, be more interesting 
 to the general reader than a rescript of the 
 latter's monkish latin. 
 
 The parents of Odo ** disinherited him be- 
 cause he would turn Christian." On this he got 
 into the service of one Athelm, a nobleman in 
 the English court, who sent him to the schools, 
 and got him baptized* and ordained, and carried 
 him ^^ ith him to Rome. Some write that after 
 this he served king Edward in his war.s, but 
 others, that it was before he took orders. 
 
 • Obborn has very iica'Iy expressed Odo's bajHisni and ordination in llic-c 
 woids: — " ijacranitnto ba|)tisuidlio rcnatus, ct clcricali lonsurii dccoraUib."
 
 93 
 
 He was at (irst tuilv :i secular priest, and as 
 such was made bishop of Sherl)orne,* but on his 
 election for Canterbury, A. D. 911, he could 
 not obtain his pallf till he entered into the state 
 
 • Here Dr. Harris has fallen into Osborn's error already noticed. 
 
 ■f As the Pall is more than once mentioned in these " lives of the bishops of 
 Sarum,"and its meaning is not generally understood, I have thought it not amiss 
 to accompany the word with a brief explanation. The pall, so called from palla, 
 a stole, or mantle, (pallani signis auroque rigenteni, JEn. I. 1. (548 &711. and 
 again, pallamque et pictum croceo velamen acantho), is a pontifical vestment, 
 which Fuller, in his C/nirch History, bk. ii. p. 71- ^ 38. says, " is consider- 
 able for the matter making and mysteries thereof. For the matter :— it is made 
 of lamb's wool and superstition. I say of lamb's wool, as it comes from the 
 sheep's buck, without any other artificiiil colour, spun, say some, by a peculiar 
 order of nuns first c^ist into the tomb of St. Peter ; taken from his body, say 
 others, (surely most sacred, if from both,) and superstitiously adorned with 
 little black crosses. For the form thereof : —the breadth exceeded not 3 fingers 
 (one of our Bachelor's lamb-skin hoods in Cambridge would make three of 
 them), having 2 labels hanging down, before and behind, which the Arch- 
 bishops only, when going to the altar, put about their necks above their other 
 pontifical ornaments. Three mysteries were couched therein: 1st, Humility, 
 which beautifies the clergy above all their costly copes ; 2dly, Innocency, to 
 imitate lamb-like simplicity ; and 3dly, Industry, to follow him who fetched 
 his wandering sheep home on his shoulders. But to speak plainly, the .•lys- 
 tery of mysteries in this pall was, that the Archbishops' receiving it shewed 
 therein their dependence on Rome, and a mote in this matter, ceremoniously 
 taken, was a sufficient acknowledgment of their subjection." — Fuller might 
 have added, that the wool was procured from lambs offered at St. Agnes's altar. 
 See Whcathj on the Common Prayer, Edit. Clarend. Press, 1810. 8» p. 58. 
 These palls were purchased at an enormous price of the Pope by the Arch- 
 bishops, who, without them, were not permitted to exercise any metropolitical 
 jurisdiction. There are also two other palls still used in the Church,— the 
 palla aJtaris, and the palla corporis. The former is the " fair white linen 
 cloth" with which the altar is covered at the celebration of the Lord's supper ; 
 the latter, the cloth thrown over tlie consecrated elements, and represents the 
 body of our Saviour being wrapped in fine linen by Joseph of Arimathea. 
 
 Wheatly, p.p. 268. 314. ed. iit sup It is not unworthy of remark, that the 
 
 pall, a figure like the Greek upsilon, is, to this day, the armorial ensign of 
 the archbishops of Canterbury, Armagh, and Dublin — The last is differenced 
 by having the pall surmounted with 5 crosses-formy-fitchy, instead of 4. See 
 Pornys Heraldry, 5 edit. Lond. 1795. In the dictionary of technical terms 
 (art. Pall), col. 2. 3d line from the bottom, for pattee, read formy-fitchy — 
 The shape and position of the pall on tlie human body is evidently allusive to 
 the " Yoke" of Christ.
 
 9i 
 
 of monkery ; hiit after he received the qiialifving- 
 habit from the abhot of Fienry in France, lie 
 obtained his pall, and all was well. Osborne, in 
 his life, says he refused the primacy because he 
 was no monk, alleging' that all archbishops be- 
 fore him had been such; but Godwin says he 
 -was n)istaken in that, [Nothclm and two or three 
 others before him, having- been only secular 
 priests.] Thus early did the Church of Rome 
 la 11 into the policy of confining the great eccle- 
 siastical preferments to such priests as were 
 under a vow of celibacy ; for by this means they 
 became in a great manner independent on the 
 state ; where thev could have no such sacred 
 pledges as wives and children to engage them 
 airainst enslavino- it to a foreic^n and arbitrary 
 jurisdiction, and kings were so blind and bi- 
 srotted as not to foresee the mischief that mnst 
 
 " No man," says Gwillini, " ouplu to lend this Pall to any other, but 
 contrariwise, the same to be buried with the possessor or owner." ^'ol. 1. 
 
 1). 2iu;. 
 
 Cressy thus speaks of the Pall, (p. !I72) : " It was at first truly a mantle 
 or upper vesture worn by the Poiiian luiipcrors, and by Constantine permittetl 
 as an honor to the Pope, and by liim communicated to tlie other patriarchs ; 
 and in this foim it continued in the eastern parts ; whereas .-t Uonic and in 
 the west, this title is ;,'ivcn to a small jjoition, as appendix to the first pallium, 
 bein^,' accordir.K to the description of it by pope Innocent I II. a certain wreath 
 (as it were the collar of an order) of about 3 fingeis breadtli, cncoinpassinp the 
 neck ; from wliicii descend 2 labels, before ai.d behind. On the circle arc 
 interwoven 4 luiriilc crosses, and on eacli label one : and it is fastened to the 
 upper ^'arment witli 3 golden j>ins." See archbishop U.^ldwin's Itinerary 
 tianslatcd liy Sir Richard C. Iloarc, Dart. Lond. UttM. Jlo. vol. ii. p. H.
 
 95 
 
 ensue both to themselves and to their subjects 
 from thence." 
 
 " Some say that he had good military talents, 
 for he was thrice in the field after he was a 
 bishop, and did g"ood service there to his prince ; 
 but Osborne says it was by his prayers only. 
 Some make him to have been bishop of Wilt- 
 shire,* whose see was placed at Ramsbury, and 
 others have given him Winchester/'f (^Stephen 
 Birchinyton.) 
 
 A. D. 944, he is said to have held a council, 
 and made many canons and decrees. 
 
 A. D. 948, a council was held in London 
 under king" Edred, where Odo and the arch- 
 bishop of York were both present. J He is said 
 to have excommunicated king" Edwy, a great 
 hater of monkery, and to have produced a di- 
 vorce between him and his kinswoman and 
 beloved wife, or concubine, as some, Algiva, or 
 Athelgiva, and his power being as great as his se- 
 verity, he caused her to be dragged out of the 
 court by armed men, contrary to the king's 
 command, using her with barbarity, and burning 
 her with red hot irons to destroy the great beauty 
 
 • Rectt. 
 t MalL 
 t Ingulph. P. M. 497.
 
 9G 
 
 wlncli had so captivated the kiii^; nay, cuttini^ 
 lier hamstrings,* and thin banishing her into 
 Ireland. I'hongh some say he hamstrnng* lioi- 
 wljen she came back, and as she was going to 
 the king. Hence arose, as is supposed, his 
 epitliet of Severus. 
 
 'J'hc poor king, being thus at the mercy of 
 an insolent prelate, lived two years excommu- 
 nicated, and then was deposed, and died ex- 
 conmiunicated. 
 
 Other of our historians give a juster and 
 better account of this king,t but Malmesbury, 
 who tells this story of him, could never forgive 
 him for turning the monks out of Malmesbury 
 Monastery, and making it, as he calls it, a stable 
 of secular clerks. 
 
 Osborne says, there were some wicked clerks 
 in Odo's time, who asserted that Christ's rial 
 
 • In tlie Frainrienta Antiij. p. OflO we are told it was a custom in F.njjijuid 
 " RIerelrices et inipudicas niulicres subnervare ;" i. c. to cut tlie sinews oC 
 their le^s and Uii^'hs, — i>r to hamstring them. Sec also Jacob's Law Dic- 
 tionary, article, Subner^•are. 
 
 ■f Kin^r Kdw) 's conduct, doubtless, deserves severe censure ; but from Dr. 
 Harris's mode ot' expression, it would appear as if <ill the blame in this aflair 
 laid with lulwy. Now I conceive tliat it is Odo's conduct, tar more than the 
 kinjr's, tliat requires palliation ; and herein we are to make due allowances 
 for the then barbarity of the penal code resultinj; trom the unenlightene«l spirit 
 of that ))eriod ; and we are to bear in mind tliat the temper o( f/mt man n)ll^t 
 partake of more than human excellence, that can. at all limes, rcsir.ini within 
 its legitimate boundaries, that arbitrary domination over the niiiuls and the 
 persons of kiiifrs. no less than of subjects, witii wliich it w.-us tiieii the policv 
 uf the lloman Catholic religion to clothe her ecclcbixslicN
 
 97 
 
 hotly and blood was not in the consecrated wafer: 
 but that Odo convinced them by shewing them 
 one that shed drops of blood, which miracle he 
 had obtained of God in his prayers ; and a good 
 deal of such stuff you may find in that author. 
 Ang-lia Sacra, vol. 2. p. 78.* 
 
 957 a council was held at Branford (Brent- 
 ford) in Middlesex, under king Edgar, where 
 king Edwy's decrees were abolished, Dunstan 
 ordered to be called out of banishment, and many 
 things done for the benefit of the church. 
 
 958, or thereabouts, he died, and was buried 
 in the cathedral in a chapel at the E. end of the 
 church behind the altar. But 5 years after, this 
 choir being burnt down, in 1174 the monks re- 
 moved his corpse, and placed it under Dunstan*s 
 in the nave of the church by the high altar. 
 
 • This miracle is to be found at p. 82. The reader will scarcely believe 
 that all this is the invention of Osborn. Osborn was the dependant of arch- 
 bishop Lanfranc, an Italian, who was anxious to introduce into England the 
 doctrine of transubstantiation, hitherto unknown there ; and in order to please 
 his patron, Osborn interpolates this miraculous account into the life of Odo, 
 who, unless he differed from the whole of the Anglo-Saxon Church, believed 
 that the elements, after consecration, remained in their natural state. The 
 doctrine was maintained by Paschase Radbert in the 9th century, before it 
 was firmly established. The first public assertion of it was at the 3d Lateran 
 Council in 1215. It was brought into England in the middle of the 11th 
 century by Lanfranc, but the term *' transubstantiation" was not known till 
 the 13th century, when it was invented by Stephen, bishop of Autun — See 
 the valuable and instructive work of the present bishop of Winchester iSir 
 George Tomline, Bart.) entitled "• Elements of Christian Theology," edit. 
 1812. vol. 2. p. 484, on the xxviiith Article. 
 
 H
 
 98 
 
 He was a great benefactor to Canterbury 
 cathedral ; for Osborn, in his life, says he took 
 down the roof and rebuilt it. 
 
 Bede says that Odo wrote several books both 
 in verse and prose." — History of Kent hy Rev, 
 John Harris, D, D. fol. Lond. 1717. p. 510. 
 
 Osborn, Ang-. Sacr. 2. p. 85, tells us that 
 the ghost of Odo appeared to his successor in 
 the archiepiscopal throne, and forewarned him 
 of his approaching fate, for having " spurned at 
 his tomb tlespitefuUy." Elsinus, bishop of Win- 
 ton, who had, by corrupt means, obtained his 
 election to Canterbury, died of excessive cold 
 while passing the Alps in order to obtain his 
 pall.*— See Godwin also. Edit. 1601. p. 20. int. 
 Arpos. Cant. 
 
 3. OsuLF. Succeeded probably in 941. 
 Godwin says he died 970, and that he was buried 
 at Wilton, but gives no authority. 
 
 4. Alfstan, or Elstan, whom Godwin 
 calls abbot of Abingdon, but his name does not 
 occur in the list. The name of Ethelwold occurs. 
 The latter is said to have died in 980, whicli 
 nearly agrees with the date ascribed by Godwin 
 to Alfstan, viz. 981. They are probably one and 
 the same person. He was buried at Abingdon. 
 
 " Vid. note p. 93 sq. of tliis work.
 
 99 
 
 5. WoLFGAR. Succeeded in 981 as Flo- 
 rentius, but Malmesbury and Florilegus inter- 
 change these two last. 
 
 6. SiRic had been a monk of Glastonbury, 
 then through the favor of St. Dunstan, abbot 
 of St. Augustin's, Canterbury, and afterwards 
 bishop of Wiltshire. He was translated in 989 
 to Canterbury, died in 994, and was there buried. 
 Wharton in his Anglia Sacra, vol. 1. p. 105, has 
 the following notice of him : " Siricius a sede 
 Wiltoniensi ad Cantuariensem translatus est anno 
 989. Ita Simeon Dunelmensis et Willelmus 
 Thorn qui de Wintonia translatum male scribit. 
 Successit anno 990 inquit Florentius et West- 
 monasteriensis. Addit iste obiesse eundem anno 
 1006. Sedit annos 5 ex aliorum omnium sen- 
 tentia atque anno 994 obiisse recte ponitur a 
 Chronologia Saxonica, p. 561, & Ranulplio de 
 Diceto Abbrev. Cliron. p. 461. Obiisse tamen 
 anno 995 dicitur a Florentio Wig.' Diem obitus 
 dedit Obituarium Cantuariense, sc. v. Cal. Nov." 
 
 Harris* observes of this prelate, " I think 
 there is little remains of him in our histories but 
 the cowardly advice he gave king Ethelred, 
 'which was to bribe the Danes from over-running 
 
 Hist. Kent. int. Archpos Cant. 
 
 H 2
 
 100 
 
 the country by the sum of * 10,000/. and to in- 
 fluence them to quit the coasts, \vhich only 
 quieted those ravenous pirates for about a year ; 
 after which time they came again, and were as 
 outrag-eous as ever ; for once findino^ that large 
 sums of money were to be obtained this way 
 during- the reign of a weak and ill advised prince, 
 they insulted with the greater rage and fury. 
 He died 994, and was buried in the undercroft 
 of this cathedral, by the altar of St. Paulinus, 
 under the south wing of the uppermost cross 
 aisle." 
 
 7. Alfric or Aluricius. A monk of 
 Glastonbury, succeeded to the see of Wilts 989, 
 and, as well as his predecessor, was thence trans- 
 lated to Canterbury, to which latter he was 
 consecrated in 996, as Dunelm, Wigorn, and 
 31ailros. Obiit 1006, as Dunelm, Mailros, 
 Wigorn, and Hoveden, p. 246; but the Saxon 
 Chronicle antedates that event one year. God- 
 win erroneously says,f that Malmesbury does 
 not mention him ; but that writer has these 
 words in his work de gest. Pontif. lib. 11. f. 142 : 
 
 • Weaver Funeral Monuments, p. 2rt3. records the same circumstance*, 
 but mentions 10,000/. He says he was " a monk of Glastonbury, then abbot 
 of this Monasteiie (St. Austin's), and from thence preferred to the bishopricke 
 of Wiltshire, and thence removed to this primatship of Canterbury — a man 
 much blatned," &c 
 
 -J- De Prjcs. ap. Rich. p. 5.1
 
 101 
 
 " 5tus Elstanus, G tus Siricius, 7 mus Alfricas 
 qui anibo ut superius memoratum est Archie- 
 piscopi fuerunt Cantuarienses.'* Godwin says 
 he was buried at Abing-don, and that his bones 
 were afterwards removed to Canterbury Cathe- 
 dral. 
 
 8. Brithwold, a monk of Glastonbury, 
 succeeded, according* to the Saxon Chronicle, 
 in the year 1006. He was a great benefactor 
 to the monasteries of Glastonbury and Malmes- 
 bury. 
 
 9. Herman,
 
 102 
 
 BISHOPS OF OLD SARUM. 
 
 I. HERMAN. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1058. Obiit A. D. 1078. 
 
 We now proceed to Herman,* the 9th and 
 
 last of the bishops of Wiltshire, and the first of 
 the re-united dioceses of Sherborne and Wilts, 
 thenceforward known by the name of Salisbury. 
 Bromptonf says he was a native of Flanders, 
 and Simon of Durham, | of Lorrain, and that he 
 was chaplain to Edward the Confessor. Anno 
 1015, as Durham records,§ he succeeded Brith- 
 wold in the bishoprick of Wilts. On a vacancy 
 of the abbey of Malmesbury,|| " angustia rerum 
 
 • The word Herman means one who is conspicuous. Ilarc and Here 
 signify botli an army and a lord. So Harold is a general of an army. Hare- 
 man a chief man in tlie army. Herbert famous in the army, &c. 
 
 + " Natione Flandrensis." ap. x Scr. p. 94C. 
 
 t " Do Lotharingia oriundus." ap. x Scri. p. 102. Sec Leland Coll. 2, 
 301. 
 
 § lb. 
 
 II Leland says, " Campanile Maildulphesbri: suis sumptibus coQstruxit. 
 A. D. 10o7." Collectanea. 2. 301.
 
 103 
 
 teodiatus," as Brompton* has it, he petitioned 
 king Edward to have the see transferred thither. 
 This the inconsiderate monarch, as Mahnesbury 
 says,f readily granted, but the monks interesting- 
 earl Godwin in their behalf, and shewing to the 
 King the injustice of such a step, obtained a 
 reversal of the permission. Westminster^ says, 
 " rex concedere noluit j" but this must be re- 
 ferred to his subsequent conduct.^ Upon this 
 disappointment Herman retired into France, 
 " repulsam ferens segerrime, relicto Episcopatu 
 indignabundus,"!! &c. and became a monk at 
 Bertin in 1055, where he staid three years,<f[[ 
 but on the death of Elfwold, the last bishop of 
 Sherborne, he returned home, and was made 
 bishop of that see in 1058,** which, in the in- 
 terval it seems, had been governedf f by Aldred, 
 
 • Ap. X Scr. p. 946. " Hermannus Flandrensis causatus penuriam 
 Ramesbiiiae Meldunum in sedem Episcopalem petit." Leland Collect. 2. 251. 
 
 t De Pontif. lib. 11. p. 250. 
 
 + P. 216. 
 
 § Leland observes, " petiit a rege sedem episcopalem ibidem constituere ; 
 sed rex non concessit." Collectanea, ut supra. 
 
 II Godw. de Praes. 336. 
 
 % Westminster ut supra. 
 
 *• Simon Dunelm. x Scrip. 189. 
 
 ++ Chron. Bromton. ap. x Scr. p. 946, and Simon D. ut sup.
 
 104 
 
 bishop of Worcester, who at his return, quitted 
 it and went through Pannonia and Hungary to 
 Jerusalem : a thing which Durham remarks, no 
 English bishop was ever known to have done. 
 
 He soon afterwards prevailed on the king to 
 re-annex the diocese of Wilts to that of Sher- 
 borne,* and he held, says Leland, the united 
 bishopricks " cum tribus pagis suis i. e. Sher- 
 borne, Wilton, and Sunning, "f and fixed his 
 episcopal see at Sherborn. HutchinsJ repre- 
 sents " Leland and Camden as calling him bishop 
 of Sunning." Leland's words are, *' Nomina 
 Episcoporum Sunningensis Ecclesise. Vide num 
 hoc nomen originem sumpserit a Sunninge pa- 
 latio Episcopi Sarisbur. prope Reding;" and 
 Camden does not call them bishops of Sunning, 
 but only says that this was the see (sedes§) ; 
 *' Sunning, a little village, that one would won- 
 der should ever have been the see of 8 bishops 
 who had this county of Wilts for their diocese, 
 yet our histories report as much. The same 
 
 " Leland. CoU. 1. p. 316. 
 
 t Sec Lei. Col. 2. 251. 
 
 J Hist. Dorset. 2. 373. 
 
 § The words see and diocese arc too often confounded. Tlicy arc far from 
 beini? synonymous. The sec is the sedes. tlic episcopal residence,— the diocese 
 <^i9(x>)cr»j— the episcopal jurisdiction.
 
 105 
 
 was afterwards translated by Herman to Sher- 
 burn, and at last to Salisbury, to which bishopric 
 this place still belongs."* 
 
 The council held at London in 1076, having 
 ordained that bishops* sees should be removed 
 from obscure places to towns of the greatest note 
 in their dioceses,! Herman, who was, as God- 
 win not inaptly terms him, — " Vir mohili inge- 
 nio praeditus," seized this opportunity of trans- 
 lating his to Old Sarum, in 1076, where he 
 begun a cathedral, but did not live to finish it. 
 This removal, HutchinsJ justly observes, seems 
 to have been made rather out of favor or par- 
 tiality than from the smallness of Sherborne, 
 which certainly occupied a greater space of 
 ground than Old Sarum; the latter being, as 
 Malmesbury expresses it,§ little more than a 
 castle. 
 
 We find Herman assisting at the consecra- 
 tion of Lanfranc, archbishop of Canterbury, in 
 
 • Camden edit. Gibson. 1695. Attrebatii. p. 144. ed. 
 
 t WUkins Cone vol. 1. p. 363. col. ii. 
 
 i Hist. Dors. 2. 373. 
 
 § De Pontif. lib. 11. p. 250. Leland, speaking of Old Sanim, has this 
 passage — " Quod est vix civitatis castellum looitum in edito muro vallatinn 
 non exiguo, ca:tcris commeatibus utcunque valens aquae penuria laborans adeo 
 m miserabili ibi conmiertio aqua veneat." Coll. 2. 251.
 
 106 
 
 J 070.* In Hutchins's Dorset,t this date is 
 misquoted from Simon of Durham, 1071, in- 
 stead of 1070. 
 
 DurliamJ says he went to Rome in 1050 to- 
 gether with bishop Aldred. This was before he 
 was bishop, for we find he succeeded to Wilts 
 in 1045, though Simon's words are, ** anno M.L. 
 Hermannus Wiltonensis Episcopus et Aldredus 
 Wigornensis Epus Romam iverunt." This, 
 therefore, is a prolepsis. Mailross has the very 
 same words, which shews how faithfully errors 
 are copied when historians will not be at the 
 trouble of research in order to verify the quota- 
 tions and statements of preceding writers. 
 
 The exact period of this prelate's death is 
 unknown. Knyghton most erroneously places 
 it so early as 1072. See page 2351 of X Script. 
 Bromton§ gives 1076, which was the year of his 
 removing the see to Sarum. The Saxon Chro- 
 nicle, [j 1077. Hutchinsf has misquoted the date 
 
 • Simon Danelm. p. 203. 1071. and Radulph. Dicctensis. p. 483. 
 + Hist Doiset, 2. 373. col. iL 
 
 * X Script, p. 18-1. 
 
 § Apud X Scrip, p. 976. l- 02. 
 
 II P. \U. 
 
 •1 Hist. Dor. 2. 383. col. li.
 
 107 
 
 from the last work, 1074, as is evident on re- 
 ference to other facts. " Anno M.LXXVII. 
 obiit Hermannus Ep. Seresberiae, et Osmundus 
 successit." Chronicon Sanctce Crucis Edinhur- 
 gensis in Wliart. Ang. Sac. 1. 159. 
 
 Bishop Herman was, in all probability, 
 buried at Old and removed to New Sarum. Of 
 his tomb in the present cathedral, Mr. Dods- 
 worth* has the following remark : " Upon the 
 base between the pillars of the nave on the south 
 side, near the west end, is a plain coffin-fashioned 
 tomb of Purbeck marble, conjectured to have 
 been brought from Old Sarum with the bones 
 of bishop Herman." If Mr. Dodsworth be cor- 
 rect, this tomb is the oldest in Salisbury cathe- 
 dral. 
 
 We find in a MS. relating the removal of 
 the church from Old to New Sarum, by William 
 de Wenda, Prsecentor, in 1218, and dean of 
 Sarum, m 1220, the following passage, as quoted 
 by the author of the " Account of Old Sarum," 
 at page 7 of his work, prefixed to Price's " De- 
 scription of the Cathedral of Sarum," (not at 
 page 15 of Price's own work, as erroneously 
 quoted by Gough in the Archceologia, vol. 2. 
 p. 192. note.) 
 
 ' Hist. Salisbury Catli. p. 18S.
 
 108 
 
 " In the year 1226, on the feast of Trinity, 
 which was the 18th of the calends of July, the 
 bodies of three bishops were translated from the 
 castle of Old Sarum to the new fabric, viz. the 
 body of St. Osmund, the bishop — the body of 
 bisliop Roger, and the body of bishop Joceline." 
 
 Thus we see, Wenda wholly omits Herman. 
 Either, therefore, Wenda is wrong in the num- 
 ber, and four bodies instead of three must have 
 been removed, or Herman's must have been re- 
 moved at some other period. Negativing both 
 these conjectures would necessarily produce the 
 inference that the tomb which has always been 
 shewn for Herman's, as above, does not belong 
 to that prelate. 
 
 I still incline, however, to think it does. 
 Wenda's statement, I conceive, is to be under- 
 stood as strictly limited by the date he particu- 
 larizes, and that three bodies only were then re- 
 moved, which no way interferes with the remo- 
 val of others, either at a precedent or posterior 
 period. 
 
 In the foregoing lives it will be seen, that 
 after all our pains in referring to the old chro- 
 nicles, the dates can not in all cases be made to 
 agree : nor is it to be wondered at, in those 
 dark ages, that the notices of these bishops should 
 be so scanty, when learning was so little culti-
 
 109 
 
 vated, and so few writers existed. The Danish 
 invasions destroyed most of the cathedrals and 
 religious houses, together with libraries and re- 
 cords, and dispersed the clerg-y and monks that 
 belonged to them. 
 
 II. ST. OSMUND. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1078. Obiit A. D. lOOa. 
 
 Osmund was promoted to the see of Sarum 
 in 1078.» 12 Gul. Conq. We find him bishop 
 here when the bones of Aldhelm, the first bishop, 
 were removed. f Bromton J says he was " chan- 
 cellor to the king," and he is generally supposed 
 to have been earl of Seez, or Suza,§ in Nor- 
 mandy, and afterwards earl of Dorset, having 
 come over with the conqueror, but he does not 
 
 • Knyghton X Script, lib. 11. col. 2351. is wrong in saying, " hoc anno 
 1072 successit Osmundus :" for we know his predecessor, Herman, was living 
 in 10/5, as it was by order o{ the council held at London in that year, he re- 
 moved the see. This is a fact that no one will deny. He calls Osmund " regis 
 cancellarius xxiv. annis," and adds, *' ecclesiam novam construxiu" 
 
 -f Malmesb. in vit. Aldhelmi. An account of the removal of Aldhelm*s 
 bones may be seen in Gale Scrip. Ang. 3. 2/4, sq. 
 
 J Ap. X Script p. 976. line 64. 
 
 § Bishop Godwin calls him " Captain of Say." edit. 1601. p. 271.
 
 110 
 
 occur in Dng-dale, who gives no carl of Dorset 
 after the Conquest.* 
 
 Lelandf thus speaks of him : — " Osmunde 
 earle of Dorset, a Norman by byrth, and a greate 
 favorite, had Sherborne gyven him by the Con- 
 queror, amongst dyvers other advancements. 
 Afterwardes upon the vacancye of the see of 
 Salisbury, Osmund, forsakinge his temporal au- 
 thoritie and beinge in greate grace with the 
 kinge, became bysshop of that see, and got the 
 castell of Sherborne to bee annexed to that 
 bysshopprick, settinge a curse upon them that 
 did goe about to plucke the same from that 
 godly use: this bysshopp was a man of great 
 integrety and holynes, that hee was canonized at 
 Rome, and sett downe in our almanacke for a 
 sainte.*' Tanner quotes Leland as calling him 
 " Comes Durotrigum" (Dorsetians) and a re- 
 lation of >yilliam the Conqueror. Bib. Brit. 
 p. 566. 
 
 Osmund seems to have renounced the life of 
 a courtier, and to have embraced that of an 
 ecclesiastic,^ and his sanctity and great abilities 
 
 • See Baronage, vol. 1. p. 11. Also index. 
 
 + Collectanea, torn. 1. pars. 2. p. 651. 
 
 J It would seem from Harpsficld that he liad embraced tlic ecclesiastical 
 life hffoir his coining to Kngland, but I think subsc<iuently, for no mention 
 occurs of him in Uic Naistria pia.
 
 Ill 
 
 pointed liim out as a proper successor to the see 
 of Salisbury. From the period of his receivings 
 his episcopal office, he applied himself to the 
 erection of the cathedral in honor of the Virsfin 
 Mary. Here he ordained three principal per- 
 sons, a dean, a chancellor, treasurer, and 32 pre- 
 bendaries, and deputed 4 archdeacons, and a 
 precentor, to whom he gave possessions out of 
 his domains while earl of Dorset. The charter 
 bears date 1091. He endowed his church with 
 several towns in Dorset, besides knight's fees of 
 land, the church of Sherborn, with all the tithes 
 of that town, except what belonged to the 
 monks; also Ilminster, Aulton, Cerneminster, 
 Niderbury, Wistclinton, the Church of St. 
 George at Dorchester, those of Bere and Sarum, 
 and other churches, and other lands, in Wilts 
 and Berks.* 
 
 The dedication took place in 1092. 
 
 " Osmundus Epiis perfecit templum 1092. 
 6. W. R. bibliothecamque addidit.^f 
 
 " Osmund, bishop Sarum, dedicated the 
 church he had built at Sarum, with the assist- 
 ance of bishops Walcelin, of Winchester, and 
 
 * See Leland's Itia. 4. p. 1G5. Dugd. Monas. 3.375. And Ilutcliii.s 
 Dorset. 2. 374. 
 
 + Leland. CoU. 1. 118.
 
 112 
 
 John, of Bath and Wells, non. Ap. feria ii. 
 1092.* 
 
 " Osmund, erle of Dorchestre, and after 
 bishop of Saresbyri, erectid his cathedral church 
 there, in the west part of the town, and also his 
 palace, whereof now no token is, but only a 
 chapelle of our lady yet standing and main- 
 teynid."f 
 
 " Osmundus Epus dedicavit Ecc. Castri 
 veteris Saresbury, anno 1092. "J But the fabric 
 being burnt by lightning, was re-built by him 
 in 1099, in which year, according to the Saxon 
 chronicle, he also died.§ 
 
 Two claimants having started for the papal 
 throne. Urban and Clemens, a doubt arose as to 
 which should be recognized in England, and 
 from whose hands Anselm, then recently ap- 
 pointed primate, should receive the pall, a gar- 
 ment deemed indispensably requisite for the due 
 exercise of the archi-episcopal functions.^ An- 
 selm had sworn allegiance to Urban, but 
 
 • Simeon Dunelm. p. 217- 
 
 t Leiand. Itin. 3. 90. j 
 
 * Wikes Chron. Salisb. p. 22. Oxon. 168". The Annales Waverleinses 
 in Gale, p. 13fi, say the same, adding " cum vii EpTs." — So also Chronicon 
 Sanctx Crucis Edinburj^. Ang. Sac. 1. 159. r- 
 
 § P. 207. Sec also Flor. Vig. ' 1 
 
 ^ See our notes at p. 93. ct sq. explanatory of the Tall-
 
 r"'^ 113 
 
 William Riifiis claiming-, (in the true spirit of 
 Henry VIII.) the headship of the church, de- 
 clared that man an enemy to the crown who 
 should dare to recognize a pope, whose appoint- 
 ment was not sanctioned by himself.* This 
 gave rise to the famous council of Rockiugham, 
 held in 1094.f Butler erroneously says 1095,J 
 and others, as erroneously, 1097. Osmund, in 
 in this council, was weak enough to desert the 
 cause of his archbishop, from a desire of gratify- 
 ing the king, but he was no sooner convinced 
 of his error than he acknowledged it, and imme- 
 diately received absolution at the hands of the 
 injured Anselm. 
 
 Next to his being founder of the cathedral 
 at Old Sarum, the circumstance that renders 
 Osmund particularly known is his compilation 
 of the Breviary, Missal, and Ritual for the 
 use of his church — a circumstance which arose 
 thus. — Many of the ecclesiastics who followed 
 the fortunes of the Conqueror, wished to intro- 
 duce into their churches the particular rites and 
 offices of the places whence they came, by which 
 
 • Eadmer. Hist. Novor. p. 25. Lond. 1G23. 
 
 t Wilkins Cone. 1. p. 3/1. 
 
 t Uves of the Saints,'vol. 12, p. 7 J. 
 
 1
 
 114 
 
 practice great confusion was occasioned, espe- 
 cially at Glastonbury by Thurston, the abbot, 
 who had come from Caen. To remove this in- 
 convenience, he ascertained all the rubrics which 
 before were not sufficiently determinate, recon- 
 ciled discordancies, and adjusted and settled the 
 ceremoniale of divine worship in points that 
 were before left to the discretion of the officiatin<j 
 minister. This was called the " Useof Sarum ;"* 
 which was afterwards adopted by most dioceses 
 in Eng-land till Mary's time. — Knyghton, Cap- 
 rave, Malmesbury, and other ancient chroniclers 
 tell us, he wrote a life of St. Aldhelm, which 
 has not reached us. 
 
 Butler, in his Lives of the Saints,f says, " he 
 was a saint in all the difficult states of a courtier, 
 soldier, and magistrate. AVe must admit that 
 he yielded to no prelate either in zeal for learn- 
 ing, or attention to the duties of his spiritual 
 office. The favors of his prince, and the smiles 
 of fortune, had no charms to a heart which loved 
 and valued only heavenly goods. He forsook 
 the life of the courtier, and embraced that of an 
 ecclesiastic. His sanctity, and great abilities, 
 
 " See Gouph's Topog. Wilts, vol. 3. 33r). " Hie composuit librum onli- 
 nalcni ecclesiastici officii qucni Consuetuilinarium vocanU" Knyghton. 
 X Scriptores. lib. ii. col. 23 Jl. 
 
 t Vol. 12. p. 74.
 
 1L5 
 
 were too well known for him to be allowed long 
 to remain in obscurity, and he was consecrated 
 bishop of Salisbury, &c."* 
 
 Osmund promoted learning* among the clergy, 
 patronized deserving priests, collected a library, 
 transcribed books, and even condescended, when 
 bishop, to bind themf with his own hands. He 
 was remarkable for temperance ; and, rigid in 
 the detection of his own faults, he was unsparing 
 towards those of others. His patience having 
 been exercised by a lingering illness, he departed 
 this life on the night of the 3d Dec. 1099. His 
 day is kept, Dec. 4. 
 
 The Canones Officiorum Ecclesia have been 
 attributed to Osmund, but Tanner, in a note, 
 very justly asks, whether this be not the same 
 with the Ordinale.J 
 
 Baronius is mistaken in saying he wrote 
 Anselnis life.§ He probably meant Aldhelm's. 
 
 It is hard to say on what authority the first 
 
 * Butler has quoted Tanner in Bib. Br. p. S15, instead of 565 ; and in his 
 reference to Knyghton, for 1351 read p. 2351. 
 
 •j- " Librorum copia conquisita cum Episcopus ille nee scribere nee libros 
 ligare fastidiret." Leland Coll. 2. 251. Leland there calls him " vir pro. 
 batissimus." See also for these facts, Knyghton, ut supra. 
 
 J Bib. Brit p. 665. 
 
 § Bale de Scrip. 
 
 l2
 
 116 
 
 chroniclers asserted his being* count of Seez: yet 
 as such he has been invariably recognized. 
 Camden* says, *' William the Conqueror, as 
 soon as he had got the crown, made Osmund, 
 who was earl of Seez in Normandy, bishop of 
 Salisbury, and first earl of Dorset, and also his 
 own chancellour." For this he refers to " the 
 life of Osmund, MS. ;" and to Matthew Paris, 
 p. 1189. But Paris says nothing about the earl 
 of Dorset, nor does Osmund's name occur at all 
 under the number cited, whether of the year 
 or the page. Paris,t under the year 1099, 
 merely records Osmund's death. " Osmundus 
 Sarisburiensis Antistes diem clausit extremum." 
 He was canonized by pope Calixtus III. in 
 1456, as says Harpsfield,J and was buried in his 
 cathedral. His remains were afterwards re- 
 moved into the new cathedral, and in 1457 were 
 deposited in the chapel of our lady in that 
 church. They are covered with a marble slab, 
 
 " Briu by Gibson, 1722. vol. 1. p. 62. col. 2. 
 
 t Vol. 1. p. 53. 
 
 X Hist. Eccl. Anpl. p. 2."i2. An account of the proceedinfrs relative to his 
 canonization may be found in the Chapter Records of Salisbury. Some 
 notices on tliis subject, comprisinf; a narrative of a few of the miracles pre- 
 tendetl to have been wroujiiit by liim (which, t0(?ether with liis having founded 
 the church, formed tlie basis of his admission into the Romisli Calendar), are 
 printed in the History of Salisbury Cathedral. I't. 2. cliap. 3. p. 156-166. 
 The business had beta JW years in progress when completed.
 
 117 
 
 with only the inscription of the year, 1099.* 
 The tomb is coffin-fashioned, and now (1823) 
 stands on the N. side of the nave next to that 
 of John de Montacute, son of the Earl of Salis- 
 bury. St. Osmund's sumptuous shrine was de- 
 stroyed in the time of Henry VIII. Harps- 
 field, speaking of the sepulchre, after removal, 
 saysf ** a Ricardo Epo conditum est." LelandJ 
 observes, " Osmund's first tumbe [was] on the 
 south side of our lady['s chapel,] while the shrine 
 was a makyng." 
 
 Brooke, York Herald,§ observes, ** Osmund, 
 earl of Seez in Normandy, was, by William 
 the Conqueror, made bishop of Salisbury ; and 
 after, the first earl of Dorset." Vincent, in his 
 " Corrections," 1619, p. 167, quotes Godwin's 
 Catalogue of Bishops, p. 271, and Hollingshed, 
 p. 1272, and p. 15, and adds, 
 
 " This earl Osmund was a man passing wise, 
 and well learned, in regard whereof he was 
 always of counsel with the Conqueror, who it 
 
 " Mr. Dodsworth says, p. 198, " On the erection of the new Cathedral, 
 it (the tomb) was brought from Old Sarum, and placed according to the 
 Sarum Obituary, between the chapel called Salve Regina and that of St.. 
 Stephen." The date, doubtless, is recent. 
 
 t P. 2ol. 
 
 t I tin. 3. yo. 
 
 § MS.S. Coll. Her. ex inform. G. Beltz. Arm. Lane.
 
 118 
 
 seems made him chancellor of England. He 
 died upon Saturday the 3d December, 1099, and 
 was buried in his own church at Old Salisbury, 
 but his bones were afterwards removed to New 
 Salisbury,* where they now lie in the middle of 
 the lady chappell, under a marble stone with 
 this bare inscription, MXCIX. He was ca- 
 nonized belike for a saint after his death, for I 
 find his name in our kalendar, the aforesaid 
 third of December." 
 
 Notices may be found of this prelate in 
 Alford's Annals, vol. 4, p. 110, but they are a 
 mere transcript of Malmesbury and Harpsfield, 
 and are embodied above. 
 
 His character is thus drawn by Harpsfield: 
 " Cuccurrit Osmundus per omnes civilis honoris 
 gradus. Comitatu Sagiensis in Neustria et 
 Dorsetensi in Angflia Sag-iensi ille Comitatus 
 mortuo patre, proventus in pauperum et eccle- 
 siarum usus convertit, et quoniam in externa 
 K. P. administranda et civilibus ille honoribus 
 gerendis caste et integre versatus est adque om- 
 jnem pietateni excolendam mirifice propendebat." 
 
 Leland de Scriptoribus, speaks of him also 
 in the following strain of commendation : 
 
 " William de Wenda, who wrote the account of the building of tlic pre- 
 sent cathedral, mentions the removal of 3 bishops from Old Sarum, in 122(). 
 Osmund, Roger, and Joscclinc. Sec Price's Account of Salisbury Cath. p. 15.
 
 119 
 
 *' Osmundiis EpTis Severianus quamvis Nor- 
 tomannus locum tamen inter Anglos quodammodo 
 ambit. Is Hermanno Flandro, ejusdem uibis 
 primo Antistiti successit, vir praeter generis no- 
 bilitatem (erat enim GuP Mag*, sanguine con- 
 junctus,) dignitate autem Comes Sagiensis et 
 postea Comes Durotrigum ac Anglise Cancel- 
 larius," &c. " Ut primum pontificiis infulis 
 ornatus fuit, augustam basilicam ab Hermanno 
 Severise inchoatam ad umbilicum perduxit, ex- 
 tantibus etiam nunc tantse molis ruinis. Deinde 
 viros, ut ilia tulerunt tempora, doctissimos libe- 
 ralitate sua in collegium canonicorum ascivit. 
 Utque ipse, tanquam antesignanus, cseteris, qui 
 una cum illo militabant, exemplo ad virtutem 
 esset, nobilem bibliothecam, comparatis in hoc 
 optimis juxta ac antiquissimis illustrium autorum 
 monumentis, Severise posuit." 
 
 " Quid ego hie plurade ejus clarissimis factis 
 et virtutibus longa orationis serie adnecterem ? 
 Quse fecit omnia notiora per scriptores sunt, 
 quam ut nostro ulla parte calamo indigeant. 
 Quare non frustra conabor tantum solem exigua, 
 et male lucida nostri ingenii facula accendere, 
 contentus tantum docere quod a Ranulpho 
 Higedeno Castrensi didici; nempe Osmundum 
 scripsisse Canones, (these we have above al- 
 luded to) quos bona pars prebbyterorum An-
 
 120 
 
 glicorum in liturgiis celebrandis observant, turn 
 praeterea vitam D. Aldhelmi, emisso libello, 
 posteritate dedicasse. Floruit GuP Nortomanno 
 Anglis imperante. Priniuni autem tumulatus 
 fuit Severiae de ciijus antiquitate abunde dice- 
 mus in libro de civili historia ; ibique non in- 
 glorius ad multos annos jacuit. Deinde cum 
 Pons Hornamensis, cui nunc Neoseverise indi- 
 tum nomen, ex humiii pago in justam usque civi- 
 tatis magnitudinem adcrevisset; et nova basilica, 
 qua vix ulla magnificentiur ibidem posita a Ri- 
 cliardo Pauperculo fuisset; illuc ex veteri urbe 
 translatus est, ac divorum nuniero ascriptus." 
 
 III. ROGER.* 
 
 SuccF.ssiT A. D. 1102 Obiit A. D. 1139.t 
 
 After Osmund's death, the see, according to 
 Godwin, must have remained vacant eight years, 
 for Roger's succession is placed by him at 1107, 
 but LelandJ says, «* Rogerus Sarisbir' electus f 
 
 • The name Roper is tlcrivcd from the Saxon Jioic or Nii, rest, repose, 
 quietness, an^gtird, to keep. Weaver's Funer. Mon. p. 71<>. 
 
 -f- Annales Winton. Angl. Sac 1. 299. 
 
 + Collect. 2. p. 3:<!t. ex auth. lib. inccrli Autoris. p. 44X The Annates 
 Wintonienscs correctly place his appointment at 1 102. " Kogerus Ciuicella, 
 rius Hcf,'iis factus est Kpus Sarum. Anno MCii." See An^'l. Sac. 1. p. 2H7. 
 Gotlwin fell into the error we have nolictil in the te.\t by conl'ounilint' Uogcr'i
 
 121 
 
 1 102." Simon of Durham* places liis succes- 
 sion also at 1102, but says nothing- of the va- 
 cancy of the see. It is clear, however, that it 
 was vacant between two or three years. 
 
 This prelate, the Wolsey of his age, affords 
 an equally memorable instance of the mutability 
 of fortune. Indeed he may be considered the 
 prototype of the eighth Harry's favorite. Both 
 of obscure origin, they both became the very 
 centre of regal favor, and were invested with 
 " power too great to keep or to resign." Both 
 excited the jealousy and rancour of their brother- 
 courtiers : both incurred the disj)leasure of their 
 monarch, and both were ultimately hurled from 
 the pinnacle of glory to the abyss of disgrace. 
 
 That Roger was the priest or curate of an 
 obscure church in France is not improbable. 
 Wikef calls him " Pauper Capellanus de parti- 
 bus transmarinis," but I can not discover any 
 ancient authority for the singular anecdote re- 
 lated of him by Godwin, J who tells us that 
 Henry, afterwards king of England, when in the 
 
 appointment and consecration. It appears from the Ann. Wint. as above, tliat 
 he was not consecrated till MCVii. He was consecrated, as it appears thence, 
 hy archbishop Anselqi. 
 
 * P. 227. 
 
 t Chron. p. 26. 
 
 J De PrsBsul. edit. Richardson, p. 337.
 
 122 
 
 neighbourhood of Caen,* in Normandy, during 
 his wars with his brother William Rufus, chanced 
 to sfo with his soldiers into the church in which 
 Koger officiated ; and that the latter, aware of 
 the light estimation in which men of that pro- 
 fession held religious observances, performed the 
 service with as much rapidity as possible, on 
 which the prince, half-jesting, said he would 
 make a good regimental chaplain, and bade him 
 follow the camp. However this may be, it is 
 certain that he attached himself to the fortunes 
 of Henry, whose scanty finances, ]Malmesbury,t 
 liis contemporary, tells us, he managed with the 
 greatest ceconomy and prudence. Nor did the 
 kin a* forget the services rendered to the earl of 
 Anjou. From that moment the tide of worldly 
 lionor and prosperity seems to have flowed in 
 fast upon him ; and on Henry's accession to the 
 throne, Roger became the prime favorite at the 
 English Court. Lands, churches, abbies, nay, 
 the very kingdom itself, was placed at his dis- 
 posal. " Rogerus ergo agebat causas, ipse 
 moderabatur expensas, ipse servabat gazas." 
 
 " Price, in his '"• Additional Remarks," p. 138 of Description of Sarum 
 Cath. lias made a singular mistake in calling Roger curutc of Caltic (Wilts) 
 instead of Caen in Normandy. Godwin says he ser\cd a church in suburbiis 
 civitatis Cadomcnsis. 
 
 t Hisu Nov. Lib. 11. p. 184.
 
 123 
 
 " Erat prorsns mirum," says Malmesbury, " vi- 
 dere de homine illo : quanta eniiii in omni ge- 
 nere dignitatum opum sequebatur copia, et quasi 
 ad manum aliluebat." 
 
 Prior to 1103, as it seems from Simon of 
 Durham,* Roger had been chaplain to Henry, 
 and was appointed Chancellor. f He was also 
 nominated by him for the bishoprick of Sarum, 
 but owing to the well known dispute with An- 
 selm, he was not consecrated till 1107. J During 
 the king's frequent visits to Normandy he left 
 the kingdom in charge of Roger, sometimes for 
 three or four years together, with the title of 
 Justiciary ; but this charge, for some reason 
 which has not come down to us, he declined ac- 
 cepting, unless compelled by three archbishops 
 and the pope.§ He occurs baron of the Ex- 
 chequer in the list " Barones Scaccorii Regis 
 imperante R. Henrico lmo."|| 
 
 Thus high in his sovereign's favor he became 
 the great dispenser of honor and preferment: 
 
 * p. 228. 
 
 + Dugdale Orig. Jurid. p. 1. sq. of Chronica Series. 
 
 t Simon of Durham, p. 230. 
 
 § Malmesb. de regib. lib. 5. p. 161. 
 
 II Hist. Excheq. p. 743. fol. Lond. 1711. Tlic authority quoted is Sax. 
 Chron. p. 225. n. a. and p. 22(!. n. oO. This rcl'crciKc, however, is erroneous, 
 as he does not occur there in that character.
 
 124 
 
 nor was he by any means remiss in improving 
 this golden opportunity in the aggrandizement 
 of himself and his family. Malmesbnry goes so 
 far as to say, that whatever possessions his inor- 
 dinate mind grasped at, if not to be acquired by 
 asking for, or by payment, were seized by force. 
 " Si quid possessionibus ejus contiguum erat 
 quod suis utilitatibus conduccret, continu6, vel 
 prece vel pretio, sin minus, violenter, extorque- 
 bat."* And not only did the king lavish his 
 bounty upon this favored ecclesiastic, but peers 
 and ministers even anticipated his desires. Thus 
 enriched on all sides, he was enabled to build 
 the stately and magnificent castle at Devizes, 
 and another scarcely inferior at Sherborne, in 
 speaking of which Huntingdon says,t ** quo non 
 erat aliud splendidius intra fines Europa?." He 
 appointed his two nephews to the wealthiest 
 bishopricks in England, Nigellus to Ely, and 
 Alexander to Lincoln, the former being also 
 treasurer of England in this reign, J 
 
 • Hist. Nov. p. 1)14. 
 
 t Lib. Tin. p. 3(W, 
 
 J Dupd. Orip. Jurid. p. 1. sq. of Chronica Series. Wikes, Chron. p. 2fi, 
 must be wron(i; in tailing; Alexander brother to Roger. Mahmsbury, who 
 was contemiwrary with Uojjer, calls hint nephew. Henry of Iliinfinpilon, 
 p. 382, concurs with Malmcsbury. The date of Alexander's apiKiintnient to 
 Lincoln is placed by Huntingdon p. .3)12, at 1121, but Wikes has it 1123. 
 p. 2fi. The latter bays tliat Roger invited him from France to be partaker of 
 liis good fortunes.
 
 125 
 
 Bnt the favor of the generous monarch was 
 requited by the basest ingratitude. 
 
 Henry liaving lost his only son, wished to 
 secure the reversion of the crown to his daughter, 
 Maud, to whom Roger had sworn allegiance; 
 but on her royal father's death he chose to forget 
 his solemn engagement, and treacherously united 
 with the ambitious Blois, bishop of Winchester, 
 to place Stephen upon the throne. 
 
 Thus veering with the times, he was enabled 
 still to retain the high post he before had filled, 
 and was, to all appearance at least, as high in 
 Stephen's esteem as he had been in Henry's. 
 His nephew Alexander, and his natural son 
 Roger,* both became| chancellors, he himself 
 being treasurer.^ It is recorded by Malmes- 
 bury§ that the king even swore " by the nativity 
 of God, to give him half his kingdom, if he 
 should ask it ; and that his minister should sooner 
 be tired of asking, than he of giving." 
 
 But such is the equity of Providence, treach- 
 erous tools are usually treacherously treated ; 
 and artful men become the victims of a duplicity 
 
 • Surnamed " de Paupere censu." Godw. ed. 1601. p. 273. 
 
 •|r Dugd. Orig. Jur. ut sup. 
 
 t lb. 
 
 § Hist. Nov. lib. ii. p. 184.
 
 12G 
 
 similar to their own. Stephen, though raised to 
 the throne by Roger's powerful assistance, soon 
 practised upon him the same ingratitude that he 
 had previously exhibited to his former benefactor. 
 Nor could the monarch implicitly repose confi- 
 dence in a dishonest, however devoted, minister. 
 The sun shine of royal favor was now turned 
 into darkness : and he who had sacrificed upon 
 the altar of ambition the interests of his patron's 
 family, was destined to be plundered by the 
 very usurper whose cause he had espoused, and 
 on whose head he had been mainly instrumental 
 in placing the crown. 
 
 His castles were seized, their treasures pil- 
 laged and appropriated to the king's use, and 
 himself and his distinouished relatives whom he 
 had raised to the mitre, were made prisoners. 
 
 The following account of these transactions 
 is taken from Huntingdon, Hoveden, and other 
 old chroniclers.* 
 
 The king being at Oxford in 1139, the 4th 
 year of his reign, and having, as Godwin says,f 
 assembled a council there, summoned the bishops 
 to attend ; Roger and his nephew, Alexander, 
 
 • Hoveden. Annalcs. p. AM. lliintingd. lib. 15. p. 38a. 
 t De prccs. ap. Rich. p. 340.
 
 127 
 
 bishop of Lincoln,* not without reluctance, made 
 their appearance, and were received with every 
 token of friendship. Instantly, however, on 
 some trivial preconcerted pretext, Godwin says 
 an affrayf among" the retainers of each party, 
 Alexander was made a prisoner, and Roger 
 carried by the king- to Devizes Castle, where, 
 being' disciplined by fasting, and expecting the 
 instant sacrifice of his son, whom the king ex- 
 liibited to the afilicted parent with a halter 
 round his neck as if on the verge of execution, 
 he was induced to purchase the preservation of 
 both by yielding up the castle and its princely 
 treasures. Nor was this all. The king, in like 
 manner, seized on Sherborne Castle,J which we 
 are told was scarcely second in splendour to 
 that of Devizes. And even yet, unsated with 
 plunder, he proceeded with his prisoner Alex- 
 ander, to Newark, and seized another of his 
 castles there, § as also one at Glaford, still threat- 
 
 * Godwin sa5\'5 " he took his son and his two nephews, the bishops, that 
 under colour of their retinue he might carry strength enouj^h with him to re- 
 sist the king, if he should offer him violence ;" for " the bishop was an old 
 fox, and suspicious of what might happen," &c. Edit. ICOl. p. 274. 
 
 •j- " Pugna inter servos Rogerii Epi et Comitis Alani," says Leland, Col- 
 lect. 1. p. lol. 
 
 i Leland Collect. 1. 151. says " Rogerius construxit castrum de Shirburnc 
 et de Vise." 
 
 § " Alexander nepos et pluaqnam ncpos ut ferebatur, Rogerii Episcopi 
 Saresbir. construxit caitrum de Newark." Leland Collect. 1. p. 151.
 
 128 
 
 ening starvation in the event of non-capitnlation. 
 Godwin, and after him, more modern writers, 
 have embellished the story with many other cir- 
 cumstances which it would be difficult to say 
 whence they had gleaned. The above contains 
 every material point. 
 
 Malmesbury* also records that Roger built 
 a castle at Malmesbury, and laid out large sums 
 in repairing- the cathedral at Old Sarum. He 
 thus resembled Wolsey in his architectural turn, 
 no less than in the sad reverse of fortune which 
 his life presents. 
 
 Leland, in mentioning the castle of Sher- 
 borne, has the following passage : 
 
 " This castell with the land thereunto ap- 
 perteyninge contynued in the bysshoppes untill 
 the tyme of kinge Stephen ; at which tyme one 
 Roger, then bysshop of Salisbury, who re-edyfied 
 both the castell of Sherborne and the castell of 
 the Devyzes comonly called the Vyze, beinge 
 well knowne to be a bysshoppe of greate wealth, 
 the said kinge wantinge mony for many pur- 
 poses, but especyallye for the compassinge of a 
 mariage betwene .Eustace his onely sonne and 
 Constancia the French kinge's sister, seased 
 
 t* De reg. lib. v. and Leland Collect. 1. l.il, observes, " Apud Malnies- 
 bin, in ipso ceeniiterio, ac Ecclesia principali vix jactu lapidis castelluni 
 inchoavcrat.
 
 129 
 
 \ij)on the wealth of the said bysshopp, tooke the 
 castell of Sherborne, and kepte yt. Not longe 
 alter, the right heire to the crowne, Mawde the 
 Empresse, and Henry Fitz-Empresse her sonne, 
 invaded England with such a power, as that 
 king-e Stephen was dryven by composicion to 
 to make Henry Fitz-Empresse hey re apparent 
 to the crowne, and to disinheryt Eustace his 
 owne natnrall sonne. After that tyme whyle 
 the said castell contynewed in the crowne, greate 
 troubles arose to the kynege. Sometymes the 
 father was ag-ainst the sonne, sometymes the 
 sonne against the father, the barons against the 
 kinge and the kinge against the barons."* 
 
 Speaking of our prelate, Gough in the Ar^ 
 chceologia, vol. 2. p. 191, says, " he endowed 
 two religious foundations at Dorchester, in Ox- 
 fordshire," but bishop Tanner says that it was 
 Alexander bishop of Lincoln, (bishop Roger's 
 nephew,) who built the Abbey of Black Canons 
 there. See Not. Monast. 
 
 Bishop Roger endowed a priory of Bene- 
 dictine Monks, at Cadweli in Caermarthenshire, 
 
 * Leland. Coll. 2. 651. Opuscula varia. 
 
 + Huntingd. de reb. Angl. post Bedam. p. 389. The Atinales Wintoni- 
 enses in the Asglia Sacra, vol. 1. p. 29K. concur in this date. 
 
 K
 
 130 
 
 A. D. 1130.— 7«wwer, Nol. 71/om.— This was 
 subordinate to Sherboni. 
 
 In 1121 he placed in the chnrch of St. Fri- 
 deswide, at Oxford, now Ch : Ch : a convent of 
 Reofular Canons of the order of St Austin. — Ih. 
 
 Leland (ex 2 lib. NovcUcb Historice) records 
 of him, " Malniesbiriense et Abbatisbiriense 
 antiquissima csenobia quantum in ipso fuit epis- 
 copatui delegavit. Scireburnensem Prioratuni 
 qui proprius est episcopi Saresbir.' in Abbatiam 
 mutavit, abbatia de Hortuna proinde destructa 
 ct adjecta. 
 
 " Rogerius nioriens, quee reliquit, in usns 
 absolvendae ecclesiai Saresbir.' dedit; sed Ste- 
 phanusRex nioxeadiripuit." — Collect, l.p. 151. 
 
 After havino' filled this see 32 years, bishop 
 Roger died A. D. 1139, the same year in which 
 his calamities befel him. Huntingdon Z)e re6?/* 
 Aii(jlic. post Bedam, p. 389, thus records his 
 death : " Eodem anno Rogerus tam maerore 
 qutlm senio confectus demarcuit." The Annales 
 Wintonin the Anglia Sacra, vol. 1. p. 299, con- 
 cur in this date. 
 
 We have already noticed the removal of his 
 bones from Old Saruni to the present cathedral. 
 
 In the Archanolog-ia is an interesting- paper 
 (see vol. 2, p. 188. xxix.) entitled " Conjee-
 
 131 
 
 tiires on an ancient Tomb in Salisbury Cathedral, 
 by Mr. Gough." This paper was read at the 
 Society of Antiquaries, Feb. 22, 1770. 
 
 " On the S. side of the nave of Salisbury 
 Cathedral," says our author, " under the 4th 
 arch from the W. lies a monument of blue 
 speckled marble, with the figure of a bishop in 
 pontificalibus, his right hand lifted up to give 
 the blessing, his left hand holding the crozier. 
 On the perpendicular sides or edge all round, is 
 cut an inscription in large capitals ; and on the 
 front of the robe, another in letters somewhat 
 similar. The slab lay so deeply bedded in the 
 stone foundation on which the pillars of the nave 
 rest, that the first of these inscriptions had en- 
 tirely escaped the notice of the curious ; or if 
 any had noticed it, the lower half of the letters 
 being out of sight, rendered it unintelligible. 
 Last summer (1769) I procured it to be raised, 
 and the pavement disposed round it in such a 
 1 manner that it can henceforth receive no injury, 
 I but will remain the second (rectius third, for 
 j Herman's and Osmund's precede it,) oldest mo- 
 I nument in that church, if the conjectures I have 
 formed upon it are founded in truth." 
 
 Proceeding to page 190, Mr. Gough adds, 
 1 ** I read the inscription under consideration, as 
 : follows : 
 
 K 2
 
 132 
 
 " Fleut hodie Salisheric quia decidit ensb 
 
 " Justitiit;, pater ecclesie Salisbiiiensis. 
 
 " Dum vijcuit, miseros aluit, fastusq ; potentuni 
 
 " Nou limuit, sed clava iuit terrorq ; nocentum. 
 
 " De ducibus, de nobilibiis primordia duxit 
 
 " Principibas, propcq ; tfbi qui gemma reluxit.* 
 
 " I read the line on his robe, with Lekmd.f 
 " I presume, then, that it belong"s to Roger, 
 the third bishop of Salisbury, after the removal 
 of the see from Sherborn to Old Sarum ; and 
 that it was composed for him after the translation 
 of his corpse to the new church." 
 
 Mr. Gough explains the inscription thus, 
 p. 192 : ** His (Roger's) great influence with his 
 sovereign, and his mutual esteem for him, is re- 
 corded in the words Principibus (jemma reluxit. 
 His administration of justice intitled him to the 
 name oi Ensis Justitice. His munificence to his 
 infant church to that of Pater Ecclesite Salisbi- 
 rienais. His impregnable fortifications, as well 
 as his irreproachable conduct, made that non 
 timuit fastus potentum : as his high rank in the 
 state made him clava terrorque nocentum. We 
 
 • The scholar will at once perceive that propc will not scan (Georg, iv. 
 line 2/8, and /En. viii. 697,) but monks plead a privilege for iklse quantity. 
 
 -f- Itin. vol. 3. f. 64. or p. 91. This was the only inscription that diligent 
 antiquary observed on this monument. He places the two bishops of Old 
 Sarum in the N. aisle. " In Bor. insula navis eccl. sepulcra duorum Epis- 
 eoporuni, ut autujnant veteris Sarum."
 
 133 
 
 are to presume that with his great wealth miseros 
 ahtit (not to mention his religious foundations), 
 and considering what a reverse he underwent in 
 the next reign, dum viguit, is not without its 
 meaninof. The words inscribed on the front of 
 his robe more strongly mark the distresses of 
 this prelate's declining age. Affer opemy deve- 
 nies in idem, is an earnest address to the sympathy 
 of the spectators, warning them at the same time 
 of the uncertainty of human events. The con- 
 clusion, propeque tihi gemma reluxit, seems an 
 address to the Church, reminding her of the 
 lustre he reflected on her while he presided as 
 bishop in her former situation at Old Sarum. 
 My only difficulty is about the noble descent 
 ascribed to him in the words de ducibKS, de no- 
 hillbus primordia duxit. But he may have been 
 the younger son of some noble family in Nor- 
 mandy, which the monks may have known from 
 evidences not noticed by general historians, or 
 they may have introduced it here for rhyme 
 sake." 
 
 Thus far Mr. Gough*s supposition respecting 
 this tomb. On the other hand, however, Mr. 
 Dodsworth, in his History of the Church of 
 Sarmn,!^. 191, supposes that it belongs to bishop 
 Joceline, and his proof in corroboration is this ; 
 he observes, that " in searching the Chapter
 
 Records, several deeds were found, bearing the 
 seal of bishop Joceline, of whom the effigy ex- 
 actly resembles the the figure on this monument, 
 and totally differs from that on the preceding 
 which is ascribed to him." " Non nostrum tantas 
 componere lites." 
 
 ** I could never find," says Mr. Price in his 
 Additional Remarks, p. 138, Description Sar, 
 Cath. " where the remains of bishop Joceline 
 were deposited, though it is evident they were 
 removed from Old Sarum." 
 
 With regard to bishop Roger's real monu- 
 ment, I have little doubt of its being that next 
 above the one Gougli has described, on the base 
 between the pillars of the nave on the south side 
 near the west end. It bears an effigy in relief 
 of a bishop in pontificalibus, with a crozier 
 piercing a dragon, and surrounded with a border 
 of birds and foliage. Plates of all these early 
 monuments may be seen in the 2d vol. of the 
 Archaeologia, in Gough's Sepulchral Monuments, 
 and in Dodsworth's Salisbury, &c.
 
 1:35 
 
 IV. JOCELYN. 
 
 SuccESsiT A. D. 1142. Obiit A. D. 1184. 
 
 Godwin says, that one Galfridus has been 
 supposed to have presided here, between bishops 
 Rog-er and Jocelyn, (Catal. ed. 1601, p. 276), 
 but admits that his *' proofs are not very preg- 
 nant." He probably fell into this error by 
 Florentius saying (p. 533, under the year 1140) 
 that Galfridus was appointed to the abbacy of 
 Addesbri, on the death of bishop Roger, which 
 he seems to have confounded with his succession 
 to this see. 
 
 Others say, that Innocentius preceded Joce- 
 lyn, (Richardson, p. 342, quotes Regist. Mag. 
 alb. ap. Ebor, f. 67.) alleging, in proof of their 
 assertion, his subscription to a deed, together 
 with Robert, bishop of Bath, Robert, bishop of 
 Exeter, Nicholas, bishop of Landaff, and Gil- 
 bert, bishop of Hereford ; but this must be in- 
 correct, as Gilbert, of Hereford, was not con- 
 secrated till 1147, at which period Jocelyn had 
 sat bishop here some years. 
 
 On the death of bishop Roger, king Stephen 
 endeavoured to promote Philip Harcourt, (Phi-
 
 l;3() 
 
 lippus de Harulficurte,) his chancellor antl dean 
 of Lincoln, to this see. Richardson quotes, as 
 if from the NeKsiria pia, " Pliilippus de Mare- 
 court, Lincoln decanus;'' but Du Monstier does 
 not call him *' Lincoln decanus;" but *' archi- 
 diaconus Ebroicensis." He, however, occurs, 
 dean of Lincoln, between 1138 and 1141, when 
 he was made bishop of Bayonne, (see Willis's 
 Cathedrals, vol. 2, p. 75; but we do not find 
 him there among the archdeacons of York.) Tie 
 also occurs in Dugdale's list. Chron. Series, p. 2. 
 at the end of the Orig. Jurid. anno 11.33. 
 
 Du Monstier, in his Neustria pia, p. 233, 
 supplies us with the following narrative respect-, 
 ing his election. 
 
 " Anno 11 10, Stephanus Rex consilium con- 
 gregavit. Sec. Tunc inter optimates de consti- 
 tutione Sarisburiensis Episcopi lis orta est. 
 HenricusGuentoniensis praesul (Henry de Blois, 
 bishop of Winchester, brother of K. Stephen) 
 Henricum de Solleio, nepotem suum intromit- 
 tere voluit: et quia majori vi resistente, pra?va- 
 lere nequivit, iratus de curia decessit. Guele- 
 rannus namque Mellenticus comes (Anglict^, 
 earl of Meulan) Philippum de IJarulficurte 
 elegerat; eique Rex liberaliter acquiescerat." 
 But, as the narrative proceeds to tell us, his 
 appointment being entirely oft'ensive tit the
 
 137 
 
 bislu)|) of Winton, wlio was papal legate, as 
 well as to the clergy of Samm, the king desisted 
 from pressing it. Harcourt, afterwards, as we 
 have seen, was made bishop of Bayonne, and 
 the see of Sarum having been vacant till 1142, 
 wa<;, according to the Annales Marganenses 
 (Gale, Scrip. Ang. vol. 2. p. 7. Oxon. fol. 1687) 
 then supplied by Jocelyn. " Consecratus est 
 Jocelinus Kpus Sarisburiensis," (anno 1142.) 
 Richardson, p. 342, is wrong in quoting that 
 work as calling him " de Baiiul," and *' archi- 
 diaconus Wintoniensis." It is in Matthew 
 Paris, vol. 1. p. 105. ann. 116G, that he occurs 
 *' of Baiiul," under which name he is excommu- 
 nicated. I do not find that he was archdeacon 
 of Winchester. Jocelyn, according to Godwin, 
 was a native of Lombardy ; and, in all proba- 
 bility, of a very ancient and powerful family. 
 Our ancient records and histories agree in repre- 
 senting Giles T^j^gidius Jocelyn as a noble of 
 Brittany, prior to the Conquest. His son, Sir 
 Gilbert, founded the Cistercian monastery, at 
 Sempringham. The monks there were called 
 after him Gilbertines. He died in 1186, and 
 was canonized by pope Innocent III. 
 
 Selden has recorded an anecdote of this pre- 
 late from Walter Mapez, respecting his conse-
 
 138 
 
 cration, which 1 liere transcribe : (See '* Titles 
 ot" Honor," part 1. ch. vii. p. -217. edit. l7-i(H'ol. 
 
 " Joscelin, bishop of SalisbmVj under Flenry 
 11, in whose time he (^lapez) wrote, when his 
 son Keinold, who was, h}' corrupt means, chosen 
 bisliop of Bath and ^^'ells, cumpk\ined to him 
 that the archbishop of Canterbury would not 
 consecrate him, advised him tlins : ' Stuite,' 
 saith he, * velox ad Papam evola securus, nihil 
 h?esitando ; ipsique bursa g^randi para bonam 
 alapam ct vacilhibit (piocunqne volneris :' ivit 
 ergo: percussit liic, vacillavit iUe; cecidit Papa; 
 surrexit Pontifex : scripsitque statiin in domi- 
 num mentions, in omnium brevium suorum prin- 
 cipiis. Nam ubi debuesset scribi * hursce gratidy 
 ' Dei gratia,' dixit," &c. 
 
 INIatthew Paris, as above quoted, records, 
 tliat Jocelyn was one of those whom archbisliop 
 Becket anathematized in tlie year HOG. Brom- 
 ton, p. 1002, says, that he was excommunicated 
 by Becket, in 1170, because he gave his assent 
 to the coronation of the younger Henry, in pre- 
 judice of the church of Canterbury, a great of- 
 fence in those times, lloveden, p. 1()*2, under 
 the year 11S4, says, he was excomnumicated 
 not by Becket, bnt by the pope. 
 
 Jocelyn, it ;seems, had ofl'ended Becket, by
 
 139 
 
 tise |)art he took in Uie " Constitutions of Claren- 
 don ;" the intent of which was to define the 
 immunities of the clergy, and restrain the power 
 of excommunication. 
 
 It was the object of Henry II. to keep the 
 ecclesiastical privileges within due bounds, in 
 which he was supported by Jocelyn, but opposed 
 by Becket. The dissensions between this 
 monarch and Becket, and the fatal issue of them 
 are too well known to every reader of the history 
 of England, to require a place in these pages. 
 
 His ejection from his bishoprick, in the year 
 1184, is recorded in the Annales WaverlienseHy 
 p. 1G2. He then, it seems, from the same 
 authority, took the habit of a Cistercian monk. 
 ** Jocelinus Epus Sarisb. dimisso Episcopatu 
 factus est Monachus ordinis Cisterciensis." 
 
 On the 18th November, in the same year, 
 (118i) he died. "Jo: Epus Saresbir. mortuus 
 est A. D. 1184, factus ante Monachus Cister- 
 ciensis." Leland Collectanea, vol. ii. p. 339. 
 He had sat bishop 42 years. He left a son, 
 Reginald, who was bishop of Bath and Wells, 
 and afterwards, for a short time, archbishop of 
 Canterbury. Reginald occurs in Dugdale, 
 Orig. Jurid. Chron. Ser. p. 6. as Justiciary of 
 the King in 1203 — 5th of John. A few notices of 
 him may be found in Wharton's Anglia Sacra, 1,
 
 110 
 
 563. Leland calls him ** Reginakliis liiini- 
 barclus," and says " electus postea i'liit in 
 Archpiii Cant, anno 1192, sed paulo post ante 
 consecratus, mortuiis est." Collectanea ii. p. 84.3. 
 He adds, (ead. pag.) ** Clericns regis Joceliniis 
 fit EpiTs Bath. 120(5." 
 
 Our prelate recovered to the see of Sarum, 
 Canning's, and Potterne, by the interference of 
 t'le pope, in 1148, as is stated in the Hist, of 
 Sarisb. Cathedral, on the authority of a deed of 
 restitution from the empress Maud, bearing date 
 Faleise, Jun. 10, 1148, preserved amongst the 
 chapter records. 
 
 Bishop Jocelyn was buried at Old Sarum, 
 and his bones were afterwards removed to the 
 present cathedral, as we have already noticed 
 under the authority of William de Wenda. 
 There is on the south side of the nave, on the 
 base, between the pillars near the western en- 
 trance, *' a monumental effigy in relief, of a 
 bishop in pontificalibus, with a crozier piercing 
 a dragon, and surrounded with a border of birds 
 and foliage, not inelegantly wrought. 1 his 
 stone," continues the author of the History of 
 Salisbury Cathedral, p. 189, is supposed to have 
 been dedicated to the memory of bishop Joce- 
 line," (or ratlier, as I conceive it should have 
 been expressed), it has been supposed hy some.
 
 141 
 
 Such si\pposltion, liowever, is erroneous, for the 
 tombs of Roger and Jocelyn have been con- 
 founded. The one with the border of birds and 
 foliage I leave to bishOp Roger ; for no rational 
 doubt can exist that the monument described by 
 Gough, in the 2d vol. of the Archseologia, which 
 he ascribes to Roger, in fact, belongs to Jocelyn. 
 At page 193, that learned antiquary presents 
 us with a whole chapter of errors, some of which 
 we shall notice in their place in subsequent lives, 
 but at present I would advert particularly to his 
 broad assertion, that " these three [bishops Her- 
 man, Osmund, and Roger,] are the only bishops 
 of Old Sarum, who could possibly be buried 
 there.'' And why ? I would ask. Why might 
 not Jocelyn have been buried there ? But not 
 to proceed on possibilities, let us look to records. 
 William de Wenda, a contemporary writer has, 
 as we have more than once already noticed, 
 expressly says, that the bodies of Osmund, Roger, 
 and Jocelyiiy were removed thence. And does 
 not the removal of Jocelyn's body thence imply 
 its antecedent burial there? Nor is Gough ig- 
 norant of de Wenda's assertion, for he quotes 
 I him in this very place : and farther, as his rea- 
 i son against the interment of Jocelyn at Old 
 \ Sarum, he says, " the 4th and 5th bishops of 
 i Salisbury were translated to Canterbury, and
 
 142 
 
 the last was buried at Wilton." Now tlie 4tli 
 and 5th were Jocelvn and Hubert Walter, and 
 it happens that our Jocelyn was never arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, but his son, Reginald, as 
 already related : nor is it Hubert Walter, (who 
 actually was afterwards translated to Canter- 
 bury,) that was buried at Wilton; but Richard 
 Poore, Walter's successor at Sarum. 
 
 V. HUBERT WALTER. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1188-9.— Trans, to Cant. A. D. 1193. 
 Obiit a. D. 1205. 
 
 Previously to W alter's succession the see had 
 lain vacant between four and five years. 
 
 According- to Dugdale, (Baronage, vol. 1, 
 p. 633,) this prelate was one of the five sons of 
 Hervey Walter by his wife Maud, daughter of 
 Theobald de Valoines. Hervey was son of 
 Hubert Walter, of the counties of Norfolk and 
 Sufiblk, to whose estates there he succeeded. 
 Our bishop was the eldest son. His next brother, 
 Theobald, iiad large possessions in Lancashire, 
 of which county he was sheriff from Gth Ric. I. 
 to I. John, and was appointed butler of Ireland, 
 from which office he assumed the name of Butler, 
 and was founder of the noble house of Ormond.
 
 143 
 
 He was l)oni, as Tanner tells ns in his 
 NotitiaMonastica, and as Spelman in the Icenia 
 at West Dereham, in Norfolk, (see Blomefield's 
 Hist, of that county, vol. 4, p. 88, old edit.) 
 though he does not occur in Fuller's Worthies. 
 He was educated under Ralph Glanville, who 
 in 1181 was appointed Justiciary, and was much 
 regarded by Archbishop Baldwin, through whose 
 means he was raised from the deanery of York 
 to the bishoprick of Sarum in 1188-9. Godwin, 
 after Matthew of Westminster, says he was con- 
 secrated Nov. 1, 1 189. Ralph Dicetensis, Ymag. 
 Hist, col. 648, says he was elected xvii Kal. 
 Oct. and col. 649, consecrated xi Kal. Nov. 
 1189, in the chapel of St. Catherine, Westmins- 
 ter. Dicetensis ut supra calls him then dean of 
 York, which post he had filled it seems upwards 
 of 20 years. 
 
 Archbishop Baldwin dying in 1191, left 
 bishop Walter his executor. The latter accom- 
 panied his distinguished patrons, Glanville and 
 Baldwin, on their journey to Richard I. then 
 in the Holy Land, and continued in the camp 
 till the conclusion of the siege of Acre, during 
 which they both died. 
 
 While dtan of York he purchased lands in 
 West Dereham, and there founded a monastery 
 for Praeiponstratensian canons from Welbeck,
 
 ill 
 
 (see Taniipr Not. Mon. Norfolk xxi. W. Dere- 
 ham, and Dug-dale Monast. Aiujl. vol. 2, p. 62^>. 
 The date assigned by Tanner to this foundation 
 is 1188 ex auth. M.S. Ashmole, 1519. Blome- 
 field (Hist. Norf. vol. 4, p. 87,) says, between 
 1168 (when he was preferred to that deanery) 
 and 1189, the date of his elevation to the see of 
 Sarum. The land was purchased from Geffry 
 Fitz-Geflry. The canons were to pray for his 
 soul, the souls of his father and mother, Ralph 
 (Je Glanville and Berta his wife. This house 
 was dedicated to the V. Mary, and was valued, 
 26 Hen. VIH. at 228/. oh. q. per an. Dugd. 
 '^252 12. 11. ol) Speed. • The site was granted 
 to Thomas Dereham, 3). Hen. VHI. The 
 charter of foundation may be seen in Duofd. 
 Monast. vol. 2. p. 624, and Weaver's Funeral 
 Monuments, p. 854. 
 
 The first preferment in the church that I 
 find Walter possessed of, was a fourth part of a 
 portion of the church of Felmingham (Regist. 
 Abbat de Holm. fol. 42. et 96, as quoted by 
 Blomefield.) After this he was dean of York, 
 1168,(WillisCath.vol.l.p.65. andDrake'sYork 
 p. 558, where for NA'alker read Walter. Drake's 
 list is taken from the Monast. Reuf. Mau*. Alb. 
 cSic. by Torre.) Bishop of Salisbury 1189. 
 ( Willis Cath. up sup.) Archbishop of Canterbury
 
 145 
 
 1193. Appointed Legate in 1196 by pope Ce^ 
 lestine. Diceto, 679, adds, tliat he was invested 
 with an unheard of plenitude of power by the 
 common favor of the cardinals. See also Ger- 
 vase X Script, p. 1679, line 54. Lord Chief 
 Justice the same year, 1 196. Dugd. Orig, Jurid. 
 Chron. Ser. p. 5. Gervase says 1194, ut sup. 
 and Lord Chancellor in 1199. (ib.) "In short, 
 no clergyman before him, nor after him, says 
 Blomefield, had so great power and authority, 
 and no man ever used it with greater prudence 
 and moderation." Gervase says, " quasi regni 
 dominus effectus est." X Scriptories. 1680, coL 
 h. line 63. 
 
 In the 3d of king John he had a grant of the 
 custody of the castle and forest of Windsor, 
 dated May 4, " Apud Aumorl," (Albemarle) in 
 France ; and in the same year one to recover all 
 his demesnes that had been lately alienated, dated 
 at Yernole. (Blomefield, vol. 4, p. 88, ed. 
 Parkin, Lynn 1775.) 
 
 Blomefield represents hxm. as witness to a 
 charter granted by king John, in his first year, 
 to the abbot and convent of West Dereham, for 
 a weekly market on Wednesday, and an annual 
 fair on four days, viz. St. Matthew's and the 
 three following days, &c. dated at Westminster,
 
 146 
 
 June 10, but he gives no authority. Our bishop 
 there sig-ns ** Hubert, bishop of Salisbury." 
 
 g3" Bishop Walter is remarkable for having" 
 in the year 1195, 6. Ric. 1. when archbishop of 
 Canterbury, sent the form of an oath to be 
 taken by every man throughout the whole realm. 
 (Du(jd. Orig. Jur, p. 9, col. 1.) which Harris, 
 in his History of Kent, p. 53;3, col. 1. thinks, 
 and with great probability, was the oath of 
 
 ALLEGIANCE. 
 
 He procured permission from king John, in 
 his third year, to change the tenure of the lands 
 belonging to the see of Canterbury from Gavel- 
 kind to Knights Service. Harris's Kent. See 
 Lambard's Perambulations, p. 588. 
 
 He was the first that devised, anno 1193, 
 our assize of bread, LamharcVs Peramhulations, 
 p. 688 ; our weights and measures of wine, oil, 
 corn, &c. Somners Antiq. Cant, Pt. l.p. 127, 
 edit. Battelyt Loud. 1703. 
 
 He also compassed the tower of London with 
 a strong wall and deep moat, so that the water 
 enclosed the same quite round, which before that 
 time could never be brought to pass, (ib.) 
 Somner adds, that " he performed many other 
 great works of inestimable charge, such as his 
 ecclesiastical revenues alone could never have
 
 147 
 
 enabled him to do, had not other helps from his 
 secular offices been enjoined (united with them.) 
 For at one time, besides that he was archbishop 
 and the pope's legate a latere, he was lord 
 chancellor, lord chief justice, and high imme- 
 diate governor (probably meaning justiciary) 
 under king Ric. 1, of all his dominions both in 
 England and Wales, 
 
 The bishop, with Ralph earl of Gloucester, 
 and archbishop Baldwin, accompanied king 
 Rich. 1, in the 2d year of his reign, to the Holy 
 Land. Leland Collectanea^ vol.2, p. 305. Soon 
 after the king's return from his expedition against 
 the Saracens, Walter crowned him at Win- 
 chester. (Somners Antiq. Cant, edit, Battelt/, 
 Pt. 2, p. 69, and Gervase X Sciipt. col. 1679, 
 line 65.) He also crowned king John and queen 
 Isabel, his last wife, A. D. 1201, at Westmins- 
 ter, as Battely correctly says, but at Canterbury 
 as Somner has it, pt. 1, p. 127. The latter is 
 evidently wrong in using the word * there' as 
 referring to Canterbury. Gervase says, " venit 
 in Angliam Johannes f rater regis Ricardi et 
 apud Westmonasterium coronatus est ab Huberto 
 Cantuariensi Archiepo." (ib.) 
 
 After having sat bishop of Salisbury 4 years, 
 viz. from 1189 to 1193, and archbishop of Can- 
 terbury almost 12, he died at his manor of 
 
 1.2
 
 148 
 
 Tenham, (Gervase ut sup. 1G82, col. h. line 67,) 
 in the year 1205, and was buried July 13 " in 
 the south wall of Christ Church, beside the quire. 
 His tomb is there extant,'* says Somner, " to 
 this day, (Somner's work was published in 1703,) 
 and is, as I take it, one of the most ancient ones 
 that the church visibly affords. From the situa- 
 tion whereof let me give you this note, that the 
 ancientest tombs in churches are so or alike 
 situated, viz. in or along the church walls." 
 
 Godwin says he died of a fever when on his 
 journey to Rochester to settle the differences 
 between the bishop and monks there. Richard- 
 son says that Matthew Paris places his death at 
 1205, July 13, and refers to p. 178, but on re- 
 ference to Paris it does not there occur. Read 
 p. 212. Paris adds, " Rege admodum gaudente 
 quia de regis Francorum nimium familiariter 
 suspectum habeatur." Leland also fixes his 
 death as above. Collectaneaf vol. 2, p. 3397 
 
 Gervase (^X Script, col. 1679,) has a long 
 article, " De Hubert© Archiepo." He describes 
 him as follows : " Erat statura procerus, consilio 
 providus, ingenio callens licet non eloquio pol- 
 lens." At his death he gave many things of 
 great value to his convent, which are recorded 
 by Gervase as above. The same historian adds, 
 that he compel ed the archbishop of York to
 
 149 
 
 lower his cross in his presence, (line 62.) The 
 claim to precedence, however, does not seem to 
 have been decided by our archbishop, for we 
 find York*s pretensions renewed repeatedly, 
 especially in the reign of Edward III. A 
 singular dispute on this subject is related by 
 Weaver, Funeral Blon. p. 306, which Edw. 
 III. put an end to, when renewed by Peck- 
 ham of Canterbury, and Wickwane of York, 
 " by decreeing that each of them should freely 
 and without impeachment of the other, beare up 
 his crosse in the other*s province, but yet so that 
 he of York and his successors for ever, in signe 
 of subjection, should, within 2 months after their 
 inthronization, either bring or send to Canter- 
 bury the image of an archbishop bearing a crosse, 
 or some other Jewell wrought in fine gold to the 
 value of ^40, and off*er it openly there upon 
 St. Thomas Becket's shryne : then that in all 
 synodes of the clergie, and assemblies where the 
 king should happen to be present, he of Can- 
 terbury should have the right hand, and the 
 other the left. Finally, that in broad streets 
 and high waves their crosse bearers should go 
 together, but in narrow lanes and in the entries 
 of doors and gates, the crozier of Canterbury 
 should go before, and the other follow and come 
 behind.'*
 
 150 
 
 Dr. Harris, in his History of Kent (fol. Lond. 
 1719, p. 533,) has brought together many inte- 
 resting notices of this prelate, which would have 
 been more valuable had he adopted the plan of 
 perpetual reference to authorities, and attended 
 to the settlement of the dates connected with 
 the preferments and acts recorded. Those pas- 
 sages which I have verified by references to the 
 authorities he partially cites, are inserted in the 
 preceding memoir. The rest of his sketch fol- 
 lows here, and being but a transcript must stand 
 on its own basis. 
 
 *' Hubert Walter," says Dr. Harris, " was 
 born at W. Dereham, Norfolk, and educated 
 under Reginald de Glanfield, justiciary of all 
 England. After his going into orders his first 
 preferment was the deanery of York, and after 
 that he was made bishop of Sarum, and while 
 such he went with Rich. I. into the Holy Land, 
 and had the command of some English troops, 
 with whom he performed great services at the 
 siege of Aeon in Palestine, and in other actions. 
 
 " He was made archbishop of Canterbury in 
 1193, and probably for the zeal he shewed for 
 the redemption of his master, K. R. who was 
 taken prisoner by Leopold, duke of Austria. 
 
 " For, on the king's captivity, he came home 
 into England, and raised 250,000 marks among
 
 151 
 
 the clergy for his enlargement — a vast sum in 
 those (lays, And, considering how odious his 
 predecessor, Baldwin, had been to the monks, 
 for not being of their order, he, while his pall 
 was coming from Rome, went to Merton abbey, 
 and there professed himself a monk, 
 
 " Soon after his advancement to the arch- 
 bishoprick, and while the king was a prisoner, 
 he held a council of the earls, bishops, and 
 barons, on account of the base conspiracies with 
 Philip, king of France, and the disasters conse- 
 quent thereon, raised by earl John, the king's 
 brother, and who was there diseized of all his 
 lands, excommunicated, and his castles ordered 
 to be besieged. He was then justiciary of 
 England, and, as some say, regent, lord chan- 
 cellor, and pope's legate ; but some time after 
 this, the pope advised K. R. not to let him act 
 as justiciary any longer, nor to admit for the 
 future any bishop or priest into that, or such like 
 great secular offices, because no doubt he feared 
 his power; and that it would attach the clergy 
 too much to the state of England, and prompt 
 them to advise the king to become more inde- 
 pendent of the pope. 
 
 " The king complied in some measure with 
 this : Hubert was moved from being justiciary, 
 and Fitz Peter placed in his room. But he was
 
 152 
 
 not removed from his place of chancellor, unless 
 he was put in again afterwards, for he held that 
 office at his death. 
 
 " Archbishop Parker saith, he made only a 
 feint of resigning that great office, on account of 
 its being inconsistent with the duty of his arch- 
 bishoprick, and that the king took him at his 
 word, at which Hubert was afterwards very un- 
 easy. 
 
 " Matt. Paris says, " NuUus Clericus nisi 
 Causidicus." He speaks indeed of K. W. II. *s 
 reign, for then, and till the time of K. Edw. I. 
 almost all the offices of the law were executed 
 by priests. But that wise king began to bring 
 laymen into offices of the law, and judiciary 
 proceedings. It is plain, therefore, that this 
 demand of the pope about Hubert, was particu- 
 larly levelled at him and his power, and was not 
 designed, as the pope pretended, only to take the 
 clergy off from being engaged in secular em- 
 ployments. 
 
 " A. D. 1195. Hubert, as the pope's legate, 
 held a council at York, the king being present, 
 where many things were done towards reform- 
 ing the manners of the clergy. Vide Hoveden^ 
 in a°' 1189, and Condi. Brit. torn. x. p. 1791. 
 
 " 1198. Being a kind of lieutenant of all 
 Englandv he gathered a great force, and got a
 
 153 
 
 Tictory over the Welsh, who had then rebelled : 
 and as soon as he returned to London he resigned 
 his office. 
 
 " 1199. He made a speech in favor of king 
 John's claim to the crown of England, alleging 
 that the crown ought to go according to the 
 general consent of the whole nation ; and ac- 
 cordingly king John was elected, and he crowned 
 him; and the king either continued him, or made 
 him anew, lord chancellor of England, and the 
 archbishop got, but with great difficulty, a 
 seventh part of their goods from the clergy, for 
 the king's use. The same year, Hubert, de- 
 signing to hold a synod at Westminster without 
 the king's special writ, who was then in France, 
 Geoffry Fitz Peter, the justiciary, bravely sent 
 him a prohibition against it. However, Hubert, 
 as pope's legate, would hold a council, and there 
 several things were ordered which seem not to 
 have been thought obligatory, because enacted 
 without the king's license, and therefore the 
 decrees are omitted by Lyndwood, &c. This 
 Hubert did out of spite to the king, in whom he 
 found himself disappointed. 
 
 " 1200. Hubert held another synod at London 
 for the reformation of several things in the church, 
 though Galfride, earl of Essex, the king's jus- 
 ticiary, had prohibited him. Hoveden. ConciL
 
 154 
 
 Brii. torn, 11. p. 123. He had, as his predeces- 
 sor, Baldwin, many bickerings and contests with 
 his monks of Ch : Ch : in Canterbury, and who, 
 by bribing the pope to espouse their quarrel, got 
 the better of him in all his attempts against them, 
 for, though he completed the exchange begun 
 by Baldwin with the bishop of Rochester, of 
 Darent, &c. for Lambeth, and designed to go 
 on with a chapel and college there, which Bald- 
 win had begun, yet they influenced the pope to 
 make him put an entire stop to it. And all 
 Hubert could obtain at Rome, after the matter 
 had hung there a great while, was, that if he 
 would pull that chapel down, he might build 
 another on a new foundation, and which he 
 might endow with revenues of jCiOO per annum, 
 and place it in 20 canons or prebendaries. But 
 it was expressly prohibited, that any bishop 
 should be consecrated there, any abbots blessed, 
 any chrism made, or any orders there conferred. 
 And they had so good an interest in the Roman 
 court, that doubtless they obtained from the 
 pope that prohibition which was sent to him 
 against his holding any secular employments 
 with his archiepiscopal office. 
 
 ** He died 1205, and was buried in tlie south 
 wall of the church of Canterbury, but without 
 any inscription ; for the tomb is still visible,
 
 155 
 
 (1719,) and appears to be one of the most ancient 
 in this present church, as Mr. Somner thinks. 
 
 " The place of his death was a house which 
 the archbishops of Canterbury seem then to have 
 had at Tenham. 
 
 " Matt. Paris saith, king" John was much 
 pleased at the news of his death, saying he never 
 was king- till then : but this joy was but of short 
 continuance, for the next successor, Stephen 
 Lang-ton, proved a much greater plague to him, 
 for by his means it is probable he lost not only 
 his honor and his kingdom, but his life also. 
 
 " The cause of king" John's hatred (besides 
 the general envy that his ambition, profuse, and 
 pompous way of living- produced) was probably 
 this : the king had got together 4000 mariners, 
 and a powerful land army, with a design to 
 recover his dominions in France, but just when 
 the king was ready to embark at Portsmouth, 
 by Hubert's and the earl of Pembroke's unac- 
 countable persuasions, all the expedition was 
 put by, and the men disbanded. This terribly 
 enraged the king, so, that as soon as he was dead, 
 he seized on all his goods and possessions. 
 
 " He built a monastery at W. Dereham, in 
 Norfolk, where he was born, and began another 
 at Wolverhampton, in Staffordshire, for Cister-
 
 156 
 
 cian monks. [It was not completed. See Tan- 
 ner s Not, Mon.'\ 
 
 ** He much increased the revenues of his see, 
 and adorned it with a great many sumptuous 
 and stately buildings, as bishop Godwin. 
 
 " In his temper he was immoderately ambi- 
 tious, and a mighty admirer of pomp and gran- 
 deur in his way of living, by which he con- 
 tracted the envy of the nobility, and king John 
 went once to Canterbury on purpose to put him 
 to expense, with a great train of company and 
 attendance. 
 
 " But he was withal, a man of great prudence 
 and exact justice, and though possessed of more 
 power than any archbishop before him ever had, 
 ran into but few extravacjancies and excesses. 
 But he was but little skilled in ecclesiastical 
 affairs, and had more of the virtues of a general 
 and a judge than of a bishop and a metropo- 
 litan. However, he was a true lover of his 
 country, its laws and liberties, and did very good 
 offices for it, both with king Richard and king 
 John."
 
 lo7 
 
 VI. HERBERT PAUPER, or POORE. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1194 Obiit a. D. 1216. 
 
 Of this prelate, Godwin merely says, thai he 
 was consecrated in 1194 — that by some he is 
 called Robert, and that besides his being arch- 
 deacon of Canterbury, he can find no other 
 notice of him. 
 
 He seems to have been originally a canon of 
 Salisbury, for Ralph Dicetensis says, in his 
 Ymag. Hist. p. 673. an, 1194, that the canons of 
 Sarum not then having a dean, unanimously 
 elected bishop, " fratrem suum et concanoni- 
 cum," Herbert, archdeacon of Canterbury, whom 
 Hubert, archbishop of Canterbury, ordained 
 priest. Ap. 29, the day of Pentecost. The fol- 
 lowing Sunday he was consecrated by the same 
 in the chapel of St. Catherine, Westminster, 
 and enthroned also by him, June 13. 
 
 Battely (see Somners Antiq. Cant. pt. 2. 
 JO. 151) observes, that Herbert was archdeacon 
 of Canterbury at the time when archbishop 
 Richard constituted three archdeacons, and con- 
 tinued in this dignity till he was elected bishop 
 of Sarum, in 1193, [i-ectius 1194. so Gervase 
 X Sc7'ip.'] He was witness to a charter of king 
 Henry II. (For mulare Anglic. \x\\y'\) sans date,
 
 158 
 
 and to a charter (ibid xcv.) of king Richard I. 
 dated " anno reffni sui P- Nov. 10." He fined 
 lo king Richard I. in 100/. to have the custody 
 of the heirs of Alexander de Barentin (Barring- 
 ton) with their inheritance during their minority, 
 and was acquitted of the said fine in the great 
 roll of the 5th year of that king (** Nova oblata 
 per Archpm Rothamagensem et alios Justi- 
 tiarios, Herbertus Archdnus Cantnsis [debet] 
 C lb pro habenda custodia haeredum Alexandri 
 de Barentin, &c." Ex mar/no Rot. Pipse 4 
 Rio. Rot 11,6. Tit. Lond. et Midx. 
 
 He occurs as one of the king's justices at 
 Westminster, in Dugdale Ori(/. Jur. Chron. 
 Series, p. 5, in the year 1199. 10. Ric. 1. 
 
 Hasted, in his History of Kent, vol. 4. p. 777, 
 is wrong in referring respecting this prelate to 
 Ralph de Diceto, col. 522. That passage refers 
 to Hubert (our last bishop) and not to Herbert. 
 Other writers, for want of attention, have con- 
 founded these two prelates in a similar manner. 
 
 Le Neve, Fastif p. 11, says that " Herbert 
 enjoyed the archdeaconry of Canterbury in 
 117(5," and ** believes he held it in 1195, if not 
 after ;" contrary to Battely's assertion, that he 
 ceased to be archdeacon in 1193. 
 
 On referring to Rymers Foedera, vol. 1 , p. 90, 
 quoted by Le Neve, we find Carta Confirma-
 
 159 
 
 tionis Excambii anno 1 195, signed " H. Archi- 
 diaconus Cantuariensis." 
 
 The Annales Waverlienses, p. 183, line 5, 
 say tliat he died at Salisbury, A. D. 1216, and 
 tliat he was buried at Wilton. Leland says, 
 " A. D. 1217, obiit Herebertus Epus Saresbri.* 
 cui successit R. Epiis Cicestren." Collectanea^ 
 vol. 2, p. 339. 
 
 He was the last of the bishops of Old Sarum, 
 and was succeeded at New Sarum, by his brother 
 Richard.
 
 160 
 
 BISHOPS 
 
 NEW SARUM OR SALISBURY. 
 
 VII. RICHARD POORE. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1217. Trans. Durham A. D. 122ff. 
 
 Obiit a. D. 1238. 
 
 Camden, in his Britannia edited by Gibson, 
 1722, vol. 1, p. 114, calls bishop Richard Poore 
 brother of his predecessor, but, from the inscrip- 
 tion on the monument to the memory of Edward 
 Poore, Esq. barrister at law, erected in the 
 cathedral in 1817, which inscription is copied 
 at the end of this memoir, it would appear that 
 the names of the two brothers were, Richard, 
 the bishop who founded the cathedral, and Philip 
 of Amesbury, from whom the existing- family of 
 Poore, raised to the equestrian order in 1795, 
 descends. No mention is there made of Her- 
 bert. He was a native of Tarrant, county Dorset, 
 (see Monumental Inscription from Leland, in 
 a subsequent page of this work,) and was some-
 
 161 
 
 time tiean of Salisbury, ns Got] win (de prtFsnl. 
 p. 3-1:3,) says, after Matthew of Westminster. 
 Willis informs us he was dean of Sarum in 1197. 
 (Cathedr. 1 .238,) and Le Neve the same, (ex auc. 
 Annul. Winton.) He was consecrated bishop of 
 Chichester, in 1215, being then dean of Sarum. 
 " Anno gratiae, 1215," (says the author of the 
 Flores Hist. p. 274, line 43.) " 8 Kal. MartU 
 Mag-ister Ricardus, decanus Sarum in Cicestren- 
 sem." On the 27th June, 1217—8, he was 
 translated to the see of Sarum. Leland says, 
 " R.[icardus] Epus Cicest * fit epus Sarum 1228, 
 et postea Epus Dunelm.' " This is evidently a 
 misprint for 1218, (though the true date I con- 
 ceive to be 1217,) and he immediately adds, 
 " cui successit anno 1228 Robertus de Bing"- 
 ham." As it stands in Leland, it would appear 
 that he was translated to and from Sarum in 
 1228, which is directly contrary to historical 
 facts. See Collectanea. 2. p. 339. From Sarum 
 he was translated to Durham in 1228. " Anno 
 grati£e 1228, Richardus Sarum Epus ad eundem 
 Episcopatum (sc. Dunelmensem) transfertur 
 postulatus." Flores Hist. p. 286. line 55. 
 Matthew of Westminster has omitted the inser- 
 tion of his promotion to Sarum in 1217. God- 
 win, speaking of the date of his promotion to 
 Dju'hani, says, " aut ut aliqni habent 1225."
 
 162 
 
 The aliquij whoever they may be, are wrong; 
 3228 is the true date. Willis says, he obtained 
 the royal assent for the bishoprick of Durham, 
 July 22, 1228. Cathedrals 1. 238. 
 
 King" Stephen, on his quarrel with bishop 
 Roger, having seized the castle belonging to 
 the bishops at Old Sarum, took it out of their 
 hands and placed there a governor and garrison 
 of his own. This being looked upon as a vio- 
 lation of the liberties of the church, occasioned 
 frequent differences between the clergy and their 
 military intruders, which induced the bishop and 
 canons to think of a removal. The want of 
 water has generally been assigned as a joint 
 reason with the insolence of the soldiery for the 
 intended translation of the cathedral to New 
 Sarum. But Hollingshed opposes this generally 
 received opinion, and ascribes the removal solely 
 to the annoyance they received from the garri- 
 rison. It appears from a section and plan of 
 Old Sarum, prefixed to Price's "Account, &c." 
 that the cathedral was situated within the cir- 
 cumvallation of the garrison towards the wes- 
 tern edge. Hollingshed relates a story of the 
 Castellans, on one occasion, shutting out the Ec- 
 clesiastics, when engaged in a solemn procession. 
 This, or some such incident, furnished Dr. 
 Walter Pope, the friend and companion of 
 
 #^
 
 163 
 
 !)ishop Setli Ward, with the ground work of the 
 following stanzas. 
 
 Old Sarum was built on a dry barren hill, 
 A great many years ago ; 
 'Twas a Roman town 
 Of strength and renown, 
 As its stately ruius shew. 
 
 Therein was a castle for men of arms, 
 
 And a cloister for men of the gown : 
 There were friars and monks. 
 And liars and punks, 
 The* not any whose names are come down. 
 
 The soldiers and churchmen did not long agree, 
 For the surly men with the hilt on, 
 Made sport at the gate, 
 With the priests that came late. 
 From shriving the nuns at Wilton. 
 
 Bishop Poore came to the resolution of re- 
 moving the cathedral and see to New Saruni, 
 where, in a place called 31iryfield in the monu- 
 mental inscription from Leland, but by Cam- 
 den Blerryfield. {Brit, edit. Gibson, vol. 1. p. 
 llo. sq.) quasi ager latus^ and by Willis, Mary- 
 fieldy (Cath. 1. 238.) he, in 1219, as the inscrip- 
 tion says, though Camden has it 1220, com- 
 menced the present cathedral, dedicated to the 
 Virgin Mary, but it was not completed for 40 
 years, " quadragesimo post anno peractum et 
 dedicatum, 1258. 43. H. 3. rege ibi praesente, 
 
 m2 

 
 164 
 
 iEgidio [Bridport] episcopo consecrante." Le- 
 land Collect. 1. 118. — "Ad quod opus promo- 
 vendum" says Matthew Paris, " non tantum 
 episcopus, imo Rex et cum eo multi mag-nates 
 rnanum perrexerunt adjutricem." Hist, Ang. 
 vol. 1, 439. Pandulph, the papal legate, as 
 Godwin says, placed the first five stones — the 
 1st for the pope ; the 2d for the king- ; the 3d 
 for the earl of Salisbury ; the 4th for his countess, 
 and the 5th for the bishop. But Matthew Paris, 
 vol. 1. p. 439, says, " ipso (sc. Poore) primum 
 lapidem componente." He says nothing of 
 Pandulph. Richardson, for these particulars, 
 refers to M. Paris, p. 370, but no mention there 
 occurs of them; read vol. 1. p. 438. He has 
 fallen into the same error at page 740 of his 
 edition of Godwin de prcesulibuSy note h. where 
 also, for p. 370, read M. Paris, vol. 1. p. 438. 
 An interesting- account of the transactions con- 
 nected with the translation of the cathedral, and 
 a copy of the indulgence from the apostolic see 
 is given by Price, in his account of Old Sarum, 
 p. 4. sq. but rendered totally useless by the indo- 
 lent and reprehensible habit of omitting- the cita- 
 tion of authority — the greatest error in an histo- 
 rical point of view, as leaving the reader unable 
 to distinguish between truth and fiction. 
 ' The bishop, in his Constitutions, as we are
 
 1G5 
 
 told by Camden, edit. Gihson, vol. 1. p. 115, 
 recommended to all priests in his diocese to put 
 dying- persons in mind of a charitable contribu- 
 tion to this his intended fabric, which Hutchins, 
 Hist. Dorset, vol. 2. p. 43. old edit, says, was 
 dedicated in the time of Giles Bridport, Sept. 
 30, 1208. This is after Godwin and Leland, 
 as above quoted, but the monumental inscription 
 already allivded to, which I deem the most au- 
 thentic evidence, says, « 8. Cal. Ap. 1260.'* 
 Although this very inscription is preserved by 
 Leland himself, yet that antiquary assigns a 
 different date to the event. 
 
 Tanner, in his Notitia Monastica, edit, Nas- 
 mithy Camb. 1787, tells us, that in the year 
 1230, which was subsequent to his translation to 
 Durham, he founded an abbey of Cistercian 
 nuns at Tarrant, Co. Dorset, to the honor of the 
 Virg'in Mary and All Saints. Tanner adds, 
 *' Richard, bishop of Durham, the founder, and 
 Richard Poore, are not two persons, as Magna 
 Brit. Antiq. et Nov. p. 577, has it." Leland thus 
 notices this foundation, ** Tarente Abbat. Mo- 
 nial. Cistertien. Diaecesis Sarum. Richardus 
 [Poore] epiJs Dunelmensis fundator qui obiit 
 1237. 22. H. 3." CollectaHea. 1. p. 67. This 
 religious house was first built by Ralph de 
 Kahaines, temp. Rio. 1, near his mansion j but
 
 166 
 
 though Kahaines was the original founder, 
 bishop Poore was the principal one. Hutchins, 
 after Matthew Paris, adds, that he gave it to the 
 Queen, who chose it for her burial place : 
 " illam dedit reginse ubi sibi elegit sepulturam.'* 
 Paris Hist. vol. 1. p. 439. Godwin in treating 
 of the Durham bishops, erroneously calls Tarent, 
 in Wilts, pa^e 740, line 23, " Coenobium moni- 
 alibus fundavit Tharentse in Comitatu Wilto- 
 niensi," &c. read Dorsetensi. In his English 
 edition of 1601, at p. 516, he also mis-calls the 
 place " Tharent in Wiltshire.'* 
 
 This prelate also built the hospital of St. 
 Nicholas, for poor people near the college of 
 Vaux, in Salisbury. 
 
 The death of Richard de Mariscoe, bishop 
 of Durham, 1226, produced the usual contests 
 between the church and the crown, as to the 
 appointment of a new bishop. The king re- 
 commended his chaplain, Luke ; the convent, in 
 opposition to his wishes, made choice of William 
 de Stitchell, archdeacon of Worcester; and the 
 pontiff, at the royal request, pronounced the 
 election void. The monks proceeded to choose 
 Richard Poore, and after some reluctance on 
 the part of the pontiff, he procured a decree for 
 his translation, on the 14th of May, 1228. 
 Graystanes erroneously says, he was enthroned
 
 167 
 
 in 1226. An(/. Sac. 1. 735. He had restitution 
 of the teniporalties July 22, and was enthroned 
 at Durham, Sept. 4, following. Bishop Poore 
 had the good fortune to terminate the disputes 
 which had existed between the convent and the 
 two preceding prelates, hy a solemn act of con- 
 vention, in 1231, and discharged the debt of 
 11,000/. with wliich his predecessor had loaded 
 the revenues of the church. 3Iati/iew Paris. 
 Hist. vol. 1. p. 439, and Surtees's Durham, vol. 
 1. p. xxviii. See also Simon Dunelm. p. 296. 
 edit. Lond. 1732. 8°- 
 
 Sensible of his approaching dissolution, this 
 holy man, having assembled the people, delivered 
 to them a solemn exhortation, in which he took 
 occasion to intimate his consciousness of the 
 rapid advance of death, and solicited forgiveness 
 of all whom he might have offended. This was 
 repeated the second day, and on the third he 
 distributed to his relatives and dependents, re- 
 wards, apportioned to their respective merits, 
 and having severally bid a long farewell to those 
 he loved, died in the act of prayer, uttering the 
 words, " In pace in id ipsum dormiam et re- 
 quiescam" See 31. PariSf ut sup. and after him, 
 Godwin^ edit, RicJiardson, p. 740, among the 
 Durham prelates, and Engl. edit. 1601. p. 517. 
 
 His decease took place at his native spot.
 
 1(38 
 
 Tarrant. Willis says, at Tarrant Monastery. 
 Cathedrals, vol. 1, 238. See also Harps/ietd, 
 Hist. Ang. Ecc. p. 469. His heart being buried 
 there and his body at Durham. Ex Epitaph. 
 A cenotaph, with the following inscription, as 
 recorded by Leland, Itinerary, vol. iii. p. 92, or 
 fol. 62, was erected to his memory in Salisbury 
 Cathedral. 
 
 (" Ex tabella in Sacello S. Mariae.") 
 •* Orate pro anima Ricarde Poure, quondam 
 ** Sarum Episcopi, qui Ecclesiam banc inchoari 
 " fecit in quodam fundo ubi nunc fundata est ex 
 " antiquo nomine Miryfelde in honorem B. 
 " Virff. Marise 3 Cal. Maii in festo S. Vitalis 
 " Marty ris, A. D. 1219. regnante tunc Rege 
 <• Richardo [read Henrico'] post Conquestum 
 " primo, [read tertio, as applying to Hen.] Fuit- 
 " que Ecclesia heec in aedificando per spatium 40 
 " annorum temporibus trium regum, viz. ante- 
 ** dicti Richardi, Joannis et Henrici 3. et con- 
 " summata 8 Cal. Ap. A. D. 1260. Iste Ri- 
 " cardus Epus fundavit missam B. M. V. solen- 
 " niter in hac capella quotidie celebrandam et 
 *' appropriavit Rectoriam de Laverstocke ad 
 ** sustentationem ejusdem missse. Qui quidem 
 *' Richardus Epus postea translatus fuit ad 
 " Episcopatum Dunelmensem : fundavit que
 
 169 
 
 •* raonasteriiim apud Terraunt in Com. Dorset: 
 *' ubi natus ; ibique cor ejus, corpus vero apud 
 " Dureharn huniatum est. Et obiit 15 die April. 
 " An« D. MCCXXXVII. XXI. H. 3." 
 
 If 1260 be the true date for the completion 
 of the Cathedral, it was 42 years building. 
 
 This epitaph says, his heart was buried at 
 Tarrent, and his body at Durham : but Gray- 
 stanes, Anglia Sacra, vol. 1. p. 735. says, " Obiit 
 apud Tarentum et ibidem in abbathia monalium, 
 sicut vivens praeceperat, est humatus." 
 
 Mr. Gough, in the ArcJi^eologiaf vol. 2. p. 193, 
 very justly observes, that ** it seems strang-e 
 bishop Poore, the founder of the cathedral, should 
 not have a monument in it ; and he seems sur- 
 prised that he is not in Leland's List of Bishops 
 buried there. Had he turned to the 3d vol. 
 of Leland's Itinerary, p. 92, or fol. 62, he 
 would have met with this inscription, which 
 would have shewn him how it necessarily 
 happened that his name could not have oc- 
 curred in Leland's List of Bishops buried in 
 Salisbury cathedral, and for this plain reason, — 
 that he was not buried there. It would be in- 
 teresting to ascertain the date of the erection of 
 this cenotaph, and the cause of its removal. 
 Willis and Richardson, as referred to by Gough,
 
 170 
 
 are both misinformed respecting this prelate's 
 burial place. 
 
 The above inscription has been partially 
 copied by Richardson, p. 344, and by Hutchins, 
 Hist. Dorset, 2, p. 43, col. 2, old edit. ; but his 
 reference in the note to the Itinerary is wrong-, 
 for " vol. 2, p. 37," read vol. 3, p. 92. Richard- 
 son is also totally incorrect, p. 740, in the Dur- 
 ham Prelates, in saying that bishop Poore was 
 buried at Salisbury. Nothing is more common 
 and absurd than the confounding tombs and 
 cenotaphs, which latter are, in fact, as the ety- 
 mology proves, empty tombs, erected to the 
 memory of persons whose remains are elsewhere. 
 Godwin, with equal incorrectness, says he was 
 buried at Tarrant. Browne Willis, Cath. 1, 
 238, quotes the Anglia Sacra, though he does 
 not cite the passage as saying that he was buried 
 in Durham chapter house. The same author 
 also transcribes the inscription, and adds, that 
 ** his beginning Salisbury cathedral, as men- 
 tioned there, in the reign of Rich. T. is a mis- 
 take, for he was not bishop there till Henry 
 the Third's time, though he was dean anno 
 1 197, about two years before king Richard's 
 death." This anachronism is evident ; and we 
 only wonder, if Leland has copied faithfully, 
 how so erroneous an assertion could have found 
 its way into the epitaph.
 
 171 
 
 The removal of the cathedral and see is thus 
 commended by Matthew Paris : " Ad ejusdem 
 quoque spectat prseconium immortale quod ec- 
 clesiam Salisburiensem a loco convexo, arido et 
 castro comitis vicino ad locum transtulit compe- 
 tentem." He calls him ** vir eximice sanctitatis 
 et profunda; scientiae." As Paris was his con- 
 temporary, he was likely to have heard of the 
 bishop's literary acquirements, though none of 
 his works have come down to us. Such a cha- 
 racter as this from a writer of such probity as 
 Paris, is invaluable, and instar omnium. The 
 monk of St. Alban's survived bishop Poore 21 
 years. Godwin calls him " Ob plurimas animi 
 virtutes vir merito celeberrimus." Harpsfield, 
 p. 469, commends him for the removal of the 
 see in these terms : " Cui immortalem ilia (sedes 
 Sarisb) gratiam debet quod cum prius in loco 
 valde incommodo, arduo, arido, castroque co- 
 mitis vicino posita esset illius opera et magno 
 sumptu in eum qui hodie visitur locum certe 
 aquis, et aliis omnibus commodis affluentem sit 
 translata." 
 
 Mr. Surtees, Hist. Dnr. 1. p. xxviii, says, 
 " the seal of Richard Poore is the only one 
 which is wanting in the Durham series. His 
 only charter there is a confirmation of the liber- 
 ties of Hartlepool."
 
 17^ 
 
 Leland tells us in \\\^ Itinerary, vol. 2, p. 79, or 
 fol. 49, that " Rogerus [read Ricardus] le Pome, 
 bisshop of Saresbyri in Henry the First tynie, 
 bniklid this castelle (SherhornJ and cast a great 
 dike without it and made a false mure without 
 the dike." But this statement of Leland is 
 corrected by Hearne, who says, " There had 
 been a castle long" before this time at Sherborn, 
 as I gather from a very old book of charters, 
 made by divers kings and other illustrious per- 
 sonages to Sherborn abbey. I suppose, therefore, 
 that Roger [meaning Richard] Poure built this 
 castle on the same ground on which the former 
 castle had been erected, and perhaps there were 
 at that time abundance of ruins remaining of the 
 old castle which might be made use of upon this 
 occasion. From this book it is manifest, that 
 though R. Poure, bishop of Sarum, was a great 
 benefactor to the abbey, yet it had been built 
 long before by Wlsin, bishop of Sherborn, 
 namely, in the year 998, at which time king 
 Ethelred gave him leave to change the secular 
 canons here into benedictine monks, which aC' 
 cordingly he forthwith did, and built another 
 monastery, which was afterwards enriched with 
 a very considerable quantity of lands, all which 
 were confiru)ed l)y pope Eugene III. in the 
 year 1 1 io," Sec.
 
 173 
 
 Willis calls bishop Poore " a man of rare 
 learning- and integrity, and a g-reat benefactor 
 to every place he had relation to. Being- in 
 1215 made bishop of Chichester, he purchased 
 unto that church Amport in Hants, and being 
 thence, A" 1217, removed to Sarum, begun in 
 1219 the stately cathedral there, now in being-, 
 esteemed for its elegant architecture one of the 
 wonders of the kingdom, and founded a college 
 in that city." (Cathedrals among- the bishops of 
 Durham, vol. 1, p. 238.) Harpsfield adds, (Hist. 
 Angl. Ecc. p. 469,) " Ad Dunelmensem postea 
 ecclesiam accitus est et ibi quoque magna pie- 
 tatis suae testimonia relinquens et ingens aes 
 alienum quo preedecessore ipsius Ricardo ob- 
 stricta erat dissolvens." 
 
 Before I close this article I shall transcribe 
 the hitherto unprinted (as I believe) monumental 
 inscriptions which appear on an elegant tomb 
 lately erected in Salisbury cathedral to the me- 
 mory of some of the family of Poore, collaterally 
 related to our prelate.
 
 174 
 
 Centre Inscription. 
 
 In the nave of this Cathedral 
 
 are deposited the remains of 
 
 EDWARD POOllE and RACHEL his wife 
 
 He died May 19. 1780 aged 7G 
 
 She died June IG. 1791 aged 63 
 
 They had two sons 
 
 (on whose deaths without issue 
 
 the male representation of this ancient family 
 
 devolved on the Poores of Rushall descended from 
 
 his grandfather Edward Poore of Figheldeane) 
 
 and four daughters 
 
 The survivors of whom 
 
 ELEANORA and CHARLOTTE 
 
 caused this monument 
 
 of respect and veneration to their 
 
 lamented Parents 
 
 to be erected 
 
 A. D. 1817. 
 
 Below are the arms of Poore— viz. — Ar. a fess 
 Az. betvv. 3 mullets G. 
 
 Inscription on the dexter side, 
 
 EDWARD POORE 
 
 Barrister at law 
 
 One of the King's Justices of the great Sessions 
 
 of Whales 
 
 and sometime Representative in Parliament 
 
 For this City and the borough of Downton 
 
 Derived his descent in a direct line from 
 
 PHILIP POORE 
 
 of Amesbury 
 
 brother of Richard, Bishop of this diocese 
 
 And Founder A. D. 1220 of this Cathedral.
 
 17.5 
 
 Below are the Arms of Poorc, as above ; an in- 
 escutcheon of Pretence, Erni. a water budget S. 
 
 Inscription on the sinister side. 
 
 RACHEL 
 
 the M'ife of Edward Poore 
 
 was the sok^ daiii^litcr and heiress 
 
 of George Mullins of the Close, M. D. 
 
 hy llachel daughter of Strode Bingham 
 
 of IVielcoml) Bingham in the county of Dorset 
 
 who derived liis descent from the Brother 
 
 of Robert Bingham the immediate Successor of 
 
 Jiishop Poore in this see 
 
 and also a very zealous Promoter 
 
 of the huilduig of this Cathedral. 
 
 Below is a shield quarterly. 1st and 4th Poore. 
 2d and 3d S. a stag's head caboshed between 2 
 flanches Ar. for Parker, of Dean, Hants. 
 
 There is a tradition in the Poore family, (as 
 I am informed by sir Edward Poore, Baronet,) 
 that the original branch was possessed of a tower 
 and village at Le Poer^ in Normandy, (the an- 
 cient name of the family), and that they came 
 to this country in the suite of the Conqueror.
 
 176 
 VIII. ROBERT BINGHAM. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1228-9. Obi it A. D. 124G. 
 
 Richardson, p. 344, calls him sou of Sir 
 Ralph Bingham (" Radulphi Bingham militis,") 
 on the authority of Claus. 33, H. 3. On bishop 
 Poore's translation to Durham, the canons of 
 Sarum chose, about Christmas A. D, 1228 (infra 
 dies natalitios) Robert de Bingham, one of their 
 own number, bishop. (Matthew Westminster, 
 p. 187, an. 1228.) The Resist. Cant, as quoted 
 by Richardson, says he was consecrated at Wil- 
 ton by J. bishop of Bath and Wells, and W. 
 bishop of Worcester, in 1229 ; but Matthew 
 Westminster, p. 228, says, " Apud Septoniam ;" 
 Richardson contradicts what Westminster has 
 not asserted. The former says, " dies vero as- 
 signata, scil. 22, non fuit dominica." I do not 
 find any day assigned in Westminster. 
 
 Bishop Godwin says he diligently forwarded 
 the building of the cathedral commenced by his 
 predecessor, but was unable to complete it, 
 though he presided here 20 years, (" quanquam 
 viginti annis ecclesiae praefuerit,") p. 344. This 
 is an error; for being appointed in 1228, and 
 dying, as we shall shew he did, in 124G, he
 
 177 
 
 could not have presided here 20 years, but only 
 17. Godwin and Westminster are at issue as 
 to his completion of the fabric. Godwin, we 
 see, speaks in the negative : while Westminster, 
 p. 288, has these words, " qui fabricam novae 
 ecclesiiTC suee non seg'niter prosecutus, ipsam fe- 
 liciter consummavit.'^ 
 
 Tanner observes (Not. 3Ion. art. Salish.) 
 that Harnham Hospital, or the hospital of St. 
 Nicholas, was probably only begun by bishop 
 Poore, but that it was chiefly carried on and 
 endowed by bishop Bingham about the year 
 1245. In his ordination of the hospital he is set 
 forth almost as sole founder, and it is therefore 
 said that he built the great bridge at Harnham, 
 and the chapel of St. John the Baptist on the 
 said bridge, where two chaplains from the hos- 
 pital were to attend every day. His building 
 the bridge, and changing the western road, 
 which before came through the village of Be- 
 merton to Old Sarum, essentially contributed to 
 the benefit of Salisbury, 
 
 Bishop Bingham died at an advanced age, 
 November 1246. Matthew Paris, vol 2, p. 718, 
 an°- 1246, records his death thus : " eodemque 
 anni tempore obiit pise memoriae Epus Sarisbir' 
 Magister Robertus de Bingham [misprinted 
 
 N
 
 178 
 
 Rengham] virtutibus redimitus, plenus dierum 
 et literaturse scientia ad plenum eruditus. Do- 
 muni tamen mille et septuagentis marcis reliquit 
 obligatum." Paris was his contemporary, and 
 survived him 13 years. Following in the steps 
 of Paris, whom he imitated with great care, the 
 author of Flot^es Hisioriarum, the accurate Mat- 
 thew of Westminster, notices our prelate's death 
 thus : *' Eodem tempore (1246) obiit piae me- 
 moriae Epus Sarisbir' Robus de Bingham in 
 crastino animarum, vir, sine querela plenus die- 
 rum et virtutibus redimitus," p. 330. With 
 these records Leland also tallies, *' Robus de 
 Bingham qui obiit 1246." Collectanea 2, 339. 
 
 The historian of Sarum Cathedral, p. 213, 
 observes, " In the N. aisle of the choir is the 
 tomb ascribed to bishop Bingham, who died 
 Nov. 3, 1246. He lies under a flat pointed arch 
 ornamented with 10 figures of angels, forming 
 crockets, surmounted by a rich iinial. In the 
 centre of the arch a species of open pyramid, 
 composed of pinnacles, rises above the screen of 
 the choir, and displays an exquisite specimen of 
 stone-work. The slab was inlaid with brass, 
 representing a cross fleury, charged with the 
 figure of a bishop, and four lozenges, now 
 gone."
 
 179 
 
 Edmondstone gives the arms of Bingham, of 
 Bingham's Melcomb, C^ Dorset, Az. a bend 
 cotised between 6 crosses formee. 0. 
 
 Of the Binghams, Fuller in his Worthies, 
 under Dorset, vol. 1, p. 313, edit. Nichols 1811, 
 observes that sir Richard Bingham, eminent for 
 his services in Ireland, temp. Eliz. [and, as I 
 conceive, in all probability founder of the noble 
 family of Lucan,] was of as ancient a family as 
 any in the county. He says he himself had 
 *' seen an inquisition of lands taken out of the 
 Tower rolls, which William de Bingham, his 
 ancestor, held there temp. Hen. III." This 
 William was contemporary with our prelate, 
 who filled this see 18 years, from the 12th to 
 the 30th of Hen. III. and is likely to have been 
 his kinsman. 
 
 IX. WILLIAM OF YORK. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1246. Obiit A. D. 1256. 
 
 The canons of Sarum, finding that none 
 would be acceptable to the king but a court 
 favorite, (" nisi aulicum et curialem" as Matthew 
 Paris says, vol. 2, p. 718,) elected for their 
 bishop in 1246, William of York, provost of 
 
 N 2
 
 180 
 
 Beverley, and chaplain to the king\ Paris calls 
 him " domini Regis clericum familiarissimum," 
 and " leg'um Reg-ni peritissimum." (lb.) Ri- 
 chardson, p. 344, has mis-cited him, for ' p. 627' 
 of Paris's Hist, read * vol. 2, p. 718.' Paris places 
 his election as above, Godwin adds he received 
 consecration from Fulco, bishop of London, July 
 10, 1247, at Wilton. 
 
 We trace him through the following prefer- 
 ments : — Archdeacon of Stafford about 1230. 
 Willis Cath. 1, 417. Prebendary of Mapesbnry 
 or Maplebury, being- the 12th stall in the cathe- 
 dral of St. Paul, 1241. Nervcourt's Hepertorium^ 
 1, 173. Newcourt adds, " he was canon here 
 26 Hen. 3, 1241 ; and that in 28lh of the same 
 king-, 1243, John the Parson sold to the said 
 Will, de Ebor', then provost of Beverley, his 
 land in the parish of S. Benet de Woodwerve, 
 to which Henry de Cornhill, the dean, Ralph 
 de Eswy, or Ashwy, mayor, and Adam de Basing- 
 and Hugh Blunt, sheriffs of London, were wit- 
 nesses." Newcourt omits his elevation to the 
 prelacy. He was rector of Eton, Bedfordshire, 
 in 1244. Richardson^ ex aiict. Regist.Grosthead. 
 Willis \^AhhieSi 2, p. 266,] places him amongst 
 the provosts of Beverley in 1245. Newcourt's 
 date, 1243, is probably a mis-print. 
 
 William of York aaain occurs in Matthew
 
 181 
 
 Paris, vol. 2, p. 865, line 53. It appears that 
 the king-, being in want of a large supply of 
 money to defray the expences of going abroad, 
 summoned a parliament at London ; whereupon 
 the clergy seized the opportunity of claiming 
 for the church the full enjoyment of her liberties, 
 especially as to the election of bishops, in which 
 they deemed ecclesiastical liberty mainly to 
 consist. The prelates who undertook the ma- 
 nagement of this bargain (for in the royal ac- 
 quiescence in their demands the grant of the 
 required supply rested), alleged that by the 
 king's assumption of ecclesiastical patronage, 
 they (the prelates) and the inferior clergy, as 
 well as the churches, were greatly injured. The 
 king admitted the force of their allegations, and 
 affecting deep distress and anxiety at being the 
 cause of so much injury, proposed that they 
 should be his co-atljutors in the reformation of 
 abuses : and reminding archbishop Boniface, 
 and William of York, bishop of Sarum, and 
 Sylvester of Carlisle, that they had all received 
 episcopal authority through his favor, sarcasti- 
 cally intimated that those who had been thus 
 unduly, and to the alleged detriment of the 
 church, promoted by him, should themselves 
 commence the work of reformation by laying 
 aside their dignities; and exhorted them to re-
 
 182 
 
 pent of their iniquity in having received them, 
 lest they should be " eternally condemned.'* His 
 address to our prelate, to the bishop of Carlisle, 
 and to Ethelmar of Winton, is full of point. He 
 tells the first that he had elevated him from 
 the lowest state, ("ex imo te exaltaverim;") 
 the second, that he had preferred him ** post- 
 positis multis theolog"is et personis reverendis ;" 
 and to Ethelmar, that he had granted him the 
 enviable see of Winchester, " pcedagogo adhuc 
 indigentem,^' In reply, however, the prelates 
 begged distinctly to be understood as having 
 no wish to legislate for the church retrospec- 
 tively. After much altercation, a tenth of the 
 revenues of the church was granted him for 
 three years for the promotion of his objects in 
 the Holy Land, and the monarch submitted to 
 subscribe the conditions, which, however, he 
 did not omit in the sequel to violate. 
 
 William of York occurs 33 Hen. 3, A. D. 
 1249, while bishop of Sarum, as having the 
 custody of Robert de Gatton, son and heir of 
 Hanno the son or grandson of Herefrid, and 
 then under age, and confirming the presentation 
 of the church of Gatton, Surry, made by Albert, 
 prior of Lewes, to him the said William. Car- 
 lular\ de Ilerton. Donation. 31. S. 2044, fo. 84. 
 
 The death of this prelate took place in 1256.
 
 183 
 
 (Matthew Paris, vol. 2, p. 918, line 28.) Pang 
 thus notices the event in the place cited, under 
 the year 1255, " De familiaribus Regis obierunt 
 Epus Sarisbir' Willielmus qui inter caetera facta 
 sua ssecularia unum suscitavit quod infinitas super 
 caput congessit maledictiones." Matthew Paris 
 twice records his death : the time is under the 
 year 1256, at p. 921. In the latter place he 
 thus speaks of his character : ** qui ab adoles*- 
 centia alumnus curiae per quam etiam promotus 
 fuerat in Episcopatum Sarum. Inter alia saecu- 
 laria, quibus deditus exstitit, quandam pro lege 
 consuetudinem pessimam in regno suscitavit, ut 
 scilicet pro quantulocunque tenemento facial te- 
 nens et subjectus suo superiori a quo videlicet 
 tenet, (in magnum subditorum damnum et de- 
 trimentum et superiorum parvum vel nullum 
 emolumentum sequelam Curice etiam invitus (that 
 tenants should he suitors in the courts of their 
 landlords) undo qui nunquam hoc fecerant mira- 
 bantur se ad hoc fuisse coactos. Transiit autem 
 inde Epus ab his curis et sollicitudinibus mun- 
 dialibus 1 1 cal. Feb. ad pericula qu(B seculares 
 et curiales creduntur suhituriy " Opera enim 
 eofum sequuntur eos." Godwin has sealed Wil- 
 liam of York's fate in the very words which 
 Matthew Paris has so charitably adopted. 
 
 This bishop appears to have been formerly.
 
 184 
 
 if not a lawyer, yet " legum peritiis." The 
 king, in his speech above alluded to, calls him 
 ** meorum brevium scriptitor," and adds, that 
 he had been " multis judiciis tanquam justicia- 
 rius et conductitius." vid, lit sup. 
 
 Wharton, An/j. Sac. vol. 1, p. 494, agrees in 
 assigning his death as above, " Anno M.CCLVI 
 Willelmus, Epus Sar' obiit, cui successit ^gi- 
 dius de Bridport." Richardson, ex 31. S. Si/- 
 mondsy adds, " ad altare S. Joliannis sepultus 
 jacet in tuniba deaurata." I believe his tomb 
 at the present day is not known. 
 
 X. GILES BRIDPORT. 
 
 Successit A.D. 1256. Obiit A. D. 12G2. 
 
 This prelate derived his name from the toMn 
 of Bridport, Co. Dorset, of which he was a 
 native. (Leland Itin. 3. p. 97.) 
 
 In 1255 he was appointed archdeacon of 
 Berks. (Le Neve. Fasti, p. 279, and Hist, and 
 Antiq. Ox. Lib. 2. p. 390.) 
 
 He was elected bishop here in 1256, by the 
 canons, and the king, unable to make any op- 
 jection to their choice, gave his assent (Matt. 
 Paris, Hist. vol. 2. p. 926.) Indeed it may be
 
 185 
 
 inferred that he was a favourite at court, inas- 
 much as we find him, in 1256, sent with the 
 abbot of Westminster beyond the seas, on secret 
 service (ib. line 29.) Paris calls him Bredelef, 
 and says, (ib. p. 943, line 11,) that he returned 
 from Rome A. D. 1257, and styles him then 
 bishop elect of Sarum. He also occurs in the 
 same historian, (ib. p. 943, /me 27. eod. an. and 
 p. 940, iihi Bridlesforde) as having- obtained a 
 dispensation from the pope to retain in com- 
 mendam with his bishoprick his former prefer- 
 ment, " per aliquot annos." Paris adds, (ib. 
 line 29,) " etiam decanatum," but gives it no 
 name. Wharton, however, (Anfjf. Sac. 1 . 588,) 
 and Godwin, apud Richardson^ p. 345, and edit. 
 1001, p. 278,) as well as Hutchins, (Hist. Dors, 
 vol. 1. p. 233, vet. ed.) and Collinson, (Hist. 
 Somerset, vol. 1. p. 189,) and Le Neve, (Fasti. 
 p. 35,) concur in Wells being- the place. 
 
 Harpsfield (p. 469) says, " Gulielmum 
 (scil. de Ebor') excessit ^gidius Bridlesfordius 
 qui Romam profectus obtinuit ut simul cum 
 Epatu veteres dignitates retineret." 
 
 The Anglia Sacra, vol. 1. lU sup. under the 
 head " Successio decanorum Ecclesise Wellen- 
 sis," has the following- entries: " ^Esfidius de 
 Brideport decanus subscripsit compositioni inter 
 Abbatem et Monachos Abendonienses initse
 
 186 
 
 1253, 20 Dec. Epiis Sarisbur' post medium an- 
 num 1256 creatus est." 
 
 " MCCLVI. M. JEg'id'ms de Bridport 
 electus est in Epmii Sar' et confirmatus a 
 Domino Papa et consecratus Bonifacio Cant. 
 Archiep. V. Idas. Mar." Aii^. Sac, ut sup. 
 p. 310. 
 
 During- Bridport's prelacy the cathedral was 
 finished, and was dedicated (Leland Itin, 3. 
 p. 96, anno 1258) by Boniface, archbishop of 
 Canterbury, tlie king and many of the nobles 
 being present. Matt. Westm. Flores, p. 365. 
 
 Leland records (Itin. 3. p. 97,) that " this 
 jEgidius kyrerid the new cathedrale chirch 
 thoroughout with leade." 
 
 The same author adds, that " he made the 
 college of de Vaulx (Richardson, p. 345, has 
 quoted Leland for this " Itin. vol. 2. /. 67," in- 
 stead of vol. 3. p. 97) for scholers at Salisbury, 
 betwixt the palace waulle and Harnam bridge, 
 in 1260, (yet the same Leland records the death 
 of this prelate as happening in 1259, in Collectan. 
 2. p. 339 ; but 1262 is the true date. His dates 
 are not always to be depended upon.) Part of 
 these scholers remaine yn the college at Sares- 
 byri, and have two chapelyns to serve the chirch 
 ther, beyng dedicate of St. Nicolas. The resi- 
 dew studie at Oxford. The scholars of Vaulx
 
 187 
 
 be bounde to cilebrate the anniversary of Giles 
 their founder at the paruch chirch of Britport 
 where he was borne." The above has been 
 copied by Hutchins, (Hist. Dors. 1. p. 234. 
 vet. ed.J who has also embodied into this quota- 
 tion some matter about the bridge at Harnham 
 that does not appear in Leland. 
 
 Tanner says, " this college continued till the 
 general suppression, about which time it con- 
 sisted of a warden, 4 fellows, and 2 chaplains. 
 The site, and many of its possessions, were 
 granted 35 Hen. YIH. to Sir Michael Lister." 
 Vide pliira in Not. Man. under Sarum XXXI. 
 and Hutchins, vol. 1. p. 483. 
 
 Bishop Bridport died Dec. 13, 1262, (Matt. 
 Wesim. Flores, p. 382,) and was buried, accord- 
 ing to Leland, (Itin. vol. 3. p. 94,) in a marble 
 tomb on the S. side of the choir. 
 
 Mr. Dods worth (Hist. Salish. Cath. pf. 215,) 
 tells us, that *' between the side aisle of the 
 choir and the aisle of the E. transept, is the 
 monument of bishop Bridport," and adds, " it is 
 singular that Gougli should have ascribed this 
 monument to bishop Ascough, contrary to the 
 autliority of Leland, Avho says he was buried in 
 the house of the Bons hommes, at Heddington, 
 [Eddington, Wilts,] and that bishops Bridport
 
 188 
 
 and Mitford, were interred in this part of the 
 church. A shield is sculptured, suspended from 
 a tree, bearing Arg. a cross betw. 4 bezants 0." 
 
 Hutchins gives the arms of Bridport Ar. a 
 bend Az. betw. 3 roses. G. {vol. 1. p. 233. col. 2.) 
 There is a mispaging in that part of Hutchins; 
 p. 233 should be 237, et sic de ccet. 
 
 The arms of Ascough, in Edmondstone, bear 
 no resemblance to the coat blazoned above. 
 
 Hutchins adds, (ut sup. p. 234. see also, p. p. 
 309, 310, 483,) he died seized of the churches 
 or rectories of Milborn, and AUington, and Wan- 
 diz. (forsan Waldishe.) 
 
 XI. WALTER DE LA WYLE. 
 
 SuccESSiT A.D. 1262. Obiit A.D. 1270. 
 
 Godwin (p. 345) calls him succentor of 
 Sarum, but the Annales WintonioiseSf Ang. 
 Sacra. 1. 311, " Subdecanus." Leland (Jtin, 
 3. p. 95), " Gualterus primus decanus Sar." 
 The Antiq. Sarish, p. 306, place him as sub- 
 dean, from 1256 to 1262, when he became 
 bishop. Annal.Wint. Any. Sac. 1. 311, " Sub-
 
 189 
 
 decanus Eccl. Sar' electus est Epus, invidia, ut 
 dicitur, niediante." lie had the temporalties 
 restored, Ap. 10, 1263. 47. Hen. 3. and was 
 consecrated May 27. In the Antiq. Sarisb. his 
 consecration is placed May 27, 1263, and his 
 death Jan. 3, 1271. Thus, that work places 
 these events one year later than all the other 
 authorities, and, than itself at p. 3U6. 
 
 Tanner says, (Not, Mon. under Wilts,) " the 
 parish church of St. Edmund, in the N. E. part 
 of the city of Sarum, was made colleg-iate for a 
 provost and 12 secular canons, by our bishop, 
 before 1270. It was valued, 26 Hon. 8, at 
 102/. 6s. \0d. and granted, 38 Hen. 8, to Wil- 
 liam St. Barbe. *' This chirch," Leland ob- 
 serves, " stondith at the N.W. ende of the town, 
 hard by the town diche." Itin. vol. 3. p. 88. 
 But in this Tanner corrects Leland, by saying' 
 " N. E." In Speed's Catalogue this is called 
 St. Edith's College. Tanner, ut sup. Richard- 
 son refers, on the subject of this college, to 
 " Leland, Itin. vol. 2.f. 67 ;" but no such insti- 
 tution occurs there. At fol. 67, he is treating 
 of Barnstaple and Tawstock, Co. Devon. 
 Read as above, Itin. 3. p. 88. 
 
 The author of the Antiq. of Salishury and 
 Bath, 8°- Lond. 1723. p. 141, says, at the N.W. 
 end of the town stood, anciently, a college and
 
 190 
 
 a church, founded by Walter de la Wyle,* about 
 1270. [rectius fortasse inter 1263 — 71,] which 
 was dedicated to St. Edmund. At the dissolu- 
 tion it shared the common fate. The site and 
 lands, with the house adjoining-, callet yet " the 
 colleg-e," were granted by Jas. I. to Gouge and 
 Lord, who alienated it to Baylie, and he to 
 Barth. Tookey. It now belongs to W. Wynd- 
 ham, Esq." This edition purports to be printed 
 by W. Mears, but that of 1719, by E. Curll, is 
 in fact, from one and the same type, without the 
 least variation. The edition is the same, with 
 the variation only of the title page. 
 
 " The conventual seal," says the author of 
 the Antiq. Sarish. p. 159, " of the college of St. 
 Edmund, is yet [1719] preserved, though never 
 seen by Tanner, nor described in his Not. Mon. 
 It is of brass — the shape oval, and its dimensions 
 2 inches in length, and 1^ across." (These di- 
 mensions are not given in the edition of 1719, 
 but may be found in that of 1723 eacl. pag.^ 
 " On it are represented the figures of a bishop. 
 
 * In Aubrey's MSS. is the following passage, asserting St. Edmund, and 
 rot bishop Wyle, to have founded the college. " Seth Lord Bp. of Sarum, 
 tells me, that he finds St. Edmund was borne at Abington. He was 
 Abp. of Canterbury, (tj- He hii'ilt the colkgc at Sariitn, hy St. Edtninid's 
 church. It is now Judge VVyndham's Sonne's house. He resigned his arch- 
 bishoprick & came & retired hither. In St. Edmund's Church here, were 
 windowes of great value. Gundamore offered a good sumnie for them. 
 I have forgot [what]." Letters from the Bodleian, vol. 2. p. 338.
 
 191 
 
 perliaps the founder, in CathedrA, liftings up his 
 right hand in the posture of benediction, and a 
 cross in his left, under a canopy ; and under his 
 feet a priest on Iiis knees, holding" his hands 
 closed in a devout posture ; on this (the bishop's) 
 right hand, in an escutcheon, are 3 stars of 12 
 points; on his left, in another, is a chevron be- 
 tween 3 castles. To what family the first coat 
 belongs, I cannot discover, not unlikely to some 
 benefactor; the 2d, unquestionably belongs to 
 the name of Wyle, and may therefore be fairly 
 supposed to have been the founder's, Walter de 
 la Wyle, though the several names of Scar- 
 borough, Dorstel, and Castleford, bear the same 
 without any difference. Round it is this inscrip- 
 tion: 
 
 " S. Coe CollegiiCon.EdmundiNoveSar." 
 —that is, Sigellum Commune Conventualis Ed- 
 mundi Novee Sarum. 
 
 The author of the above refers to Leland's 
 Collect, vol. 6. p. 283, where an engraving may 
 be seen. See also the engraving in Antiq. Sa- 
 risb. p. 160. Nasmith, in his edition of Tan- 
 ner, Camb. 1787, says, " the common seal of 
 this college was in the hands of Mr. Ay ns worth, 
 of Hoxton, and came afterwards into the pos- 
 session of Mr. Richard Rawlinson, [M. A. of St. 
 John's College, Oxon,] who presented the curi-
 
 192 
 
 ous Mr. Thomas Hearne to publish, a draught 
 of it from a copper plate in the Appendix to 
 Leiand's Coll. 283." [Insert vol. 6.] Hearne, 
 in acknowledging' the present, says, " ideo gra- 
 tuni fore puto quod nuUibi, quod sciani, pro- 
 dierit." 
 
 Matthew Paris records his death as happen- 
 ing in 1270, (Hist. Antiq. vol. 2. p. 1006. 
 In the index where this reference occurs for 
 p. 1000, read 1006.) Harpsfield, p. 409, as- 
 signs 1269 as the date, and Wikes Chron. p. 95. 
 1.270. The latter calls him " vir mirae sim- 
 plicitatis et innocentise." 
 
 Leland tells us that he was buried "in insula 
 Bor. cum imagine deaurata," vol. 3, p. 94, 
 where for Wytte, read Wyle. One is surprised 
 at hearing a man of Leiand's acquirements talk- 
 ing of insula for the aisle of a church, as he must 
 have been aware that the aisle was so called from 
 ala, a winff. In the next page he says, " Wal- 
 terus de la Wyle, Epus Sar' qui fundavit ec- 
 clesiam conventu. S. Edmundi sepultus [jacet] 
 ad altare Sti Edmundi." And in p. 96 he adds, 
 " obiit 12 cal. Octobr. sepultus est ad altare S. 
 Edmundi." 
 
 The History of Salisbury Cathedral, p. 199, 
 observes, " Near the tomb of lord Stourton is 
 the monumental effigy of a bishop in pontifica-
 
 193 
 
 libus, in Piirbeck marble: in his left hand a 
 crozier piercing a beast, another animal at his 
 left foot, and the head supported by ang-els. The 
 figure is mutilated. The base is composed of 
 some parts of the chapels taken down in 1789, 
 and is in a much later style than the effigy. This 
 was the monument of bishop de la Wyle, which 
 was removed from the side aisle at the N. end 
 of the principal transept." 
 
 After bishop de la Wyle's death, Harpsfield 
 (ut sup.) says, that Matthew Westminster places 
 Nicholas Longspe, but he does not quote the 
 passage, nor can I find any such assertion. Be- 
 tween De la Wyle's death in 1270, and Long- 
 spe's accession in 1291, a space of 21 years 
 •elapsed. Godwin in that interval records 
 
 Robert Wickliampton, who succeeded 1270 & died 1284 
 
 Walter Scanmiel 1284 . . 1286 
 
 Henry Braundstou .*.... 1287 . eod. an. 
 
 William Corner 1289 
 
 Nicholas Longspe 1291 
 
 But I take Godwin to be right, and Harpsfield 
 wrong, for we find Leland, in his " Thinges 
 excerptid out of the Martyrolcge Book," vol.3, 
 
 o
 
 194 
 
 p, 95, recording the following- fact, which re- 
 cog-nizes Scamel as bishop : " Gualterus Scamel 
 Thesaur. Dec. et postea Epus Sarum. ob. 12. 
 Cal. Octobr." I shall, therefore, in this case, 
 follow Godwin. 
 
 XTI. ROBERT DE WIKEHAMPTON 
 (WICKHAM.) 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1270. Obiit A. D. 1284. 
 
 Wikes, in his Chronicle, p. 95, writes him 
 Wichants, and at p. 112, Wickham. 
 
 Matthew Paris, vol. 2, p. 1006, line 27, at 
 the time of his appointment to the see of Sarum, 
 calls him "Ecclesise tunc Diaconus" [Decanus], 
 Le Neve. Fasti, p. 262, places him among-st the 
 deans of Sarum in 1274, the year of his promo- 
 tion to the see. But we know his predecessor 
 died in 1270. Leland says, *' A. D. 1270 suc- 
 cessit Gualtero Robertus de Wychamton." Col- 
 lect. 2. 339. His being* dean of Sarum therefore 
 so late as Le Neve has it, 1274, is improbable, 
 unless he held it in commendam. He succeeded, 
 no doubt, in 1270, but was not consecrated till 
 1274. Godwin tells us, he was elected by the 
 canons, and confirmed by the monks of Canter-
 
 195 
 
 bury during the vacancy of the aichiepiscopal 
 see. The bishops of the province of Canterbury 
 deeming this their own privilege, appealed to 
 the college of Cardinals, tlie holy see being also 
 then vacant. (Wikes, Chron. p. 95.) After 
 three or four years litigation the monks were 
 successful, and Robert was consecrated in 1274. 
 Godwin erroneously has it 1474, in Richardson's 
 edition. This is evidently a misprint. In the 
 English edition of 1601, p. 278, he has it cor- 
 rectly 1274. 
 
 Bishop Wickhara died Apr. 24, 1284, as 
 Leland has it, Itin. 3, 95. from " the Martyro- 
 loge booke at Sarysberi." Wikes fixes this 
 event at 1284. {Chron. p. 112.) Godwin (Eng. 
 edit. 1601, p. 279,) says 1283. 
 
 XIII. WALTER SCAMMEL. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1284. Obiit. A. D. 1286. 
 
 Wikes, in his Chronicle (p. p. 112, 114,) 
 writes this prelate's name Stamol, and Stammel. 
 We trace him through the following prefer- 
 ments: — Precentor of Sarum (Anliq. Sarisb. p. 
 285) between the years 1250 and 1255. Trea- 
 surer {ih. p. 291) in 1267. Archdeacon of Berks 
 
 o 2
 
 19G 
 
 the same year, (2^. p. 301.) Dean of Sarum 
 (ib. p. 279) in 1274, and bishop in 1284. " Suc- 
 cessit Roberto [de Wickhanipton] Gualterus 
 Scaniel +dec' Sar'." Lela7id ColL2, S39. He 
 was consecrated at his manor of Sunning' by 
 John, archbishop of Canterbury, the Sunday 
 after St. Luke's day. Wikes Chron. ut sup. and 
 Antiq. Sar. p. 272. 
 
 Very little more is known of this prelate. 
 He died, as Le Neve records in the Fasti, p. 257, 
 in the year 1286. Leland observes, "Gualterus 
 Scamel, Thesaur,' Dec,' et postea Epus Sarum 
 obiit 12. Cal. Octobr." Itin. 3, 95. He adds 
 that he was buried in his cathedral. The Antiq 
 Sar.^ give the date of his death Sept. 25, 1286. 
 
 It is worthy of remark, that 5 bishops sat at 
 Sarum in the short space of 4 years, viz. Robert 
 de Wickhampton, Walter Scammel, Henry 
 Braundston, Lawrence Hawkburn, and Wil- 
 liam Corner ; the first having- died in 1284, and 
 the last having entered on the bishoprick in 
 1288.
 
 197 
 XIV. HENRY BRAUNDSTON. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1287. Obiit A. D. 1287. 
 
 This prelate had, as well as his predecessor, 
 been dean of Sarum. ( Wikes. Chron. j). 114, and 
 Antiq: Sar: 279.) On the 19th Feb. 1281, he 
 was appointed archdeacon of Dorset, (^Lelancl 
 Collect. 2, 339, and Antirj.* Sar.' p. 304,) and 
 succeeded Scammel both in the deanery and 
 bishoprick, the former in 1284 and the latter in 
 1287, being consecrated on Trinity Sunday of 
 that year. (Wikes Chron. ut sup.) Leland 
 merely notices him thus : " Successit Gualtero 
 Henr.* de Bramteston, Archid' Dorset." [Col- 
 lect, ut sup.) 
 
 He died about the festival of the cathedral 
 of St, Peter, having sat here not one whole year. 
 Hence Godwin, after Wikes, takes occasion to 
 remark, that we can not call him " High Priest 
 for that year." " Pontifex illius anni." (De 
 Prasul.) 
 
 The editor of the History of Sarum Cathe- 
 dral observes, that this bishop gave several MSS. 
 to the cathedral and library. 
 
 Edmondstone gives the arms of Branson, (not 
 improbably a corruption of this name, and borne
 
 198 
 
 by some collateral branch,) Per pale, & per 
 chevron, counterchanged Ar. Si, Az. 
 
 XV. LAWRENCE HAWKBURN. 
 
 SuccESsiT A. D. 1287. — Obiit A. D. 1287. 
 
 Bishop Godwin (eo: auct. Chron. Osneins.) 
 says, that on the death of Braundston there was 
 a schism among the canons, the greater part 
 made choice of one of their own number, and 
 the rest William Corner. Hawkburn imme- 
 diately went abroad to the king and obtained 
 his assent, and returning home visited Canter- 
 bury for the purpose of being confirmed by the 
 archbishop, but while there falling sick, he 
 died ; and was buried there on the festival of 
 St. Lawrence. After this event, the canons 
 favoral)le to Corner also went to the king, and 
 obtained permission to elect him. 
 
 XVI. W ILLIAM CORNER. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1289. Obiit A. D. 1291. 
 
 Godwin in his English edition erroneously 
 calls this prelate Comer, (edit. 160 J, p. 179.)
 
 199 
 
 Being- elected under the circumstances above 
 stated, he had the temporalties restored, Feb. 
 26, 1289, (Pat. 17. El. m 20 and 21,) and, 
 as Godwin quotes the Chronicle of Osney, 
 " A. D. 1289, octavo Idus Maii consecratus in 
 Epum Sarum apud Cantuariam a D. Johanne 
 Cantuariae Archiepo." Wikes calls him " magnae 
 authoritatis virum tunc regni Consiliarium." 
 (Chron. p. 116.) He died, as the same author 
 records, (ib. p. 124,J in the year 1291. 
 
 The writ for restoring- the temporalties to 
 this bishop is copied in Prynne's Lives of K. 
 John, Henry HI. and Edward I. p. 386— fol. 
 Lond. 1670, from Pat. 17. E. 1. m. 20 and 21. 
 
 XVll. NICHOLAS LONGSPE. 
 
 SuccEssiT A.D. 1201. Obiit A.D. 1297. 
 
 Bishop Longspe (de Longa Spata) had been 
 a Canon of Sarum, (Wikes Chron. p. 124,J and 
 became Treasurer after Scammel. (Antiq. Sarisb. 
 p. 29.) Wikes calls him on his appointment to 
 the see ** annosus." 
 
 This prelate was of illustrious descent, being- 
 grandson to King Henry II. and nephew to K. 
 Rich. I. William Longspe, his father, was the
 
 200 
 
 natural son of Hen. II. and Rosamond Clifford, 
 commonly called * Fair Rosamond,' the beauti- 
 ful daughter of William de Clifford, of Clifford 
 Castle, Herefordshire. This William married 
 Ela, the daughter of William earl of Salisbury, 
 son of earl Patric, son of earl Walter, son of 
 earl Edward, son of Walter de Ewrus, [Eureux] 
 earl of Rosmar, who accompanied the Conqueror 
 into England, who gave him the Lordships of 
 Sarisburie, "&c. (Dug. Bar. 1. 174.) Ela was 
 so great an heiress that she was privately carried 
 over to France by her friends, and concealed in 
 a convent in that country, till a proper marriage 
 could be fixed on for her : but the place of her 
 confinement being discovered by one William 
 Talbot, who assumed the habit of a minstrel, 
 she was brought back to England, and given in 
 marriage by K.Ric. I. to William Longspe, (so 
 called from his wearing a long sword,) com- 
 monly, though (as I would presume to think) 
 without sufficient authority, called earl of Salis- 
 bury, since Dugdale only records his having 
 been created ^"wre uxoris, earl of Rosmar. (Bar. 
 1. 175. col. 2.) Dugdale throughout the article 
 * Earls of Salisbury,' calls him * Earl William,' 
 but does not, as far as my observation goes, any 
 where state his advancement to the earldom of 
 Salisbury. M. Paris calls him earl of Salisbury,
 
 201 
 
 (vol. !.;>. 3*25. sq.) as well as other writers, the 
 omission therefore may be Dugdale's. By Ela 
 he had issue, four sons and several daughters, 
 William, his eldest son, * erroneously,' as Dug- 
 dale observes, * called earl of Salisbury,' (j). 177. 
 col. 2.) 2. Richard, a canon of Sarum. 3. 
 Stephen, Seneschal of Gascoigne, 39. H. 3. 
 and Justice of Ireland, who, Jure uxoris, bore the 
 title of earl of Ulster. 4. Nicholas, our bishop, 
 
 Ela, the earl's widowed countess, was foun- 
 dress and first abbess of Lacock, Wilts, where 
 she died and was buried. {Dug. Bar. \. p. 177.) 
 Ela, her daughter (the bishop's sister), called, 
 as Wood observes, * the good countess of War- 
 wick,' (having married Thomas, earl of War- 
 wick), was a benefactress to Merton College, 
 Oxford. She married, secondly, Philip, lord 
 Basset, and was buried at the Abbey Church of 
 Osney, Oxford. {See A. Wood, Antiq. Oxford, 
 edit. Gulch, ^j. 4. and Willis s Survey of Oxf. 
 Cath. p. 406.) 
 
 Bishop Longspe sat at Sarum six years. 
 Leland, or his transcriber or printer, has fallen 
 into an error as to the period of his death. The 
 true date is 1297, but the following inscription 
 copied by Leland says 1291, which was the year 
 of his succession. " Sub hoc lapide marmoreo 
 desuper insculpto humatum est corpus Reve-
 
 202 
 
 rendi Patris, Nicholai Longespe, quondam 
 Sarum Epi, qui plurima hinc contulit ecclesiae 
 et ob. 18 mens. Mail -aP- 1291." (Itin. 3. 93.) 
 
 Godwin (Comment de preeml. edit. Richard- 
 son, p. 347,) following Matthew of Westminster, 
 (p. 431,) correctly assig-ns 1297. Richardson 
 (ib. note) sets the matter at rest, fixing it at that 
 period, on the authority of Registr. Winchels. ; 
 his words are, " Certif. de morte ejus dat. die 
 Sabbati proxime ante festum S. Dunstani 1297." 
 Leland's date, therefore, (1291,) must be either 
 an error of his in transcribing the above epitaph, 
 or a misprint for 1297. 
 
 It seems from Godwin that he was buried in 
 Salisbury Cathedral — " juxta ingressum capellae 
 B. M. saxo ingenti marmoreo contectus, laminis 
 sereis et familise suse insignibus affabre ornato." 
 Comment ut sup. p. 347. 
 
 Dugdale (Bar. 1. 177) says, that " his body 
 lieth buried at Salisbury, his heart at Lacock, 
 and his bowels at Ramisbury." 
 
 In the History of Sar. Cath. (p. 214), the 
 following notice of his tomb occurs : " In the 
 lady chapel were deposited the remains of 
 bishop Nicholas Longspe. No sepulcral memo- 
 rial was left to identify the spot, but when the 
 pavement was removed, a stone coffin was found, 
 containing a skeleton, supposed to be that of this
 
 203 
 
 prelate. At the head were a chalice and pattin 
 of silver gilt. In the centre of the pattin was a 
 hand engraven, and it displayed the trace of the 
 linen which covered the consecrated wafer, and 
 adhered to it as it decayed. There was also a 
 gold ring, set with an agate, perforated like a 
 bead, which was probably a relic, and a crozier 
 of wood of the most simple form, which dis- 
 covered no symptom of decay, though as light 
 and spungy as cork. The memory of bishop 
 Longspe, like that of his father, received spiritual 
 honors. Among the Chapter Records are vari- 
 ous indulgencies to such as shall visit his tomb.'* 
 Bishop Godwin (Eny. edit. 1601. p, 279) 
 relates a story of this prelate, which is also to be 
 met with in Dugdale, {Bar. 1. 177,) copied, 
 though without citation of authority by the 
 former, from Matthew Paris (in anno 1225, vol. 
 1. p. 328.) It seems that he took the sacra- 
 ment to his father, the earl, when sick. " The 
 earle, understanding of the bishop's comming, 
 met him at the chamber doore, halfe naked, with 
 a halter about his necke, and threw himself 
 downe prostrate at his feete, and would not be 
 taken by untill having made confession of his 
 sinnes with teares and other signes of wonderful, 
 hearty, and sincere repentance — he had receaved 
 the sacrament in most devout manner. Some
 
 204 
 
 two or three dales after he lived, continually 
 bewailing his sinfuU life with whole flouds of 
 teares, and departed 1226. This Nicolas, his 
 whether sonne or kinsman [this doubt, for which 
 I find not the slightest authority, either in Dug- 
 dale, or elsewhere, is not repeated in a subse- 
 quent edition] was consecrate 1291, and dying 
 1297, was buried hard by him, under a huge 
 marble stone, sometimes inlaid with brasse and 
 adorned with the amies of their house." (En(/. 
 edit. 1601. J). 279.) 
 
 Longspe bore Arg. 6 lions, rampant, 0. 
 (Hutchins Dors. vol. 2, p. 131.) The family 
 of Eureux, from whom the bishop maternally 
 descended, bore Paly of 6 G and Vaire, on a 
 chief a Chief, a lion passant, (ib. and Dikj. 
 Bar, 1. 174.) 
 
 XVm. SIMON OF GHENT. 
 
 SuccESSiT A.D. 1297. Obiit A. D. 1315. 
 
 Simon of Ghent (Simon de Gandavo), pro- 
 bably so called in consequence of his descent 
 from progenitors belonging to that city, was, 
 according to Matthew Westminster, (p. 431), 
 Harpsfield, (p. 469), and Leland (Dc Scrip, cap. 
 cccxiii, p. 316), a native of London. The first
 
 205 
 
 of those writers calls him " vir in arte theologica 
 peritns," and says, he published many statutes 
 by which the church at Sarum is governed to 
 this day. He is recorded as having given the 
 citizens of Sarum permission to fortify the city 
 with a ditch and walls. (See Godwin de prcesul. 
 edit. Ric/iardson, p. 3 17, who follows Westmin- 
 ster in these statements.) 
 
 " Post Nicolaum Longospathium banc ecclm 
 gubernavit Simon qui Gandavus dicitur, licet 
 Londi natus quod a Gandavo oriundus esset ex 
 matre Angla." Harpsfield. p. 555. \Ath Cent, 
 cap. XXI. 
 
 In or about 1284 he was archdeacon of 
 Oxford, (Willis Cath. 2. 117), and was elected 
 to the see of Sarum, Aug. 2, 1297, (ib.) con- 
 firmed the 4th, having had the royal assent 
 July 31 ; restoration of the temporalties was 
 made Aug. 10, and he received consecration the 
 Sunday after the festival of St. Luke, at Can- 
 terbury. (See Richardson s Godw.p. 347. iioley 
 and the authorities there cited.) 
 
 Leland, however highly we appreciate his 
 antiquarian labors, it must be admitted, is very 
 often incorrect in his dates, instances of which 
 we have already noticed, and especially in the 
 preceding article. That writer fixes this pre- 
 late's death so early as 1297, whereas that was
 
 206 
 
 the date of his succession, with which he proba- 
 bly confounded it. The words he uses when 
 speaking of Simon's burial place, are, *' Ob. 
 A.D. 1-297. 4 Nonas Apr." (Ilin, 3. 94.) 
 Now Richardson, on unquestionable authority, 
 if correctly cited, (Claus. 8. E. 2 rn. 29, indorso) 
 shews that he was in existence 17 years later. 
 ** Fuit in vivis 24 Oct. 1314," and adds, " et 
 mense Decembris ejusdem anni," (the latter 
 ex auct. Rcffistr. Drokens, Ep, B. and [V.) Le 
 Neve places his death May 31, 1315. (Fasti. 
 p. 258.) Godwin is silent, but places his suc- 
 cession at 1315. 
 
 Leland says he was buried " ex parte australi 
 Presbyt." (Itm. 3. 94.) The same writer 
 makes the following- honorable mention of him : 
 
 " Simon Gandavus, Londini natus, unde et 
 paternum genus ; liberalium artium liberalis et 
 ipse cultor magnus fuit nee tamen ita studebat 
 linguarum puritati ut nervos vim ac robor na- 
 turae et reconditse sapientiae postponeret : con- 
 tentus interim doctior quam eloquentior haberi. 
 j^tas autem ubi maturior jam eum nuUis non 
 virtutum titnlis florentem pensenserat, in medium 
 dulce virtute comite fortuna produxit et prin- 
 cipi ita commendavit, ut paulo post mortuo 
 Nicholaa Longospathario, Episcopo Severiano, 
 orto ex clarissima comitum Severianorum stirpe
 
 207 
 
 eidem ecclesiae antistes praeficiretur circa an- 
 num D. 1297. Ad otium igitur placidum ho- 
 nestis conjunctum neg^otiis se commodum trans- 
 tulit ; in quo multa per frequenteis conciones 
 docendo et libellos scribendo [all this but little 
 comports with his dying the same year that he 
 was consecrated, as Leland's statement else- 
 where would lead us to infer] exempla virtutis 
 immortalia exhibuit. Edidit inter cseteralibros 
 septem de vita solitaria ad virgines Terentinas 
 Duriae cultrices'. Paralipomena Gervasii Duro- 
 vernensis historiae adjuncta et Chronica Seve- 
 rianae ecclesiae honorificam faciunt de Simone 
 mentionem." De Script, cap. cccxiii. p. 316.) 
 Harpsfield also (14//i Cent. cap. xxi. p. 555.) 
 and Walsingham (1320) both record his letters 
 to the nuns of Tarrant. 
 
 XIX. ROGER MORTIVAL. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1315. Obiit a. D. 1329. 
 
 Of this prelate, who is styled by Leland " de 
 mortua valle," (Itin. 1. p. 15,) we have been 
 able to add a few particulars to the very brief 
 notice which bishop Godwin, and his editor, Dr. 
 Richardson, have furnished us with. The former 
 contents himself with saying, " Roger de Mor-
 
 208 
 
 tivall consecrate 1315, died 1329," {Engl edit. 
 1601. ;j. 280); and in the folio edition wc merely 
 find " Rogerus de Mortival, decanus Lincolni- 
 ensis consecratus anno 1315. Decessit 1329 
 circa medium quadragesimaB ;" {p. 347 ;) while 
 his learned continuator furnishes us with nothing 
 in addition but that he was son of [Sir] Ankelin 
 [alii Ankctil] Martival, lord of Nowsley, wher*^, 
 probably, he was born, and where he founded a 
 chapel, circ. 31. E. 1." Indeed we can not but 
 observe that the notices of this prelate have 
 been unaccountably overlooked by ecclesiastical 
 historians. 
 
 " Simonis cum e vita migrasset locum Ro- 
 gerus Mortivausius, Lincolniensis decanus occu- 
 pat." HarpsJielcL p. 555. 14th cent. cap. xxi. 
 
 We trace him through the following prefer- 
 ments: — Tn the year 1280 he was rector of Arnal, 
 CO. York ; " Rogerus de Mortivaus, rector eccle- 
 siae de Arnalo, Com. Ebor. habet licentiam ad 
 studiendum ])er triennium. Aug. 1280." (thus 
 Rcqistr Wichvani Arch. Ebor. York notes A. 
 p. 28, ex auct. 3IS. Bodl. e 3IS. not. ad Godw. 
 in Ashm. Mns. See Wood's Colleges and Halls ^ 
 edit. Gutch, p. 14.) 
 
 Subsequent to 1283 he became rector of 
 Ambrosden, Oxfordshire. I say subsequent, be- 
 cause the college of the Bonhommcs at Esserng
 
 209 
 
 or Ashridg-e, co. Bucks, by whom he was pre- 
 sented, was not founded till that year. See 
 Tanner Not. Mon. and Nichols s Leicest. vol, 2, 
 pt, 2, ;j. 740. 
 
 In 1288 he became archdeacon of Hunting- 
 don (Willis Cath. 2. lOG). In 1292, prebendary 
 of Castor, in the cathedral of Lincoln, which he 
 held till 1305, {ih. ]). 1(32.) In 1293 we find 
 him chancellor of the University of Oxford and 
 S. T. P. (Le Neve Fasti, p. 440. Wood's Coll. 
 and Halls edit. Gutcli, ]). 14.) The same year 
 he resigned the prebend of Sleford, in Lincoln 
 cathedral ; of which prebend he is named sans 
 date as the first incumbent by Willis, (Cath. 2. 
 194.) In the following year he resigned the 
 archdeaconry of Huntingdon, and was collated 
 to that of Leicester, ( Willis Cath. 2. 106, and 
 Antiq. Sar. p. 333. 8 Id Feb.) In 1297 he 
 occurs prebendary of Netherhaven, in the cathe- 
 dral of Sarum. Feb. 8 (^Wood's Coll. and Halls 
 ut sup.) In 1310 he was raised to the deanery 
 of Lincoln, on the death of cardinal Raymond, 
 {Willis Cath. 2. 76, and Wood's Coll. and Halls 
 ut sup.;) and, finally, in 1315 he succeeded to 
 the bishoprick of Sarum. ( Willis Cath. 2. 76.) 
 The Antiq. Sarish. p. 273, has misprinted 1215 
 for 1315. 
 
 Fuller, in his Worthies, vol. 1, p. ()Q^^ edit. 
 P
 
 210 
 
 Nichols 1811, under Leicestershire, g^ives us the 
 following" particulars] in .some of which, how- 
 ever, he is erroneous, as we shall shew : — " Roger 
 <le Martival, son and heir of Sir Ankitell de 
 Martival (who g-ave for his arms Ar. a cinquefoil 
 S), was born at Kowsley, in this county (Leices- 
 ter). He was first archdeacon of Leicester [vide 
 supra], and at last consecrated Bp. of Saruni 
 in the reign of Edw. II. anno 1315. Now see- 
 ing Bp. Godwin hath nothing more of him 
 save his name and date, it is charity to inform 
 posterity that he was the last male heir of his 
 house, and founded a college at Nowsley, tewp. 
 Edward I. for a warden and certain brethren, 
 which in the 21th Henry VI. was valued to 
 dispend yearly, besides .ill charges, 61. 13*. 4iL 
 His estate descended to Joyce de Martivall, his 
 sistef, married unto Sir Ralph Hastings, lineal 
 ancestor of the now Earl of Huntingdon. As 
 for the manor of Nowsley, as it came by the 
 mother, so it went away with her daughter unto 
 the family of the Herons, and by her daughter 
 into the family of the Hazelriggs, who at this 
 day are the possessors thereof.'* 
 
 Fuller is not correct in his assertion that 
 ** Joyce married unto Sir R. Hastings." I sus- 
 pect that when his work was first printed, a line 
 ti'as left out. The following will set him right
 
 ■2\l 
 
 hetvvcon *' nnto" and " Sir Jlalpli," read as fol- 
 lows — Sir Robert de Sadynglon, of Sadyngtoii, 
 CO. Leicester, by whom she had a daughter, 
 Isabel, married to — Sir R. Hastings, &c. 
 
 Ill Fuller's account it is farther to be noticed, 
 that when he calls sir Ralph Hasting"s lineal an- 
 cestor of the now earl of Huntingdon, it was 
 not by that venter, but by his second wife, Maud, 
 coheiress of Sutton. The reader may consult 
 Beirs interesting" and romantic account of the 
 recovery of the Huntingdon Peerage, p. 11 ; and 
 that monument of research, the history of Leices- 
 tershire, by the zealous and indefatigable Nichols. 
 Vol. 2, pt. 2. Gartre hundred, p. 740. 
 
 " In this family," (the Hesilrigg's) adds Mr. 
 Nichols in a note, " the estate still continues, 
 but the beautiful coUes^iate church is liasteninsj" 
 to decay." A good view of it is preserved in 
 the Hist. Leicest. vol. ii. p. 749. 
 
 Bishop Mortival occurs among the prelates 
 of Merton College, " to the library of which 
 house he afterwards gave several MSS, as we 
 learn by the inscriptions at the beginning' of 
 them, and his name with the title of archdeacon 
 of Leicester added to it, occurs with several 
 others of that college, in a parliament writing 
 in their exchequer. He was presented by the 
 warden and brethren of the priory of Asshenigg 
 
 p 2
 
 212 
 
 [Ashriclg-e] to the rectory of Ambrosden, on the 
 death of Ralph deMartivall, the last incumbent^ 
 and in 1288 dieMercurii post festum assumptionis 
 B. M. beinof thenD.D. and archdeacon of Hun- 
 tingdon, he appointed William de Kelum 
 (rector of ITarby and executor to the will of 
 William de Newark the preceding archdeacon) 
 his attorney, for the purpose of putting two 
 houses, on the E. side of the cathedral at Lincoln, 
 into the possession of Thomas Sutton, one of the 
 prebendaries there. Roger de Mortival obtained 
 the prebend of Castor, in that church, which in 
 1293 he exchanged for that of Sleford, and in 1 294 
 was collated to the prebend of St. Margaret 
 and the archdeaconry of Leicester, but quitted 
 the prebend and accepted the archdeaconry, 
 which he held till 1310, when he was elected 
 dean of Lincoln, die Mercurii ])ost festum exalta- 
 tionis crucis. He was elected bishop of Salis- 
 bury Ap. 21, 1315; died March 14, 1329, and 
 was buried in his own cathedral, where Mr. 
 Gough supposes his tomb to be that in the N. 
 aisle of the choir, which the vergers attribute 
 to another bishop Roger, who died in 1139. 
 Hist. Leicest. ut sup, " If," adds Mr. Nichols in 
 a note, quoting the words of Gough (Scpulc. 
 Mon. 92) this really belongs to bishop Mortival, 
 we have in the 14th century an instance of the
 
 213 
 
 simplicity of the 9th or 10th. A plain cross 
 cut on a plain coffin of grey marble, under a 
 surbast pointed arch." See Sep. ]\Jon. in G, 
 Brit. p. 92, where this tomb is engraved, plate 
 iv. fig 5. As it also is in the Archceolo^ia, vol. 2, 
 p. 188. PL 13, /V/. 5. 
 
 Leland (Itin. 3. 94) says, " Roger Morty- 
 valle qui plurima huic contulit ecclesiaj obiit 14 
 die Mar. 1302," and that he is buried " in presby. 
 ex par. Bor." The date he gives must be erro- 
 neous. Walsingham (p. 130) says " hoc anno 
 (1329) circa mediam quadrages. vacavit ec- 
 clesia Sar. per mortem M. Rogeri de Morti- 
 vaus." In the Hist. Sal. Cath. p. 213, we find 
 this notice of Mortival's tomb, " In the N. wall 
 under a pointed arch is a coffin fashioned tomb 
 of Purbeck marble, which is distinguished by a 
 cross fluery in relief. It is ascribed to Bp. R. 
 Mortival who died 1329." 
 
 The Mortivals were an old Leicestershire 
 family. Anketin de Mortival, grandfather to 
 the Bishop, was Lord of Noseley, in that county, 
 in 1250. In 1258, 42nd Hen. 3, he was sheriff, 
 (Burtons Leicest. p. 300j. His son, Sir An- 
 ketin, in 1273, founded a chantry in the chapel 
 of his mansion house there, which was after- 
 wards enlarged by his son Roger, the bishop, to 
 a collegiate church. (Tanner Not. Mon. ancji
 
 211 
 
 Nichols Leicesl. vol 2. pt. 2. p. 1S9, sq, and the 
 uutliori ties there citetl.) Rogerusde Martivallis 
 iilius et haeres D'ni Anketini de Martivallis do- 
 nationem patris sui prsedicti per cartam datam 
 apud Nouesle in feste nat. Domini a°- 5 Edw. 1. 
 confirmavit." JRet/. Gravesend. Ep. Line. Tan- 
 ner, under Nousely, adds, " Sir Anketin de 
 Marti val, 2 Edw. 1, founded, and his son Roger, 
 archdeacon of Leicester, and afterwards Bp. of 
 Saruni, about 34 Edw. 1, further endowed the 
 college or chantry, in the chapel of the manor 
 house here, to the honor of the ascension of our 
 Lord, and the assumption of the Blessed Virgin, 
 &c." 
 
 A descendent of the bishop's sister is yet ex- 
 isting — viz. Sir Thomas Haselrig, bart. The 
 manor of Nousely belonged ancienth', says 
 Burton (Descrip. Leicest. p. 192, 2nd edit. Lynn 
 ill!) to the family of Martival who bore Arg. a 
 cinquefoil S. The last male heir of this house 
 was the bishop, whose sister Joice married 
 Robert de Sadington, by whom he had issue 
 L<5abella, his sole daughter and heiix3ss, married to 
 Sir Ralph de Hastings, knt. by whom she had 
 a daughter, Margaret, married to Sir Roger 
 Heron, knt. of Northumberland, which Margaret 
 died in 1 106. Isabella eldest daughter and co- 
 lieiress of Sir Roger Heron, married Sir Thomas
 
 215 
 
 llaseh'ig' of Fawdoii, Northumberland, who was 
 seized of this manor j^wre Kxoris, and who bore 
 Avg. a chevron betw. 3 hazle leaves. V. It has 
 continued in the same name to this day (1777), 
 Sir Thomas llaselrig lineally descended from 
 the said Thomas Haselrig- and Isabella hjs wife 
 being" now Lord thereof." 
 
 Compare the above with Leiand (Itin. 1 p. 
 15), who has fallen into a capital error in this 
 pedigree, by making* the earls of Huntingdon 
 descend from the bishop's sister: for he says that 
 " Saddington's daughter and sole heiress married 
 Sir Rafe Hastings, knt. who, hi/ her, had issue 
 Sir Rafe de Hastinges, knt. from whom George 
 Hastinges, now Earle of Huntingdon, is lineally 
 descended, and Margaret, married to Sir Roger 
 Heron, &c." Through which Margaret, as he 
 presently adds, the Haselrigs got Nouseley. 
 Now, had George, Earl of Huntingdon, de- 
 scended from Sir Ralph Hastings, by Sadding- 
 ton's sole heiress, it is plain that the Hastings 
 family, and not that of Haselrig, would not have 
 inherited, but here lies the mistake of Leiand :— 
 George, earl of Huntingdon, did not descend 
 from Sir Ralph Hastings, as he has asserted, hi/ 
 the heiress of Saddbigtony but he descended from 
 him hy his second ivife,^lvi\\6, coheiress of Sutton. 
 Leiand, therefore, should be thus corrected . —
 
 216 
 
 after ** Sir Rafe Hastings," ut supra, dele " who 
 bi/ her had issue, Sir Rafe de Hastiiiges," and 
 read in a parenthesis, " who, hi/ his second mifej 
 had issue Sir Rafe de H. ancestor of the earls of 
 Huntingdon." 
 
 For the descent of the present earl, the reader 
 is referred to Bell's History of the Huntingdoti 
 peerage. 
 
 XX. ROBERT WIVIL. 
 
 SuccESsiT A. D. 1329. Obiit A. D. 1375. 
 
 " Locum Rogeri Mortivausii (Mortival) post 
 14 aos Robertus Wifeldius occupat." Harpsjiekl. 
 p. 555. lith Cent. cap. xxi. 
 
 Leicestershire has the honor of having given 
 two successive bishops to this See. Fuller 
 (Worthies, vol 1. p. 565. edit. Nichols, 1811,) 
 says " Bp. Wivil was born of worthy and wealthy 
 parentage, at Stanton Wivell, in that county. 
 At the instance of Philippa, Queen to king Edw. 
 a, the Pope, anno 1329, preferred him to the 
 bishoprick of Salisbury. It is hard to say 
 whether he were more dunce or dwarfe, more 
 unlearned or unhandsome, insomuch that T.
 
 217 
 
 Wiilsingham tells us that bad the Pope ever seen 
 him, (as he no doubt felt him in his large fees,) 
 he would never have conferred the place on him. 
 He sat Bp. here 45 years, and impleaded Wil- 
 liam Montague, Earl of Salisbury, in a writ of 
 right for the Castle of Salisbury, [read Sher- 
 borne ; vide infra ; it is admitted on all hands, 
 that Sherborne was actually recovered, that of 
 Salisbury is merely a conjecture, and an ill- 
 founded one.] The Earl chose the trial by 
 battle, which the Bp. accepted of, and both 
 produced their champions into the place. The 
 combatants coming forth all clad in white, with 
 the Bp.'s own arms, viz. G. fretty vaire, a chief 
 O, impailed no doubt with them of the see on 
 his surcote. Some highly commended the zeal 
 of the Bp. asserting the right of his church, 
 whilst others condemned this in him as an un- 
 prelatical act, God allowing duels no competent 
 deciders of such differences. And moderate 
 men to find out an expedient, said he, did this 
 not as a Bp. but as a Baron. The best was, the 
 matter was taken up by the King's interposing, 
 and the Bp. with 2,500 marks, bought of the 
 Earl the quiet possession of the Castle, and died 
 A. D. 1373, being buryed under a marble stone, 
 about the middle of the choir." 
 
 " The Bp. gave unto the Earle 2,500 markes
 
 218 
 
 to leave tiie castle with his appurtenances unto 
 him and his successors for ever." Gochvin, edit. 
 1601. p. 281. 
 
 Walsingham (/>. 130,) as alliuled to by Fuller, 
 calls him " vir competenter illiteratus, et mini- 
 me personatus quem si Papa prasvidisset nun- 
 quam eum, ut creditur, ad tantum apicem pro- 
 movisset.'* Richardson's reference is wrong, 
 for p. 112 it should be as above, p. 130. 
 
 " He sate," says Godwin {ut sup.) " a long- 
 time, to wit, 45 years and upward, in which it 
 were a great marvaile he should not perfourme 
 some thing memorable," and he records of him 
 besides his recovery of " Salisbury Castle, 
 [which he never attempted,] that also of the 
 chace of Beere, [vide infra), and the castle of 
 Sherborne which had been detained from his 
 see ever since K. Stephen tooke it violently 
 from Rogre (Roger) his predecessor, for the 
 «pace of 200 yeeres." 
 
 It has been said by some (see Govgh. Sep, 
 Moii. vol. 1. p. 132, and Nichols Hist. Leicest, 
 vol. 2. pt. 2. ;;. 802,^ that the castle of Old 
 Samm was included in the claim : but the in- 
 «crii)tion round the bishop's monument, which 
 we shall notice below, mentions only the reco- 
 very of the castle of Sherborne and the chace 
 of Bore. Of the original proprietors of Sarum 
 
 I
 
 Ciislle, we arc not, as far as my investigations 
 enabhi me to form an opinion, by any means cer- 
 tain : not so as to the proprietorship of Sher- 
 horne Castle, which we know to have been the 
 -erection of bishop Rog-er : from whom, as we 
 have already seen, it was wres-ted. The inscrip- 
 tion says " Casti-nm dictee Ecclesioe de Schire- 
 born per 200 annos manu militari violenter 
 occupatum eidem ecclesiae pngii intrepidus 
 (scil. Wyvjl) rccuperavit." By this it appears 
 that it was for the recovery of the castle of 
 Sherborne that the monument records him as 
 the undaunted champion. Agreeably to the 
 provisions made at Oxford, by which it was 
 directed that the king's castles sliould be deli- 
 vered into the hands of 24 of the barons, Sher- 
 born castle had been surrendered and delivered 
 up to Stephen Longspe, 1258, having been in 
 the crown ever since R. Stephen seized it in 1 139. 
 Edward 3 granted it to William Montacnte, 
 Earl of Salisbury, and Catherine his wife, for 
 his services against Mortimer, and for this castle, 
 in 1335, Bp. Wivil brought his writ of right 
 against the eail. (See Hulckins's Dorset, 2, 
 386.) 
 
 The annexed transcript is from " A discourse 
 of Sherborne Castle and Manner, Avritten in the 
 year 1620, from the original MS. in the posses-
 
 220 
 
 sion of Thos. Astle, Esq." and may be found in 
 Leland Coll. 2. 652. 
 
 " One Robert Wyvyll beinge bysshoppe of 
 Sarum, brought a writt of right against Wil- 
 liam Mountacute, earle of Salisbury, for the said 
 castell, wherein hee proceeded soe farr, as that 
 there champions were entred the lists to try the 
 combatt. But the kinge tooke up the matter, 
 and ordered the bysshop to give a some of mony 
 to the earle, which was don accordingly, and 
 the castell restored to the bysshoprick. Then 
 the same contynued therein untill the tyme of 
 K. Ed. VI. at which tyme the Duke of Somer- 
 set gott a long lease thereof, whoe graunted the 
 same unto Sir John +Horsey, the best of his aby- 
 litye that erer was of that name in those parts. 
 After which, within halfe a yere, the Duke of 
 Somerset lost his head, and Sir John Horsley 
 declined in his estate untill hee grewe soe bare 
 that hee was owt lawde for X" King Edward 
 dying, and Nicholas Heath, archbysshoppe of 
 Yorke, being Lord Chancellor of England, John 
 Capon, bysshop of Sarum, exhibited a bill in the 
 chancery against the said Sir John +Horsley, 
 shewing that the lease made to the Duke was by 
 menaces and threats, and for fear of his liffe, 
 uppon whicli bill the Lord Chancellor releeved 
 hym, and decreed the castell for the bysshop.
 
 221 
 
 After that yt contynevved in the byshoprick 
 untill about the 33d year of Eliz. at which tyme 
 Sir Walter Rawleigh gott yt, and by reason of 
 his atteynder yt came againe to the crowne. And 
 soe from the King-e's most excellent majestie 
 unto our most noble and hopeful! Prince Henry, 
 who held yt not full a yere, and soe yt returned 
 to the crowne. Thence shortly after it came 
 to the Earle of Somersett, with whome no we 
 the case now standeth let them to whome it 
 apperteyneth judge. Since his atteynder yt ys 
 graunted to Sir John Dygbye, Vice Chamber- 
 leyne to the King. A.D. 1G17." It is now in 
 the possession of earl Digby. (1823.) 
 
 The following notices of this prelate are from 
 Calend. Rot. Pat, 
 
 " R. restituit Epo Sar. et successoribus suis 
 inperpetuam liberam chaceam suam de Bishops- 
 beare infra forestam de Windsor," &c. 10 Edw. 
 3. p. 127. 
 
 " Quod Epils Sar possit kernellare mansa 
 maneriorum suorum de Sarum, Woodford Epi, 
 Sherburn, Cherdestocke, Poterne, Canynge, Re- 
 munsbury, Sannynge ac mannerii sui de Fleet- 
 street, London." 11 Edw. 3. — (kernellare is per 
 metathesin for krenellare from the French crenel- 
 ler, to fortify ; hence the heraldic term crenelle 
 expressing the outline of any charge drawn like 
 the battlements of ancient walls and towers.)
 
 •2 -2 2 
 
 ** De aiidiend' et tcrmiiiand' pro Epo Sar* 
 concern' curiam suam in Gildhalda sua civilat 
 Saruni." IS Mdw. 3. ib. 
 
 Bishop Wivil died in Sherborne Castle, 
 Sept. 4, 137'3, in the 4Gth year of his consecra- 
 tion, and was buried in the choir of his cathedral 
 near the throne. His monument is thus noticed 
 in the Hist. Sar. Catli. 
 
 " In the N. end of the E. transept, now used 
 as a chapel for morning- prayers, is a large mar- 
 ble monument inlaid with brass, perhaps one of 
 the best specimens of the kind existing-. This 
 curious piece of workmanship commemorates 
 Robert Wyvill, bp. of Salisbury, who died 1375. 
 Round the stone was a brass plate with an in- 
 scription recording two of the most memorable 
 facts in the life of this prelate: the recovery of 
 the castle of Slierborne, and the f^rant of the 
 chace of Bisho|)'s Bere to the church. The 
 sculpture on the brass is supposed to represent 
 the contested castle with its keep and portcullis. 
 At the door of the first ward stands the bishop 
 pontifically habited with his mitre and crozier, 
 and his hands elevated as in prayer or giving 
 the benediction. Below, at the gate of the 
 outer ward, is his champion, in a close coat with 
 breeches, hose, and shoes, all of a piece. In his 
 right hand a battle axe, in his left a shield with 
 a boss in the coitre. Below were J escutcheons.
 
 223 
 
 3 of which remain and exhibit the arms of 
 Wifvil : a cross voided between 4 mullets pierced. 
 At the corners are 2 of the 4 symbols of the 
 Evan^ehsts. Before the g-ate of the fortress is 
 the representation of a chase, with the figiues of 
 hares. This monumental slab was removed from 
 the choir when it was newly paved 1684." 
 
 The inscription of this brass, in its present 
 mntilated state, is to be read thus, beginning 
 from the north : 
 
 congregavit et congreg-ata 
 
 ut pastor vigilans conservavit inter enim [legunt 
 alii jura cum Antiq. Sar. p. 696, sed male] alia 
 be' [ni] ficia sua minima [plurima, ib] castrum 
 d' [i] c [t] e ecclesiae de Schireborn p' [er] du- 
 centos [alii diversos., i6., inepte] annos et am- 
 plius manu militari violent' [er] [occupatuni 
 eidem ecclesise pugil] intrepidus recuperavit, ac 
 ip'i ecclesiae chaceam suam de la Bere restitui 
 p. [ro] curavit, qui quartae die Septembr. anno 
 D' ni miir io ccc""" [L] xxv" et anno consecr' 
 sni [suae] xlvi" sicut altissimo placuit in d' [ict] o 
 castro deditum [Jortasse debitum (scil naturae)] 
 reddidit." 
 
 A beautiful drawing of this brass by the late 
 sir Charles Frederick, was shewn at the Gen- 
 tleman's Society, at Spalding-, 1733 ; and Mr. 
 Carter, in 1784, took a drawings of it, which he
 
 224 
 
 engraved in the 10th number of his ancient 
 Scul)3tures and Paintings. An engraving may 
 be seen in Nichols's Leicestershire j vol. 2, pt. 2, 
 pi. cxxx\ jig. 1. 
 
 With respect to the arms of this prelate, the 
 reader must have observed that Fuller's account 
 of them differs widely from those described in 
 the Hist. Sar. Calh. as being on his tomb. 
 Mr. Nichols {Hist. Lcicest. vol. 2, pt. 2, p. 802, 
 under Stanton Wyvile,) says, *• Wyvile, whose 
 name is last mentioned in Battle Abbey Roll 
 was here (at Stanton Wyvile) in 1220, and bare 
 G fretty varie, a chief 0. He was of a different 
 family from those of Burton Constable, in York- 
 shire." The bishop's arms may be seen in the 
 Hist. Leicestershire f ut sup. pi. cxxx. fig. 8. 
 Mr. Nichols, in transcribing from his own ex- 
 cellent edition of Fuller the same passage that 
 we have given above, omits the arms there as- 
 cribed to Wyvil, viz. G. fretty vair, a chief 0, 
 and gives us, ut sup. edd. pag. col. ii. line 10» 
 the same coat that is stated in the Hist. Cath. 
 Sar. to be on the tomb. On referring to Ed- 
 monstone, I find he gives the arms of Wyvil 
 (of Burton in Yorkshire), S. 3 chevrons vaire 
 interlaced, on a chief a mullet of the first : 
 & of Wyvil [of Yorkshire] G a cross Arg. fretty 
 Az. betw. 4 mullets 0.
 
 225 
 
 Richardson (p. 348', says bishop Wivil is 
 commemorated among" the benefactors to the 
 University of Cambridge. 
 
 HarpsHeld gives some notices of this prelate 
 which I have not met with elsewhere. *' Qui 
 doctas et ernditas epistolas in quas ego non 
 adhuc incidi scripsisse traditur. Rogerus [mean- 
 ing Rohertus] impediment© videtur fuisse Joan- 
 nitis sive Hospitalariis, qua de re reprehenditur 
 ab Waltero Cantuariensi. Gravis nescio qua 
 ex causa inter Robertum et quosdam ille infestos 
 discordia exorta est, adeo ut poene in apertam 
 pugnam exierit. Obsidebantur enim ab iis Ro- 
 bertus nee quemquem eum adire, ne eos quidem 
 qui sacris initiandi erant, nee commeatum ali- 
 quem ille inferri, aut vendi patiebantur. Eo 
 sedente Edingdonium caenobium in hac diocesi 
 structum est. Prolixum habuit in Epistu Ro- 
 bertus tempus quod super 45 aos producebatur. 
 Cujus locum Radulphus Arguinus (Erghum) 
 successit." {p. 655, I4th cent, cap, xxi.J
 
 220 
 
 XXI. RALPH ERGllUM. 
 
 SuccEssiT A.D. 1375. — Trans, ad JBath-Well A. D. 
 1388.— Obiit a. D. 1400. 
 
 Godwin (pp. 318, 378) and Wharton (An^. 
 Sac, 1. 570) call him L.L.D. He was conse- 
 crated Dec. 9, 1375, at Bruges, in Flanders. 
 An(j. Sac. ut sup. He occurs, sans dalCy but 
 previously to 1375, prebendary of X librarnm, 
 in the cathedral of Lincoln (Willis. Cath 2. 
 2?. 176;. 
 
 " Cujus locum [scil. Roberti Wifeldii] Ra- 
 dulphus Arguinus [Erghum] juris civilis Pro- 
 fessor, et Lancastriae Cancellarius suscepit." 
 Harpsjield, p. 555, 14;/* cent. cap. xxi. 
 
 After the death of bishop Wivil, John Wor- 
 raenhall, canon of Sarum, was elected, and had 
 the royal assent Nov. 12, 1375, as Richardson 
 states ; but, by papal authority, Ralph Erghuni 
 ■was appointed. Godwin thinks he founded St. 
 Michael's Hospital, near Sarum. This hospital 
 is named by Dugdale, 3Ion. Aug. vol. 1. p. 1015, 
 as valued at 25/. 2^. 2d. ; but it does not occur 
 in Tanner. (See Index and Salisb. in Not. 
 Mon.) 
 
 In 1385 a Ralph Erghum occurs archdeacon 
 of Dorset {Le Neve Fasti, p. 281); but unless
 
 227 
 
 1385 is a mistake for 137-j, that could not be 
 our bishop, for he had then been 10 years bishop. 
 After sitting here upwards of 12 years, *' usque ad 
 festum exaltationis S Crucis anno 1388," he was 
 translated by the pope to Bath and Wells, ( Godw. 
 378,) " quo die apud Cantabrigiam praesentatae 
 fuerunt sibi literee apostolicoe de translatione 
 sua facta ab Episcopatu Sarum ad Episcopm 
 Bathon." Wharton. Ang. Sac. ut sup. '* Urba- 
 nus Radulphum Bathoniam traducit." Harps- 
 field, p. 555, \4:th cent. cap. xxt. and Walsing- 
 ham in an. 1388. He had restitution of the 
 temporalties from K. Rich. II. the same day. 
 {Ang. Sac. ut sup.) He died Ap. 13, 1401, as 
 Godwin says ; Walsingham, however, has it in 
 1400, *' hoc anno obiit Magister Radulphus 
 Erghum Epus Bathoniensis." (p. 364, and not 
 405, as Richardson misquotes it.) At Bath and 
 Wells he sat 12 years, 6 months, and 6 days. 
 {Angl. Sac. ut sup.) 
 
 It appears that he gave the advowson and 
 impropriation of Pucklechurch, Gloucester, to 
 the chapter of Wells, and appropriated the tithes 
 to that chapter in 1388. (Atkins s Hist. Glost. 
 p. 610.) 
 
 ^^"harton says, «' Iste dedit Decano et Capi- 
 I tulo Wellens : patronatum ecclesiee de Pokul- 
 j churche et L marcas in subsidium expensarum 
 I a 2
 
 228 
 
 facturum circa unionem diclae Eccae ad niensam 
 capitularem et alia onera in ecclii Well: suppor- 
 tanda, ac onum messuag-inm in Wellia quod 
 vocatur " Le George" ad siipportanda qutedam 
 alia onera per ipsnm limitata. Anr/. Sac. 1. 570." 
 lie founded also by will, jn'oved 19 Ap. 1400, 
 (Am/. Sac. 1. 570), Mountery College at Wells, 
 appointing- his executors to build in the street 
 then called IMountery, since, Colleg-e Lane, 
 houses for the 14 chantry priests officiating' in the 
 Cathedral of Wells." Not. Mon. and Anfj. Sac. 
 ut sup. This society was styled * Societas Pres- 
 byterorum annuellarum novae Aulae Wellens,' 
 and was settled in 1407, Dr. IJutton says (e 
 regist. Well.) " annuellere secular is one who re- 
 ceives a yearly stipend." Glossari/ to Chaucer. 
 The college was dedicated to St. Anne, and 
 endowed with lands to the amount of 83/. \6s. 
 per an. {Coilinson. Hist. Somerset, vol. 3, p. 383.) 
 *' Dedit etiani Capitulo ornamenta sacrorum va- 
 Jentia ^140." Godiv. de precs. ed Rich. p. 378. 
 and Eng. ed. JGOI. p. 303. Coilinson says that 
 this sum was appropriated to the purchase of a 
 chalice and patten, a missal, 2 gilt basons, &c. 
 Hist. Somers. 3. 383.; and adds, what is not no- 
 ticed by Tanner, that in 1399 he founded a 
 chantry in the church of St. Andrews for the 
 souls of Gilbert and Agnes, his father and mo-
 
 229 
 
 ther, and Agnes, his sister. (Agnes Robas) 
 (3. 102. and Aii(/. Sac, ut svp. not.) 
 
 Godwin says he was buried " extra capellam 
 magno pulpito contiguam ad Septentrionem (ec? 
 Rich. p. 378.) scii. in Cath. Wei. Collinson 
 adds, in St. Edmund's chapel, vol. 3. p. 383. 
 " Near the pulpit of Wells cathedral is a grave 
 stone, covering bishop Erghuni." Hist. Som. 
 vol. 3. 399. He notices no inscription. " In 
 navi Ecc. Well, sepelitur juxta altare S. Ed- 
 mundi EpI." Wharton, Ang. Sac. ut sup. 
 
 •* lie fortified the episcopal palace at Wells, 
 surrounding it with a deep moat and an em- 
 battled wall, flanked by semicircular towers, as 
 it stands to this day." Collinson ex auct. lib. 
 rub. Batho. penes Vicecom. Weymo. MS. 
 
 We have already quoted Wharton as fixing 
 the probate of bishop Erghum's will in 1400, in 
 which year we have also seen that Walsingham 
 places his decease. Godwin, however, says he 
 died Ap. 10, 1401. W^harton, ut sup. adds, 
 " Cui in historia Episcoporum Bathon. praeci- 
 pue credendum est, earn enim prae aliis dilig^n- 
 ter contexuit." 
 
 In Doctors' Commons there is a will of a 
 Ralph Erghum. {Marche p. 21. vol. 1383—1503. 
 in the index to which, for p. 16, read p. 21.) 
 wherein he describes himself as *' Precentor Ec-
 
 230 
 
 cles, B. and Welleu," and desires to be buried 
 within the tomb of K:ilph, formerly bishop of 
 Bath and Wells. 
 
 Bishop Erghum was the cause of the erection 
 of the Cross at Sarum. See Walsinyhamf p. 246, 
 and an interesting letter in Gent. Mag. 1804. 
 p. 1099, by H. Wansey, Esq. 
 
 XXII. JOHN WALTHAM. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1388. Obiit a. D. 1395. 
 
 On the translation of Erghum to Bath and 
 Wells, John Waltham succeeded to Sarum. 
 *' In ejus sede JoaiTiii Walthaminni qui regi 
 erat a privato sigello, coUocat. Fuit Joannes 
 regi a thesauris." llarpsjield p. 55d. ii(h Cent, 
 caj). XX i. 
 
 This prelate appears to have been a native 
 of, and to have derived his name from Waltham, 
 in Essex. " Amongst the natives of Waltham, 
 John de Waltham bears away the bell." Fnl- 
 lers Church History. Hist. Walt. Abbey, p. 20. 
 (in the index, for p. 30, read p. 20.) 
 
 The earliest preferment in which we find 
 him, is the prebend of Flixton, in Litchfield 
 cathedral, Nov. 20. 1301. ( Willis Cath. vol. 1,
 
 231 
 
 p. 441.) Ke filled the subdeanery of York, in 
 1381. {ib. 1. 82.) He occurs prebendary of 
 Carlton Kyme cum Dalby, in the cathedral of 
 Lincoln, in 1382, for we then find him ex- 
 chang-ing- that stall. With Stephen de Ra- 
 vensor. (?7>. 2. 157.) In the same year he was 
 master of the rolls. Godwin calls him " Rotu- 
 lorum prsefectus," sans date; but Dugdale men- 
 tions him thus explicitly : " John de Walthara, 
 clericus, constitutus Mag. Rot. 8 Sept. 1382," 
 ex auct Pat 5, Ric. 2. p. 1. m. 23. In 1383 
 we find him prebendary of South Cave, in York 
 cathedral. {Willis Cath. \. \Q\.) He resigned 
 that prebend that year or the following, as well 
 as the subdeanery of York, on being appointed 
 archdeacon of Richmond, {ih. 1. 88.) In a 
 grant of free-warren, May 8, 1384, he occurs, 
 master of Sherborne hospital, [Surtees' Hist. 
 Durhanif vol. 1, p. 138, which he resigned, as 
 well as the archdeaconry of Richmond, (Willis 
 Cath. 1. 96,) on being appointed bishop of 
 Sarum in 1388. This was by pope Urban's 
 provision. He was consecrated in the church 
 of Bernwell, near Canterbury, Sept. 2. (Rich- 
 ardson e registr. Courtney ^'^ f. 322. 
 
 In 1391, he was made lord high treasurer of 
 England. {Dugd. Orig. Jur.p. M. ex auct. Pat, 
 14. Ric. 2.) Richardson, {p, 10. ex auct. 2, Pat.
 
 232 
 
 14. R. 2. m. 4.) says he was constituted chan- 
 cellor of England, 20 May, 1391. Dugdale 
 omits him. Godwin and Harpsfield {id svp.) 
 call him " Privati Sigelli Gustos. " It is pro- 
 bable he was both. He occurs the latter in 
 Knyghton. X Script. 2GS-y. " Dominus Joannes 
 de Waltham custos secreti sigelli." The same 
 chronicler records, that he, with 13 others, was 
 appointed a commissioner for the management 
 of the revenue, of which a mal-administration 
 had been di:>covered, and also divers other mat- 
 ters of state. 
 
 §3* He was the first who introduced, while 
 Lord High Ghancellor, hrcevia de sub-pcenis et cer- 
 tis de causisy both in the chancery and exchequer 
 courts; the others followed the example. Against 
 this, the commons temp. H. 5. brought a bill, 
 but the king refused assent. Richardson, p. 348, 
 ex auct. Pari. H. V. par. 1. m, 2. n. 40. vide 
 Rot. Par. 15 H. VI. n. 25. 
 
 Harpsfield says, " habuit Londini prope 
 Thamesin eedes ornatissimas, quae ad sedem per- 
 tinebant." p. 556. 14th cent. cap. xxi. It would 
 be interestincr to know the site of these building's ? 
 — when acquired ? and when alienated ? 
 
 This \Yaltham seems to have been a man of 
 great spirit, as appears by his opposing the arch- 
 bishop of Ganterbury, who, in his visitation had
 
 233 
 
 been opposed by the bishop of Exeter, and after 
 
 bringing him to subjection, proceeded to Salis- 
 bury, where bishop VValtham refused him admis- 
 sion on account of a privileg^e obtained from 
 Boniface, then newly elected pope, exempting- his 
 diocese from metropoiitical visitation by virtue 
 of any power granted from tlie late |)ope. Urban. 
 But the archbishop, who knew his metropolitan 
 power of visitation, independent on the pope, 
 proceeded to excommunications and censures, 
 till Waltham's proud spirit was forced to suc- 
 cumb. A full account of the proceeding's in this 
 matter may be found in Godwin, art. Courienay. 
 Richardson, } registr. Courtn. says, " excommu- 
 nicatus est [Waltham] 12 Jul. 1390 ab Archiepo 
 ob recusatam visitationem metropoliticam ; sub- 
 misit vero et visitationem subiit 14 Jul. 1390." 
 
 Bishop Waltham held the treasurership of 
 England, and the bishoprick of Sarura till his 
 death, which happened in 1395. His will was 
 made Sept. 2, 1395, and proved Sept. 26, 1395. 
 It may be seen in " Rouse," the first and oldest 
 volume in Doctors' Commons. 
 
 Waltham had stood so high in the royal 
 favor that the king- (Rich. 2.) directed that his 
 body should be buried in the royal burying 
 place in Westminster Abbey. ( Walsingham, p. 
 548.)
 
 234 
 
 Dart, in his Hist. West. Ah. vol. 2. p. 48, 
 g-ives us the followino- account of his tomb : 
 
 " Near the foot of Edward l.'s monument is 
 a pavement stone insculpl'd with brass, and an 
 inscription, part of which was visible in bishop 
 Godwin's time, but now gone; on the plates of 
 which are 8 iig-ures, 4 on one side, defaced by 
 often passage over that side, thro' the skreen, 
 from the high altar to St. Edward's shrine ; & 
 
 the 4 others in gothic letters, Johannes 
 
 which adorn the effigy of a Bp, in a mass habit; 
 this was laid over John de Waltham, Bishop of 
 Salisbury, a great favorite of K. Rich. II. in 
 whose time he was master of the Kobes [read 
 llolls], Keeper of the Privy Seal, and was chosen 
 one of the 14 over the revenues, and lastly a°- 
 1391, made Lord High Treasurer: he died in 
 that office, having supplied it four years, and 
 that of bishop, 7. He was much lamented by 
 the king, who gave orders that he should be here 
 buried, as Walsingham observes. 
 
 On turning to that chronicler we find him re- 
 cording '* hoc anno [i. e. 139.")] obiit lo : Waltham 
 Epus Sarum et regni Thesauriarius qui tantum 
 regi complacuerat, ut, rege jubente, inter reges 
 habuerit sepulturam." Walsingham. p. 548, (iioi 
 389 as Dart quotes.) Dart has added to his quota- 
 tion '* etiam multis licet murmurantibus," and
 
 235 
 
 instead of " habuerit sepultuiam," he has 
 '* meruit sepultura," which in the first place is 
 not concord, and in the next is nonsense, for 
 the kin^ could not command that he should 
 deserve any thing-, though he might command 
 that he should have it. 
 
 Richardson, from " Claus. 14. H. 4. m. 13 
 dors. MS. Anstis," quotes the following : — 
 ** Ex assensu et voluntate regis, corpus loannis 
 de Waltham Epi Sarum sepelitur infra regiam 
 sepulturam :" and adds " et abbas et conventus 
 Westmon. oblkjant se ad exequias in anniversario 
 Epl cum exequiis in regalibus fieri consueiis et 
 ibidem expressis.'' 
 
 Bishop Waltham's tomb is noticed in Weaver. 
 Funer Mon.jp. 482. 
 
 XXIII. RICHARD MITFORD. 
 
 SuccEssiT A.D. 1395.^ Obiit A.D. 1407. 
 
 This prelate is mis-called Meltford by God- 
 win, edit 1601, p. 281. " Sede deinde potitur 
 loannes [read Ricardus] Mitfordius a Cicestrensi 
 ad hanc adductus." Harpsfield, p. 556. Mitford 
 had been a canon of Windsor in 1374. (Le Neve 
 Fastiy p. 378.) In the parliament called " Won-
 
 236 
 
 derful," says Godwin, (int. Epus Cicest.) he was 
 exposed, like other royal favorites to persecution. 
 He was imprisoned for a long- time at Bristol. 
 At the change of affairs he was liberated, and 
 was raised to the bishoprick of Chichester in the 
 year 1389, being then archdeacon of Norfolk. 
 (Richardson^ p. 508, ^ registr. Courtn. f. o'26,int. 
 Epos Cicest. and Le Neve, Fasti, p. 219.) Ri- 
 chardson calls him treasurer of Ireland, but I 
 have not yet found on what authority. 
 
 Having sat bishop of Chichester years, he 
 was translated in 1395 to h?arum, where he sat 
 12, and died in 1407. " Anno 1407 Epiis Sar'. 
 Rich, de Mithforde seculo valefecit." Walsing- 
 ham, p. 567. Richardson quotes 418. 
 
 " He lies buried in the cathedral in the 
 opening behind the grand S. E. pillar into the 
 S. aisle of the principal transept in a rich altar 
 tomb of white marble beneath a flat arch orna- 
 mented with pannel tracery, and with a mould- 
 ing in front of lilies and birds bearing- scrolls, 
 inscribed ** honor Deo et gloria." In the span- 
 drills on each side are 4 shields emblazoned on 
 the S. side ; 1st, France and England quarterly : 
 2d, a cross patonce surrounded by 5 martlets. 
 On the N. side; 1st, tlie arms of the see, and 
 2d party per fess indented, in chief a fess in- 
 dented." Hist. Sar. Cath. p 217 sq This
 
 237 
 
 tomb is erroneously ascribed by Gough to bishop 
 Bridport, but on reference to the Chapter Re- 
 cords it was ascertained by the author of the 
 last cited work to belong to Mitford. 
 
 The cross patonce surrounded by 5 martlets 
 is the ensign of Edward the Confessor. The 
 2d coat on the N. side, which we are left to 
 conclude belongs to this prelate, differs entirely 
 from the bearings ascribed by Edmondstone to 
 Metford and Mitford. It may nevertheless be- 
 long to him. It might be blazoned party per 
 fess indented G and Az. in chief a fess indented 
 S. 
 
 XXIV. NICHOLAS BUBWITH. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1407. — Trans, ad Bath- Well A. D. 
 1407.— Obiit a. D. 1424. 
 
 Bishop Bubwith, translated hither from Lon- 
 don, which seems descending the ladder of 
 episcopal promotion, was removed hence to Bath 
 and Wells, of which see he is best known as the 
 prelate. He sat at Sarum but one year. 
 
 Wharton (de Ep'is Loud, et Assav. p. 192, 8^' 
 1695,) gives us the following outline of his pre- 
 ferments :
 
 2;58 
 
 " In 1392 he exchanged the church of 
 Southille in the diocese of Exeter for a canonry 
 of Lichfield Mar. 27. He was also admitted to 
 the prebend of Heg-ges or Heyes in the diocese 
 of Exeter, in 1396, June 2. He was collated 
 also to a prebend in the church of Exeter 1399, 
 Sept. 5. Admitted before that to a canonry of 
 Rippon the 19th Apr. in the same year. He 
 was archdeacon of Richmond [Willis, C((th. 1, 
 96, says he was " Archd. of Richmond Mar. 16, 
 1401, but exchanged in two days with Stephen 
 Scroop,"] which he exchanged for the prebend 
 ofDriffield ["collated," says Willis, Ca</t. 1,131, 
 " Mar. 3, 1401,"] in the church of York 1402, 
 Mar. 18. He was collated to the archdeaconry 
 of Dorset MOO, July 9. [" He held," says Le 
 Neve, Fasti, p. 281, the Archd. of Dorset till 
 his appointment to the bishoprick of London,"] 
 and to the prebend of Charminster, in the church 
 of Sarum, 1402, Nov. 27. He was also made 
 Master of the Rolls 1402, Sept. 24, by the king; 
 then keeper of the Privy Seal, [see Le Neve, 
 Fmtl. p. 281, and Dugdale Hist. St. Paul p. 
 287,] and being now elected bishop of London, 
 he was declared treasurer of England in 1406 
 Ap 1-3. [He occurs treasurer of England 1406, 
 w liile bishop of London in J)u(/(lale Orig. Jnr. 
 Cluon. Scr. p. o6, where for Lincoln read liOn-
 
 <]()ii. Collinson, Hist. Som. 3, 384, incorrectly 
 says 1401.] His papal bulls of provision are 
 dated in 140G, May 13, by virtue of which he 
 was consecrated at Mortlake on the 16th Sept, 
 following. The next year he was translated to 
 Sarum, by the pope's provision June 22, and to 
 Bath and Wells, according to Godwin, the same 
 year Oct. 5." 
 
 *' Nicholas Bubwith was consecrated in the 
 chapel of the Manor House at Mortlake, Surry, 
 by Abp. Arundel and the Bps. of Winchester 
 and Worcester, 140(5." Manning ^ Bray. Hist. 
 Sur. vol. 3, 305. ^ leg Arun. Lamb. pf. 1. 33. 6. 
 Richardson quotes for his translation to Sarum 
 I'eg. Arun. f. 37. 
 
 The particulars of Bubwith's preferments 
 stated above by Wharton, are copied by New- 
 court. Repertor. vol. 1, p. 21. Copious as they 
 are, the following may be added : 
 
 In 1391, Mar. 17, he was admitted to the 
 prebend of Ruiton in Lichfield cathedral. Willis 
 Cath 1, 459. In 1396, Jul. 15, to the prebend 
 of Wolvey in the same. (/ft. 476.) In 1397, 
 Nov. 21, admitted to the prebend of Offley in 
 the same, (/ft. 453,) and in 1403 he was collated 
 to the prebend of Thame in the cathedral of 
 Lincoln, (/ft. vol. 2, 251.) 
 
 Godwin mentions his having been at the
 
 210 
 
 Council of Constance. He was one of the 30 
 who, by order of the council, were joined to 
 the cardinals in the election of pope Martin V. 
 
 In 1403 \Vliart(;n (de Kpls Lon. et Assaw p. 
 152) says, that being" then chaplain to the king-, 
 •* Cartani reg"iam obtinuit pro instituenda Gilda 
 S. Crucis et Cantarise apud Stratford super 
 Avon quod cum aliis postea eflfecit." 
 
 " He built," says Collinson, (Hist. Som. 3. 
 384), the almshouse at Wells, called after his 
 name [so Leland " xenodochium apud Welles 
 Micholaus Bub with epus Batho-Wellensis primus 
 fundator." Collect, ^.p. 119], for 24 poor men 
 and women, on the N. side of St. Cuthbert's 
 Church : — the library over the cloisters of the 
 Cathedral, and within it, opposite the pulpit, a 
 a little chapel still called * Bubwith's Chapel,' 
 wherein he was buried in 1424, and where 
 he appointed a priest at a certain salary to 
 say mass for his soul. He also contributed to- 
 wards the building of the N. W. tower at the 
 \V. end of the Church, and otherwise improved 
 that structure." iSee Gociiv. edit. Rich. p. 379. 
 
 Leland thus records the hospital or almshouse. 
 " There is an hospital of 24 poore menne 8c 
 wymen at the N side of S Cuthbertes chirch. 
 there is a cantuary preste. the hospitale and the 
 chapelle is buiidid al in leng^hth under one roofe
 
 241 
 
 from W. to E. Nicholas Bubwith Bp. of Bath 
 was founder, and brought it almost to perfection, 
 and that that lakkid was completid by one John 
 Storthwayt, one of the Exors of the Testament 
 ofBubwith." Ilin.2. p. 69. Andagain; "juxta 
 pontem amniculi in Meridionali parte urbis ver- 
 sus Glessenbyri, Sec." — " hoc opus inceptum a 
 Gul. [read Nicolao] Bubwith." Itin. 3. p. 123. 
 
 This hospital, (which is noticed in Tanner 
 Not. Man. adds Collinson, vol. 3. pp, 388. 480) 
 " was founded in a street called Briofsf-street 
 but since Beggar-street : and was dedicated to 
 our Saviour, the Virgin IMary, and All Saints, 
 and was augmented by Bps. Beckington and 
 Bourne of Wells. Bishop Still also [a Prelate 
 to whom ample justice is done in Sir R. C, 
 Hoare's History of the Hundred of Mere, p. 
 188. sq.] added a house and poor people to the 
 original foundation, and Bp. Willes added 6 
 people more. The chapel has in its window 
 the name and arms of Bubwith, S. a bend O 
 betw. 6 plates." 
 
 These arms differ from those which Wharton 
 
 (ut sup.) ascribes to bishop Bubwith, *' arma 
 
 ejus in fenestra quadam bibliothecae Ecclesiae 
 
 Wellensis in vitro imperfecte depicta manent, 
 
 , viz. 4 folia viridia figuram quadratam efficientia 
 
 i et claudentia. Arma enim portavit in scuto, 
 
 ' R
 
 242 
 
 Arg-. Fasciam evectani inter 3 qnadratas corollas 
 virides quarum sing-ulse ex quatiior foliis iliceis 
 sunt efformatae." No coat of Bubwith occurs 
 in Edraonstone. In a note in the " Catalogus 
 Eporura Bath and Well, Franc. Godwin" ap- 
 pended to " Johannis de Whelhanistede Chro- 
 nicon" [Bodl. 8°. A. 3. 15, Jur. vol, 2, p. 679] 
 we find the following- : — " Bubwithi insignia ad 
 oram depicta sic dicimus incondite fortasse, sed 
 tamen ut res intelligi possit." Ar. a fess engrailed 
 S. betw. 3 chnplets of holly leaves proper. 
 Each chaplet consisting of 4 leaves placed 
 fretwise. 
 
 To his benefactions to Wells may be added 
 the rectory of Bnckland Abbots : " Anno 1423, 
 Eccl. de Buckland Abbatis Dioc : Sar: cnjus 
 patronatus ad sedem suam spectavit Eccl*^. 
 Welli. appropriavit ad sustentandos tres capel- 
 lanos, &c." Wharton, An^. Sac. 1. 571. note. 
 *' Obiit 1424. 27 Oct." (ib.) and was buried in 
 Wells Cathedral. See JSewcourt Repert. vol. 1. 
 p. 21.
 
 243 
 
 XXV. ROBERT HALLUM [a Cardinal]. 
 
 SuccEssiT A.D. 1407-8. Obiit A. D. 1417. 
 
 By Harpsfield {De Epis Sar. 15. Cent, p, 
 645), and after him by Somner (Antiq. Cant, 
 edit. Battely. 1703. p. 101) he is called Hall; 
 bat Battely in his own work appended to Som- 
 ner [ih. pt. 2. p. 156) de Hallura ; and Godwin 
 {edit. Rich. p. 349) Halam. Somner says he 
 was vicar g'eneral to archbishop Arundel, and 
 quotes Harpsfield as his authority, but his cita- 
 tion is not to be verified. 
 
 " He was collated, says Battely [iitsup.pt. 2), 
 [whose whole account of this prelate is tran- 
 scribed into Hasted's Kent, vol. 4. p. 783] to 
 the Archdeaconry of Canterbury by Archbp. 
 Arundel in 1401 ; but Le Neve (Fasti, p. 12. ex 
 auct. reg. Arun.) in 1400. He was Prebendary 
 of York, {ih.'t reg. Ehor.) [He was collated 
 to the stall of Oswaldwick Mar. 16, 1399] (Wil- 
 lis. Cath. i. p. 156) Rector of Northfield, Kent, 
 (ex auct. Reg. Cant.) and one of the Executors 
 ,of Archbp. Courtenay's will in 1396." The 
 • dean and chapter of Lincoln contended with him 
 and his predecessor Clifford, about the right 
 of installing Henry Beaufort, bishop of Lincoln; 
 
 R 2
 
 244 
 
 but at last they yieldetl, and acknowledged the 
 archdeacon's right, and confirmed this acknow- 
 ledfj-ment bv an instrument under their seal, 
 dated Ap. 20, 1404, which is recorded in the 
 registers of Canterbury. 
 
 Anno 1403 he was chancellor of Oxford, 
 which office he voluntarily resigned in 1406 
 (Antiq. Ox.) He then went to Rome, Eind was 
 declared archbishop of York (Walsingh. an. 
 1406) ; but the pope being sensible he should 
 provoke the king's displeasure by it, revoked 
 his determination, and he was soon after, viz. 
 1407 or 8, promoted to the bishoprick of Sarum : 
 and he made his profession of obedience to the 
 archbishop of Canterbury at Gloucester March 
 28, 1408. 
 
 In the same year, he, together with H. Chi- 
 chele, bishop of St. David's, and Thomas Chil- 
 lenden, prior of Ch : Ch : were, by the prelates 
 who were convened in a synod at London, nomi- 
 nated to go as legates from the English bishops 
 to an oecumenical council to be held at Pisa, a 
 city of Tuscany. In their journey they passed 
 Paris, where John Gerson, the famous theologist, 
 entertained them with a notable sermon. They 
 made a solemn entrance into Pisa before the end 
 of April. The bishop of Sarum made an elegant 
 speech to the archbishops and bishops, who were
 
 245 
 
 assembled to the number of 140, besides a mul- 
 titude of abbats and other ecclesiastical persons. 
 In 1411 he was created a cardinal presbyter. 
 See Bdttehf ut sup. pt. 4 of pt. 2. p. 156. Onu- 
 phrius ; Pitseus. p.9i5. Godwin s List of Cardi- 
 nals, c^ Ciacon. vit. Pont. ^ Card. vol. 2. col. 803. 
 By the above it will be seen that we have 
 corrected some historical mistakes into which 
 bishop Godwin has fallen, who intimates that 
 this council was convened at Pisa in 1413 instead 
 of 1408, and that Halam accompanied arch- 
 bishop Chichely and bishop Ketterick to it. 
 (Battely is wrong- in saying" that Godwin places 
 this council in 1411.) Richardson has disco- 
 vered Godwin's anachronism, but has not told 
 us how to correct it. The fact is that Chichely 
 was not archbishop till 1409, nor was Ketterick 
 bishop of St. David's till 1414. But there is a 
 double error in Godwin's account, for the English 
 deputies, as we have seen above, were Chichely 
 while yet only bishop of St. David's, Chillenden, 
 i and Hallum. Ketterick was not of the number. 
 1 That this is correct will be proved on reference 
 to Wilkins's Concilia, vol. S. p. 313. The proc- 
 tors whom the archbishop and clergy of the pro- 
 vince of Canterbury appointed to attend the 
 •council of Pisa were, " reverendos in Christo 
 ipatres et dominas dom. Rob. Sarum et Henric.
 
 246 
 
 Menevensem, ejusdem provinciee Episcopos — ac 
 venerabilem et religiosum virum patrem Thomas 
 priorem Ecclesise Christi Cantuar." &c. 
 
 Godwin says that Ilallum was also present 
 at the council of Constance in 1117, but this 
 appears from Wilkins to have been held in 1414. 
 See Concilia, vol. 3. p. 369. 
 
 He died, as Godwin says, Sept. 4, 1117, at 
 Gotleib, and Richardson adds in a note, '* and 
 was buried in the Cathedral Church of Constance 
 Sept. 13, pra?sente Caesare," &c. (ex auct. Von- 
 der Hard. T. 4. j). 1418.) 
 
 He sat bishop here ten years. 
 
 Pitts {de reh. Amjl. p. 519. in 15. Cent.) 
 calls him " reg-io sang^uine in Anglia natus," but 
 gives no authority. He goes on to say, " g"eneris 
 splendorem cultioribus turn litteris turn moribus 
 mirifice ornavit et auxit. Argunienta eruditionis 
 ejus ha2C habeo quod liogerum Glactonum ordi- 
 nis S Aug-ustini in Anglia provincialem, pium et 
 eruditum virum impense amaverit et frequenter 
 in elegantibus epistolis suis eum a doctrina plu- 
 rimum laudaverit, et quod vicissim Rogerus illi 
 pleraque sua scripta nuncupaverit, denique quod 
 praeter mutuas ad se invicem salutationis causa 
 familiares Epistolas Robertus ad eum scripserit 
 super gravibus Ecclesiae negotiis." There is so 
 much bombast, assumption of facts without au-
 
 217 
 
 thoriiy, and guess-work in Pitseus, that one 
 knows not how to rely on his assertions. 
 
 XXVI. JOHN CHANDLER. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1417. Obiit A. D. 1426. 
 
 The papal see being vacant, the canons took 
 the opportunity of electing their own dean to 
 the bishoprick. Chandler had become dean in 
 1404. Le Neve says he was elected Nov. 15, 
 1417, had the royal assent Nov. 22, was con- 
 firmed Dec. 7, and consecrated 12th. The tem- 
 poralties were restored Jan. 8, and he was en- 
 throned Ap. 17. (Fast. Ecc. Ang. p. 263.) 
 
 His name occurs among the prelates who 
 received their education at Winchester college, 
 (See Mihier's masterly and elegant Hist. Winch, 
 vol. 2. p. 129.) He is supposed to have written 
 the life of bishop Wykeham. Bishop Milner 
 (lit sup.) is wrong in calling him Thomas. God- 
 win (p. 350) calls him John. Harpsfield (p. 645) 
 * Johannes Chandelarius.' He presided here 10 
 years, and dying July 1426, was buried in his 
 I own cathedral. {Richardson, p. 350.) 
 I An account of bishop Chandler's foundation 
 1 of an hospital at Saruni may be seen in Dugd» 
 \ Mon. vol. 2. p. 472. h.
 
 248 
 
 Edmondstone gives the arms of *' Chandler 
 or Cluiinidler. Az. a chev, Ar. betw. 3 mascles. 
 O. Chaundler. Cheqny Ar. Sc G. on a bend 
 engrailed S. 3 lions passant O. Chandler (Lon- 
 don) Ar. 2 bendlets S. betw. 6 pellets in Saltier," 
 
 XXVII. ROBERT NEVILL. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1427. — Trans, ad Dunhelm. A. D. 
 1437.— Obiit a. D. 1457. 
 
 Robert Nevill was the 4th of the 8 sons of 
 Ralph earl of Westmorland by Joan of Lancas- 
 ter, sister to Henry IV. By his maternal de- 
 scent he was closely coimected with all the 
 branches of Plantagcnet, and nearly allied in 
 blood to the reigning sovereign ; and by the issue 
 of his father's first bed he claimed alliance with 
 all the ancient nobility and gentry of the north. 
 
 Previously to his elevation to the prelacy we 
 find him prebendary of Laughton, in the cathe- 
 dral of York, to which he was collated Oct. 10, 
 (WilliSf Calh. 1, 151,) and provost of Beverley 
 in 1421, (Harj)sjieldy p. 645, and Willis, Abbies, 
 2, 267,) both which situations he filled till 1427, 
 when he was promoted to this see. Richardson 
 (^ re(/. Chichel. f. 47) says *♦ Simon [Sydenham]
 
 249 
 
 liiijus ecclesiff? decanus eligitur sed Rob. Nevill 
 provisus est a Martino Papa 7, id Jul. Pontif 
 Xo." riewasconsecratedOct. 26, 1427. (Godw. 
 edit. Richardson, p. 350,) the temporalties being- 
 restored Oct. 10. (1. Pat. 6 H. 6. m. 33.) 
 
 Bishop Nevill sat at Sarum 10 years, and 
 was translated in 1437 to Durham. " Rob. 
 Nevill Epus Sar. p. Prioreni et Capitulum Du- 
 nelm. postulatus p. Papam Eugen. ad Ec. Dun. 
 est trans, et con. Ep. Dun. A. D. 1437. 27 Jan." 
 Wharton s Aug. Sac. vol. 1, p. 111. Mr. Surtees, 
 the historian of Durham, says, " the custody of 
 the temporalties was granted to Richard Earl of 
 Salisbury, and his interest soon after obtained 
 the vacant see for his brother, Robert, who was 
 translated by papal provision from Salisbury to 
 Durham on the 27th Jan. 1437. He was con- 
 secrated Jan. 27, 1437-8, received the temporal- 
 ties on the 18th of Apr. 1438, and was enthroned 
 at Durham the 1 1th of the same month." 
 
 To the same source we are indebted for the 
 followins: interestins: memoir : 
 
 *' Bishop Nevill does not seem to have par- 
 ticipated in the haughty and ambitious spirit 
 which distinsfuished the vounofer race of Nevil. 
 His character is unstained by violence or in- 
 trigue: he sought for no increase of privileges 
 or possessions at the expence of his vassals : and
 
 250 
 
 the ample revenues which the church already 
 held, flowed freely back through the country 
 from which they were derived. Of the private 
 habits of a lite apparently passed in tranquillity 
 and retirement nothing is recorded : but it may 
 be collected from the Rolls of the Episcopal 
 Chancery, that under Bp. Neville the Palatine 
 Establishment was liberal and splendid. The 
 great offices of his state and household were filled 
 by his kindred, the Nevilles, and by the northern 
 gentry, many of whom were honorably retained 
 in his service, or bound to him by acts of indi- 
 vidual generosity. To the heir of Emilden he 
 freely returned the whole of his estates which 
 had escheated to the see in consequence of the 
 forgery and colhision of his ancestor : and he 
 restored their ample possessions to the Grays, of 
 Northumberland, in the person of his nephew 
 Sir R. Gray, representative of Sir Tjios. Gray, 
 who suffered for treason under 11. 5. In Oct. 
 1 148, K. H. VI. visited the shrine of St. Cuth- 
 bert, and was entertained for several days by 
 Bp. Neville, in the Castle of Durham. In letters 
 still extant, the pious and hund>le sovereign ex- 
 pressed himself highly gratified by his honorable 
 reception, and by having witnessed the devout 
 and magnificent service of the Northern Cathe- 
 drals.
 
 -2.51 
 
 *' Tlio peace with Scotland had been pro- 
 lonoed by short but repeated truces; and in 
 1 149, after some mutual inroads, arising rather 
 from the feuds of the border nobles than from 
 any hostile intention on the part of either Go- 
 vernment, the English and Scotch Commissioners 
 met twice at Durham to renew the truce, and 
 several minute and useful regulations were 
 framed to repress the spirit of private hostility, 
 and to protect the persons and property of indi- 
 viduals. The name of Bp. Nevill stands first in 
 the English Commissioners, and he again acted as 
 a Commissioner at Newcastle in 1451, when the 
 truce was prolonged during the pleasure of both 
 sovereigns. The next year saw the rise of the 
 fatal dissensions betwixt the houses of York and 
 Lancaster, In 1452 Richard Duke of York, 
 supported by the Nevilles, and many of the 
 southern nobility, openly claimed the govern- 
 ment ; and the victory gained at St. Alban's, 
 where the Earl of Northumberland and several 
 of the Northern gentry fell on the side of Lan- 
 caster, placed the meek and unfortunate Henry 
 in the hands of his enemies. Before the flames 
 of war were renewed, Bp. Neville expired ofi 
 July 8, 1457. By his testamentary disposition 
 he requested burial in the Galilee near the re- 
 litjues of the Venerable Bede, but by order of
 
 252 
 
 his executors he was interred with his ancestors 
 ill the S. aisle of the cathedral. The marble 
 stone which covered his remains is still visible 
 near th^ tonil)s of John Lord Neville and Ralph 
 Earl of Westmorland, but tlie brasses w ith which 
 it had been inlaid have long- perished." Hist. 
 Durham J vol. 1. p. Ivii. 
 
 Mr. Surtees adds, " The only jndjlic work 
 attributed to Bp, Neville is the building of the 
 Exchequer on the Palace Green, where the Ne- 
 ville arms and crest still remain above the door- 
 way." This erection is thus recorded in the 
 Any. Sac. vol. 1, p. Ill : " Hie Scaccarium 
 coram portis Castri Dun, quadratum cum om- 
 nibus a?(]ificiis ufficialibus et cubiculis construxit, 
 in quo Curiae Cancellari?e, skakarise, Receptoris 
 Computatorisque tenetur." But it seems that 
 the bishop also founded the hospital at Sher- 
 borne, as may be seen in Dug. JMon. 2, 47G, (3. 
 Godwin has fallen into an error respectiug his 
 haviug* founded a monastery at Sunning. (See 
 p. 350 ed. Rich.) Tanner, under Berks, observes 
 that this statement •' is evidently without foun- 
 dation." Fuller adopts the same error. 
 
 Chambre, (Hist. Dunehn, Any. Sac. I, 177,) 
 says, " Obiit 1457, UJul. et humatus jacet cum 
 autecessoribus suis in Australi latere Ecc. Dun."
 
 2.33 
 XXVIII. WILLIAM AYSCOUGH. 
 
 SuccESsiT A. D. 1438. Obiit 1450. 
 
 This prelate's name is variously written, 
 Ayscou^h, Ascoiig-h, and Aiscoth. Richardson 
 (p. 350) calls him " son of Robert Ascoghe, 
 Ascough, or Ayscugh, of Potgrange, Co. York:" 
 but if we may believe the following pedigree 
 from A.Wood's MSS. in the Ashmolean, (8469. 
 p. 71,) he was son of Richard Ay scough, and 
 brother of Richard who was the purchaser of 
 Potgrange. 
 
 *' John Avscough = fil. Thomae Bridffwell 
 
 Richard = Jan. fil. JohnTs Cogniers 
 Je Sokeburne. 
 
 ... fil. et liaer = Ricliard = ... fil. Johis Thora. 2. Jacobus. 3. 
 
 Robi. Aske 
 de Aske. *. p. 
 
 Nevill de 
 Hutou. 
 
 Willus Ayscough Rich. = .... fil. Thomae X topus. 
 
 emit B rough de 
 
 Epus Sarum. fil. 2. Potgrange Hackford. 
 
 in Com Ebor. 
 Arms. S. betw. 3 Asses, pass. Arg." 
 
 Richardson says he was master of St. Mi- 
 chael's House at Cambridge. This is evidently 
 a mistake, for he died in 1450, and according to
 
 254 
 
 Le Neve, (Fasti, p. 536.) the William Aisronoh 
 with whom he has confounded him, does not 
 occur till 14()1. Godwin (edit. 1601. p. 283.) 
 calls him '* Gierke of the Gounsell," temp. 
 H. VI, and L. L. 13. to which Richardson adds, 
 of Gambrid<>e. He was consecrated in Wind- 
 sor chaj^el, Jul. 1438. (Le Neve, Fasti, p. 259, 
 and Godwin, p. 350,) being constituted by papal 
 provision. The temporallies were restored Jul. 
 13, 1438. (2 Pat. 16. H. 6. m. IS.) 
 
 After havijig^ sat here 12 years, he was mur- 
 dered in the insurrection headed by the infamous 
 Jack Cade, as he was coming" from the per- 
 formance of mass at Edendon, near AVestbury, 
 Wilts, in the year 1450, on the day of St. Peter 
 and St. Paul. The pretence alleg-ed was, his 
 being" so much absent from his diocese in conse- 
 quence of his attendance on the king as his con- 
 fessor; but the truth was, that tiie republican 
 principles of that reformer and demagogue had 
 infected the tenants of the prelates, and led to 
 to this fatal catastrophe. These reformers 
 availed themselves of the opportunity of plun- 
 dering the bishop's mansion of 10,000 marks. 
 His mutilated remains were interred in the 
 neighbouring house of Jkms hommes. 
 
 Gascoyn, in the Diction. Theolo(f. art. Pope, 
 thtis records the barbarous nuirder of the prelate.
 
 255 
 
 *' Doniinus Will. Ilastku, Epus Sarum, et tunc 
 Confessor Reg-. Hen. VI. occisus fuit per pro- 
 prios suos diocesanos post Missam suam quam 
 celebravit in die S. Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, 
 et devote accessit mortem suam ut dicebatur 
 et male tractabatur a suis diocesanis propriis 
 qui eum occidebant et bona sua rapiebant di- 
 centes " iste mansit semper cum rege et fuit ejus 
 Confessor, et non mansit in sua Diocesi Sarum 
 nobiscum nee tenuit hospitalitatem, ideo occidi- 
 tur, et sic verberabant eum cum instrumentis 
 horibilibus vulnerantes graviter et occidentes 
 post extractionem ejus extra ecclesiam, post- 
 quam in eadem missam celebrasset, et ipsum 
 nudum jacere in campo fecerunt post occasionem 
 suam." Godwin adds, " Praeposuerunt (rus- 
 tic!) Joannem Cadum Mortimeri nomen usurpan- 
 tem Edendonam venerunt 29 Junii, et Epum 
 pontificalibus indutum vestibus ab ipso altari ad 
 coUem vicinum vi pertrahunt et in genua pro- 
 cumbent! cerebrum dispergunt et spoliatum 
 cadaver nudum relinquunt, cruentam interulam 
 in frusta dilacerantes ut in preeclari facinoris 
 memoriam asservarent," &c.
 
 256 
 
 XXIX. RICHARD BEAUCHAMP. 
 
 SuccESSiT A.D. 1450. Obht A. D. 14»1. 
 
 Godwin {edit. Rich. p. 351) calls bishop 
 Beauchamp brother of Walter Lord St. Amand. 
 This is incorrect. He was brother of William, 
 created Lord Beauchamp, of St. Amand : nor 
 was he, as would appear from the erroneous and 
 probably accidental insertion of the word * Lord' 
 in a passage in Dugdale's Baronag-e, vol. 1. 
 p. 252. grandson of John, Lord Beauchamp, of 
 Powyk, but of John Beauchamp, whose grand- 
 son John, in the elder line, (the bishop's cousin- 
 g-erman) w as created lord Beauchamp of Powyk. 
 
 John Beauchamp. == 
 See Duydale Baronage, 
 vul. I. p. 249. col. ii. pa- 
 ragr. 6. Founder of a 
 chantry at Alcester, &c. 
 36. Ed. 3. 
 
 Sir Will. = 
 Seeparagr. 
 
 Sir John 
 See par. 9. cre- 
 ated 2o H. VI. 
 Ld. Beauchamp 
 of Powyk. 
 
 Sir Walter = 
 from whom as Dugd. 
 says the Beauchamp's 
 barony of St. Amand 
 did descend. Sec pa- 
 rapr.7. Compare also 
 p.252. art. Beauch. of 
 St. Amand. 1st parao;r. 
 
 vVill. creat. 
 I^d. Beauchamp 
 of St. Amand. 
 
 Kich.Ep. Sar.
 
 257 
 
 In Diii^dalo's Baronag-e, vol. 1, p. 2o2, it is 
 evideiit. on comparing" article " Beauchamp Lord 
 St. Amand," with p. 249. col. ii. parag-r. 6, 7, 8, 
 and 0, that the word " Lord," in the 2d line 
 ninst bo omitted ; or else that learned genealo- 
 gist wonld contradict himself. 
 
 He occurs, scms datCy archdeacon of Suffolk, 
 (Le Neve Fasti, p. 22L and Godw. ed. Rich, 
 p. 491,) installed dean of Windsor, as Richard- 
 son says, p. 351, Mar. 4, 1477. 17 E. 4. at 
 which time he had been many years bishop of 
 Sarum.) In Feb. 1448, 27. Hen. 6, he was con- 
 secrated bishop of Hereford (Godiv. ut sup. to 
 which he was appointed by papal provision (i?e- 
 (jisir. Stafford,/. 31.) The temporalties were 
 restored 3lJan. following (iPa^ 27 jH. 6. WI.13.) 
 At Hereford he sat a little more than two years, 
 and was translated to Sarum in 1450. Not- 
 withstanding the conge d'elire had been granted 
 Jul. 10 (2 Pat. 28 H. 6. m. 19), yet the Pope in 
 the plenitude of his power translated Beauchamp 
 hither. The bull bears date Aug. 14, 1450. (Reg. 
 Staff', f. 35.) The temporalties of Sarum were 
 restored Oct. 1. 1 Pat. 29. //. 0. m. 19.) See 
 Rgmer, Fcsd. U.p. 222, and Le Neve, p. 110. 
 
 With Gough we may truly call bishop Beau- 
 champ the Wickham of the age. When K. 
 Edw. IV. had resolved to take down the old 
 
 s
 
 258 
 
 collegiate chapel at Windsor, on account of its 
 decayed state, he committed the superinteiidance 
 of the new building to Beauchamp, and the de- 
 sign and greater part of the present beautiful 
 edifice was generally attributed to this prelate, 
 whose unremitting zeal, as master and surveyor 
 of the works at Windsor, procured him the 
 Chancellorship of the Order of the Garter, for 
 the solemnities of which order that edifice was 
 designed. •* Qu5d Episcopi Sarum et succes- 
 sores sint Cancellarii Ordinis Garterii." (3 Pat. 
 15 E. 4. wi. 18.) The preamble of this patent 
 says, that " out of mere love to the order, he 
 had given himself the leisure daily to attend to 
 the advancement and progress of this goodly 
 structure." HakeweW s Windsor. Nor is this 
 the only record of this prelate's architectural 
 taste. He erected the ehiborate sepulcral cliapel 
 in Salisbury cathedral, which goes by his name 
 on the S. side of the Lady Chapel ; and the great 
 hall of the episcopal palace, &c. The former is 
 a fine specimen of the rich style of architecture 
 which then prevailed. 
 
 That he died in 1 181, having sat bishop here 
 31 years, is indisputed. Not so (he place of his 
 interment : or rather an unfounded conjecture 
 has been raised by confounding his cenotaph at 
 Windsor, with h's tomb at Salisbury ; where, on
 
 259 
 
 the authority of Leland, we may safely assert 
 that he was buried. *' Ther lyith in a chapelle 
 on the S side of our Ladies chapelle altare, 
 Beauchanip, Bp. Sar. in the middle of the 
 chapel in a playn marble tumbe. Bp. B's father 
 and mother ly also ther in marble tumbes. Bp. 
 B. had made afore a riche tumbe and a chapel 
 over it at the W. end of our Lady Chapelle, but 
 one John Blith, Bp. of Sar. was after buried 
 under it." Itin. vol. 3. p. 93. On this subject 
 Godwin tacet. Richardson says, misled by the 
 inscription on the cenotaph at Windsor — " apud 
 Windsor — ex epitaph.'^ — while in direct opposi- 
 tion to Leland, Hakewill, in his History of 
 Wj,nclsor, p. 137, roundly asserts as follows: — 
 " Richard, Bishop of Salisbury, the first Chan- 
 cellor of the Order of the Garter, is buried in 
 this part of the aisle. In an arch opposite to his 
 tomb there formerly lay a missal or breviary, as 
 appears by the inscription beneath it : " Who 
 leyde thys booke here ? The Rev^- Father in 
 God Richard Beauchamp Bp of thys Dyocese 
 of Sarysbury. And wherfor? To this intent 
 that Priestes and Ministers of Goddis church 
 may here have the occupation thereof, seyying 
 therein theyr Divyne Servyse and for all othir 
 that lysten, to say thereby ther devocyon. 
 Asketh he any spiritual mede ? Yee as moche 
 
 s2
 
 2G0 
 
 as owre Lord lyst to reward hyin tor hys g'ood 
 entent : praying^ every man wos dute or devo- 
 cyon is eased by this booke, they woll sey for 
 hym thys comune oryson : " Ddc Ihii, Xye," 
 Knelyng^ in the presence of tliys holie Crosse, 
 for the whyche the Rev. I'ader in God above 
 seyd hathe graunted of the tresnre of tlie 
 Chnrche to eijy man xi dayys of pardun." " On 
 the centre stone of the adjoining arch, the cross 
 is rudely carved together witli the figures of 
 Edw. IV. and Bp. R. beside it on their knees." 
 Vide Hakenill. 
 
 The Arms of Beauchanip, of Powyk, Glou- 
 cestershire, are, G a fess betw. G billets O. a 
 canton Erni. Edinoiuhtone. 
 
 XXX. LIONEL WIDVILLE. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1482. Or.irr A. D. 14a». 
 
 This prelate was brother-in-law to King" 
 Edw. IV. being 5th son of Richard Widville, 
 or W oodville, created earl Rivers, and brother 
 of Elizabeth, wife first of J?ir John Grey, of 
 Groby, and afterwards of K. Edw. IV. JJiu/d. 
 Bar. vol. 2. p. 231. col. \.* His sisters were 
 all married to peers, except the abovementioned 
 
 , 
 
 • In the Index, art. Widville, for p. 213 read 231.
 
 Eli/abeth, who rose to royalty, viz. Margaret to 
 the earl of Arundel ; Anne to the earl of Kent; 
 Jaqiiel to baron Strange, of Knockyn (a peer- 
 age now in the Athol family) ; Mary, to the 
 earl of Huntingdon ; and Catherine, first to the 
 duke of Buckingham, and afterwards to the 
 duke of Bedford, ib. 
 
 His first preferment on record appears to 
 have been the prebend of Nassington, to which 
 he was collated Feb. 5, 1465. Willis. Cath. 
 vol. 2. p. 225. We next find him in the pre- 
 bend and rectory of the prebendal church of 
 W. Thurrock, Essex, to which he was presented 
 in 1468. Newcourt Repert. vol. 1. p. 180. note, 
 Newcourt adds, but, sans dale, that he was 
 " Master of St. Anthony's School, London, and 
 Archdeacon of Oxford." " Wydevisle Sacro- 
 rum Canonicorum Inceptor." Rich, ex auct. 
 Reg. Cant. s. d. 
 
 In 1471, June 5, he was prebendary of 
 Leighton Buzzard in Lincoln Cath. for which 
 he quitted the stall of Nassington. Willis Cath, 
 2. 205. 
 
 In 1472, Oct. 10, he was admitted archdea- 
 con of Oxford, ib. 2. 118. 
 
 In 1478, Nov. 28, installed in the prebend of 
 Thame, in the Cathedral of Lincoln, ih. 2. 252. 
 
 In 1480, Oct. 31, being then described as
 
 26:2 
 
 D.D. wo find him in Min-a Prebend in St. 
 Pauls, ** per promot. Audley ad Eptiii Roff." 
 Newconrt Rep. vol. \. p. 180 note. Newcourt 
 observes, that '* though lie was the next that 
 succeeded Audley in this prebend, yet he pre- 
 ceded him in the bishoprick of" Sarum 20 years." 
 
 He occurs dean of Exeter between 1 177 
 and 1483 in Le Neve, Fasti p. 80. Richardson 
 says 1479. Godwin omits it. Chancellor of 
 the University of Oxford, 1479, which situation 
 he resigned 1483. ib. p. 443. Bishop of Salis- 
 bury 1482, of which see he had the temporal- 
 ties restored, March 28. llymer Feed. vol. 12, 
 2). 1-53, and had license to receive consecration 
 out of the church of Canterbury, Ap. 17 follow- 
 ing {Reg. Cant.) 
 
 He died 1485 after a very short episcopate. 
 His demise was probably accelerated by mental 
 affliction and grief occasioned by the downfal 
 of his family, and the persecution of his friends 
 under the tyrant Rich. III. who caused Henry 
 Stafford, duke of Buckingham, the bishop's 
 brother-in-law, to be put to death in Salisbury. 
 
 His remains are supposed to lie under an 
 altar tomb surmounted with a canopy, at the en- 
 trance into the N. side of the choir. 
 
 Leland, in h\% Collectanea , vol. T), p. 212, and 
 Godwin de prccsul. ed, Ruh. /a 3.31, both record
 
 263 
 
 of this prelate his beint^ father of Stephen Gar- 
 diner, bishop of Winchester, well known for his 
 persecuting spirit. 1'his Stephen was his natural 
 son, and to conceal the publicity of the fact 
 bishop Widville gave the mother in marriage, 
 when pregnant, to a servant of his of the name 
 of Gardiner. Dugdale also, in his Baronage, 
 vol. 1, p. 231, col. 1, speaks distinctly of this 
 singular, but perhaps not generally known fact. 
 Bishop Gardiner died 1555. He bore Az. on a 
 cross bow betw. 4 doves' heads erased Ar. a 
 Rose G. — See BlomeJielcVs Collect. Camb. /). 213, 
 4'"- 1750. 
 
 XXXI. THOMAS LANGTON. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1485.-— Trans, ad Wint. A. D. 1493. 
 Obiit a. D. 1500-1. 
 
 This prelate " *was born at Appleby in 
 Westmorland, where being educated in religion 
 and grammar learning among the Carmelites, 
 or White Friars, was sent, as it seems, to 
 Queen's Coll. Oxford ; but a pest breaking out 
 in the University soon after, he went to Cam- 
 bridge, and became a member Qf Clare hall, 
 (one saith of Pembroke Hall,) [Godwin], took 
 
 " Ath. Oxon. new edit. vol. 2, coJ. (i88.
 
 the degrees in the Canon L;nv, (^in wliicli alkr- 
 wards he was incor|X)rated at Oxford, luul liad 
 considerable dignities in the churcli bestowed on 
 him, among- whicli was the prebend of S. Decu- 
 man in the church of Wells 1 l/S. In 1483, he 
 being- about tliat time Provost of Queen's Coll., 
 Oxford, and iM aster of St. Julian's hospital in 
 Southampton, was consecrated bisho[) of St. 
 David's; whence being translated to the see of 
 Salisbury, on the death of Lionel Woodville, had 
 restitution made to him of the temporalties be- 
 longing thereunto, 4 May 1484. In a writing 
 in Queen's College Treasury, dated 19 Aug. 
 4. Hen. 7. 1489, he occurs by the titles of L.L.D. 
 Bp. of Sarum, and Provost of Queen's. Whence 
 we may conclude that he kept the said Provost- 
 ship in commcndam with Sarum, as probably he 
 had done with St. David's. In 1193 he was 
 translated to the see of Winchester, and had 
 restitution made to him of the temporalties thereof 
 27 June, where, being settled, he put in practice 
 his good deeds, which he hn<l done at Sarum, 
 viz. by shewing himself a Mecjvnas of learning, 
 for which I find he had so great respect, that 
 he took care to have youths trained up at his 
 own charge in grammar and music, (the last of 
 which he infinitely delighted in,) in a school 
 which he .set aj^art in the precincts of his house. 
 It was usual \\ith him to make his scholars re-
 
 265 
 
 j)cut at night before him such dictates as they in 
 the day time had learned from their master : and 
 such as could give a lautlahle account, he either 
 encouraged with good words or small rewards, 
 saying to those about him that * the way to en- 
 crease virtue was to praise it,' &c. In his epis- 
 copal office he behaved himself so well, that he 
 was in great authority with three Kings, espe- 
 cially for his learning and experience in civil 
 affairs; and had not death snatched him un- 
 timely away, would have succeeded Moreton in 
 the see of Canterbury. He died in the begin- 
 ning of the year J 501, and was buried in the 
 Cathedral at Winchester near the tomb and 
 shrine of St. S within." 
 
 *' By his will, vvhich I have seen," continues 
 our author, A. Wood, '* he gave to the Priests 
 of Clare Hall, Cambridge, considerable sums of 
 money, and 40/. to the chest of that house. To 
 every fellow of Qu. Coll. in Oxon, 6s. Sd. and 
 40 marks to the elemosinary chest thereof, be- 
 sides a suit of vestments for a priest, deacon, and 
 subdtacon, and 4 copes. He gave maintenance 
 also to a chaplain that should celebrate service 
 for him, his parents and all faithful deceased, 
 for the space of 100 years, in Appleby Church, 
 which chaplain was to receive for his labour 8 
 marks yearly. To the friers (the Carmelites)
 
 2G6 
 
 in Appleby 20 marks to pray for him, besides 
 several sums to the friers of Oxoii and Cam- 
 bridge, and to Rowland Machel and Elizabeth 
 his wife, (sister to the said Bishop,) he gave 
 several lands in Westmorland, besides 200 marks. 
 He built also the little room (which is now a 
 large bay-window to the Provost's dining-room 
 in Qu. Coll.) with curious vaulting under it; 
 which vault is now no other than a portico to 
 the College chapel. Over the said bay-wirdow 
 is carved in stone a musical note called a Long, 
 on a tun, which is the rebus for his sirname : and 
 out of the bung-hole of the tun springs a vine 
 tree, which, w ithout doubt, was put for Vinton, 
 or Vinchestre, he bring then Bishop of that 
 j)lace. 
 
 " He left behind him a nephew named Robert 
 Langton, born also in Ap[)leby and educated in 
 Qu. Coll. of w hich he was LL.D. He died at 
 London in June 1524, and was buried before the 
 image of S Michael in the body of the church 
 belonging to the Charter-house (now Sutton's 
 hospital) near London. By his will [in oflic. 
 pra?rog. Cant, in llecj. Bod/eld. (pi. 21.] he be- 
 <pK';!thed to Qu. Coll. ^200 to purchase lands 
 and make a school in Appleby, and what his 
 J)encfaction was besides, as also of that of Bp. 
 Langton, you may see in JJial. V Anliq. Cnir.
 
 267 
 
 (h'on, lib. 2, p. 123 sq." — Wood's Alh. Ox. edit. 
 Blissy vol. 2, col. 688. 
 
 In the notes to the above edition of Wood's 
 A. O. we have the following- : — " Tho. Lang-ton 
 was of Pembtoke Hall, of which, see enough in 
 Wren's MSc/e Cuslod. et Sociis Pemhrocli. — An. 
 1454, Tho. Langton, Carliolen dioc. per li. di. 
 ordinatus Acolitus perWilTni Dunkalden. ep'um, 
 viceWill'i ep'i Elien. Regr. Ellen. — Tho. Lang- 
 ton procurator senior acad. Cant. An. 1402. 
 Lib. Proc. Bakes.." 
 
 Langton was admitted to the rectory of All- 
 hallows, Bread street, Lond. Jul. 1. 1480, and 
 to that of Allhallows, Lombard street. May 14, 
 1482. Newcourt Rej). 1. 245. 
 
 He had also the prebend of N. Kelsey, in 
 Lincoln cathedral, which he resigned in 1483 on 
 his promotion to the see of St. David's. (Willis 
 Calh. (Line.) jo.229.) 
 
 Browne Willis, in St. David's, vol.4, p. 115, 
 calls him rector of the two Allhallows, but does 
 not supply the date, which is given in Newcourt 
 as above. 
 
 " Tho. Langton Epus Sar' confirmatus erat 
 Pi-aepositus Coll Reg [Ox] p. Archjuu Ebor. 
 Dec. 1487 p. resig. Hen. Bost." — Ita in Reg. 
 Rolheram. Wood. Hist. Antiq. Ox. edit. Gutch. 
 p. 147,
 
 268 
 
 Jan. 22, 1500, he was elected to Canterbury, 
 but died before the translation could be effected. 
 Le Neve, Fasti, p.p. 513, 259, 286. 
 
 Wharton says he died a little before Oct. 10, 
 1500, ex fide Re(/, Cant. See Richardson, p. 
 234, 7wte. 
 
 Godwin tells us, that to commemorate his 
 having been a fellow of Pembroke Hall, Cam- 
 bridge, he gave a silver vase or bowl to that 
 society, weighing 67 oz. with this inscription : 
 ** Thomas Langton, Winton. Epus, Aula^ Pem- 
 brochianae olim socius dedit banc tassiam cooper- 
 tam eidem Aulee 1407. Qui alienarit anathema 
 sit." Com. de prcesul. edit. Richardson, p. 234. 
 
 " One Bp. Langton made of late tynie a new 
 peace of work and lodging of stone at the West 
 End of the Haul" — i. e. of Sherborne Castle. 
 Leland Itin. vol. 2. p. 88. 
 
 " He lies buried," says Bp. Milner, " in 
 Winchester Cathedral in the chantry he built at 
 tlie E. end, still called after him, under an altar 
 tomb which was originally exceedingly elegant, 
 but which is now stripped of every brass or other 
 ornament for which money could be obtained," 
 Hist. Winch, vol. 2, p. 63.
 
 261) 
 XXXII. JOHN BLYTH. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1493. Obiit A. D. 1499. 
 
 Wood tells us he was " son of Will. Blyth of 
 Norton, in Yorkshire, son of another William 
 of Leeds, in the same county." Ath. Ox. edit. 
 BlisSy vol. 2, p. 691. His editor supplies us 
 with the following' note : " The place called 
 Norton is not in Yorkshire, but in Derbyshire. 
 The Parish Church of Norton is, however, only 
 about 2 miles from the edg^e of the county to- 
 wards Yorkshire," &c. Hunter. 
 
 Wood's MSS. in the Ashmolean Museum 
 contain the following pedigree. 8469, p. 139. 
 
 Will. Blyth of Leeds in Yorke = 
 
 Will. Blyth of Norton ==.... dau. of Austen 
 in Yo. (read Derb.) 
 
 II I I 
 
 Johu Blyth Bp. Jeffcry BIytheBp. Tho.Blythmar<i- Rich.B. 
 
 of Sal. 1493. of Coventry. the dau. and of Norton 
 
 2d Son. 3d Son. heir of Skel- m. & had 
 
 lowes. issue." 
 
 i Besides being brother of Geoffery Blyth, bishop 
 of Coventry, it appears from Richardson, p. 323
 
 •270 
 
 e M.S. Coll. Jes. Cam. that he was neplievv of 
 Tho. Rotheram, archbishop of York . 
 
 The first j)referincnt of his that I find on 
 record is the archdeaconry of Huntingdon, into 
 which he was installed by proxy, June 13, 1478. 
 Willis. Cath. 2, 107. Collated to the prebend 
 of Mfissam, York, 1484. ih. 1. 153. Admitted 
 archdeacon of Richmond Oct. 8, 1485. ib. 1. 97. 
 Master of the rolls 1492. Ducjd. Orig. Jur. 
 Chro. Ser. Consecrated Feb. 23, 1493, bishop 
 of Sariim, when he relinquished the archdea- 
 conry of Richmond. Wood A. O. new ed. 2. 
 703. — and chancellor of the University of Cam- 
 bridge the following year, which office Le Neve 
 says he held till 1496. Fasti, 390. 
 
 He sat at Sarum years, and died Aug. 23, 
 1499. In fixing his death in this year all the 
 antiioritits concur excepting the autiior of ihe 
 Antiq. Sar. who at p. 110 has the following: — 
 
 " Behind the altar, under an arch with a closet 
 over it, lies a Bp. at full length, and over him 
 is this Inscription, renewed perhaps from y^ ori- 
 ginal, now defaced." 
 
 " Hoc tumulo requiescit corpus Reverendi 
 V-Aiv'x'nJohannis ii/y///e quondam Sarum Episcopi, 
 cujus anime propitietur Dens, mcccclxxxiii. 
 Amen.'' 
 
 By which it would appear that he died 10
 
 271 
 
 years before he beciinie Bishop ! The true date 
 should be 1499. Wood, ut sup. 2. 691, observes 
 " In 1500, he (Dean) was translated to Sarum 
 on the death of John BIyth, lately Bishop 
 thereof." Godwin places his death as above, 
 &c. Com. de pnes. p. 3o2. 1 he latter adds that 
 contrary to the usual way his body was placed 
 N. and S. instead of E. and W. This, how- 
 ever, is not correct, as it was his tomb, and not 
 his body, that was placed N. and S. 
 
 " At the end of the principal transept is an 
 altar tomb supporting- the figure of a Bp. now 
 much defaced, and surmounted by a canopy. 
 On the front of the pillar are the traces of an 
 inscription, which once indicated that it contained 
 the remains of a Bp. Blythe, who died 1499. 
 This tomb, according to Leland, was originally 
 constructed by Bp. Beauchamp at the W. end 
 of the Lady Chapel to receive his remains : but 
 as he was buried in his own chapel, it was after- 
 wards chosen by Bp. Blythe as his place of 
 sepulture. As it stood at the back of the High 
 Altar it was placed N. and S. contrary to the 
 usual custom, and hence, according to Godwin, 
 it bore the name of the " thwart-over Bishop." 
 But when taken down, the skeleton of the Pre- 
 late was discovered in a small vault immediately 
 under the altar lying E. and W." Hist. Sar. 
 Cath. p. 209.
 
 'ZI'Z 
 
 Ills will was made Aug-. '23, 1409, and proved 
 20 Sept. 1499, in the prerogative couit of Can- 
 terbury, as Richardson p. 352 states ex auct. 
 MS. Auslis. This fact will sufficiently prove the 
 incorrectness of the date in the inscription given 
 in the Anliq. Sar. 
 
 " In the Parish Church of Norton Co. Derby, 
 is the monument, without an inscription, of the 
 Father and Mother of this Bishop, and Geoffrey, 
 Bp. of Lichfield and Coventry, and the tomb of 
 their elder brother Richard, with a mutilated in- 
 scription, of which the name only remains : — 
 These Prelates appear to have been natives of Nor- 
 ton. The monument above mentioned was put up 
 by the survivor of the two brothers, viz. Bishop 
 Geoffry Blyth, who founded a chantry, &c. 
 William Blyth, the father, who appears to have 
 made a fortune in trade, had a grant of arms in 
 1485." Lysons Derbyshire p. 221.—" In 1(524 
 Charles Blyth sold the whole manor of Norton 
 to John Bullock. Blyth, in 1587, bought Ba- 
 bington's moiety of it. It is now in the Offley 
 family." ih. p. 220. 
 
 The Armsoi Blyth of Derbyshire are Erm. 3 
 roe bucks tripping-, proper. Crest on a wreath 
 of staff's head erased G. Edmondst. Those 
 of Yorkshire give Ar. a hart tripping G. ih.
 
 273 
 
 XXXTII. HENRY DEANE or DENNY.* 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1500. — Trans, ad Cant. A. D. 1501. 
 Obiit a. D. 1502—3. 
 
 Bishop Deane " was educated in the Uni- 
 versity of Oxford, where he took the deg-rees in 
 arts and divinity, but in what college or hall 
 appears not. However, some are pleased to say 
 that he was educated in New Coll., yet whether 
 he was perpetual fellow thereof, the registers of 
 that house tell us not. After he had left the 
 University he was made prior of Lanthony, near 
 to Gloucester, (in the neighbourhood of which 
 place, I presume, he was born,) and on the 13th 
 of Sept. or 20th of Nov. 11. H. 7, he was by 
 letters patent [Pat. 11. H. 7. p.l in dors.'] con- 
 stituted Chancellor of Ireland, to execute that 
 office by himself or deputy. On Jan. 1 following 
 he was constituted [ib. p. 1.] deputy and Justice 
 of the said realm, where, being settled, he per- 
 formed good service against the grand impostor, 
 Perkin Warbeck, and being elected Bishop of 
 
 \ Bangor, after the death of Richard, lately Bp. 
 
 ; of that place, had restitution [Pat. 12. H. 7. p. 
 
 ' *' Hen. Dene verius Denny." A)i,s:- Sac. 1. 795- 
 T
 
 274 
 
 1. wt,5] of the teniporalties belonging thereunto, 
 made by the King 6 Oct. 12. H. 7. Dom. 1496. 
 In 1500 he was translated to Salisbury on the 
 death of John Blyth, and had restitution [Pat, 
 15. H. 7. ]). 1, m. 27] of the teniporalties thereof 
 made to him on the 12th March the same year : 
 about which time he was made Chancellor of 
 the Order of the Garter. In 1501 he was elected 
 Abp. of Canterbury, upon the death of Car- 
 dinal Moreton ; whereupon, being translated 
 thither, had [PaiW. H. 1 . p. 1. m. 1] restitution 
 of his temporalties Aug. 2 of the same year. 
 About that time the members of the University 
 of Oxon received an Epistle \Reg. EpisL Univ. 
 Ox, FFf ep, 518] of favor from him, wherein, 
 among other things, he stiles the said University 
 his * beniornissima mater.' He died at Lambeth 
 Feb. 15, saith a certain author [God?v.'\f though 
 a register of that time [Reg. antiq. Coll. Mert. 
 
 fol. 138. «], tells us that it was on the 16th of 
 that month 1502, whereupon his body was car- 
 ried to Canterbury, and buried in the middle of 
 the martyrdom within the precincts of the Ca- 
 thedral, leaving behind him the character of a 
 person altogether fitted for those places that he 
 successively enjoyed." — Wood's A. O. edit. Bliss. 
 
 2. 690. 
 
 Wood's editor adds : — " Henricus Sarum
 
 ep'us prioratum Eccl. B. M. juxta Glocestriiim 
 ordinis S. Augustini in commenda lenuit." — 
 " 1501, 24 Apr. Henricus Sarimi Ep'us Constituit 
 Hadrianum Castellensem papse secretarium et 
 alios procuratores suos in curia Romana super 
 ministerio biendoe translationis ad eccl. Cant." 
 Collectan. Joli. Rydde, M. S. Kennet. 
 
 Browne Willis, in his Cathedrals, under 
 Bangor, p. 94, says he was " made about 1466 
 Prior of Lanthony, in his native county of Glou- 
 cester ; elected Bp. of Bangor May 31, 1496. 
 The year before his promotion he was constituted 
 Lord Justice, and about the same time Lord 
 Chancellor of Ireland." For these assertions he 
 quotes Ware, but this is wrong ; he was Bp. of 
 St. David's before he went to Ireland. Willis 
 adds, " while Prior of Lanthony, which he held 
 in com. with the bishoprick of Bangor till his 
 translation to Sarum, he became a great bene- 
 factor thereto in building, as appears by his arms 
 over the gatehouse." He was also very bounti- 
 ful in like manner to his Church of Bangor, the 
 rebuilding of that choir after it had lain in ruins 
 about 90 years, being ascribed to him, which, 
 as it is said, was entirely his work, and that on 
 his removal to Salisbury and Canterbury he left 
 to his successor at Bangor his crozier and mitre, 
 of considerable value, on condition that he would 
 T 2
 
 276 
 
 finish what he had be^un, while he sat there. 
 He, moreover, took great pains in recovering to 
 that see divers parcels of lands, that for want of 
 looking to, were alienated from the bishoprick, 
 particularly the island of Seals, between Holy- 
 head and Ano'lest'V." 
 
 The Anylia Sacra 1, 124, thus records him : 
 " Translates est a sede Sar' ad Cant' a^- 1500. 
 [rectius 1501] Palliam accepit 1501, sedit annos 
 2. ob. sP' 1503 ineunte die 15 Feb. apud Lame- 
 tham. Ista solummodo habet author Antiquita- 
 tam Brit, neque certiora invenire potui. Diem 
 obitus coniirmat obituarium Cantuariense M.S. 
 in Bibl. Lam. cui consonat indiculus M. S. de 
 consecrationibus et success. Apin Cant in Bibl. 
 Coll. Jul. c. 2. et Epit. Sepul. Minus recte 
 itaque aliud Obituar. Monachorum Cant. M. S. 
 inter archiva Ecc. X'. Cant, cujus hsec sunt 
 verba. A^- 1503. ob. die. 16 Feb. Rev. in X 
 pat H.Deene &e. Iste stetit Arpus 3 per annos 
 etnunquam eratinstallatus in prop. per. in sancta 
 sede Cant. Iste ApUis non babuit memor : 30 
 dierum ut moris est ApTn, propter paupertatem. 
 Erat valde deceptus per Exores suos : multa 
 bona reliquit post se sed Exores sui sceleratissimi 
 furabuntur." &c. 
 
 Somner, in his Antiq. Cant. p. 137, merely 
 records his dying in 1502, the 2d year after his
 
 277 
 
 translation, and his berng" buried in the Martyr- 
 dom. Battely, in P^- 2 of P*- 2, p. 78, has fur- 
 nished us with the following: — " Henry Dene, 
 or rather Denny, appoints in his will, which is 
 in a register of Canterbury Church, the place 
 and manner of his funeral. He bequeathed a 
 silver cup to John (Bell) his Suffrag-an Bp., and 
 to the church of Canterbury a silver image of 
 St. John the Evangelist, weighing 151 oz. He 
 died Feb. 1502-3." 
 
 Hasted. Hist. Kent. 4, 735, adds, " He pro- 
 ceeded S. T. P. at Camb. 1501, became Pope's 
 legate (Ri/m. Feed. xii. p. 791.) In that year 
 he had been commissioned with the Earl of 
 Surry, and R. Fox, Bp. of Winton, to treat with 
 James IV. of Scotland, about a marriage be- 
 tween him and Margaret, eldest daughter of 
 Hen. 7. (^F^d. ut sup.) He directed ^500 to 
 be bestowed on his funeral (e regist.) The 
 gravestone yet remains,* but the brass with 
 which it was inlaid, on which were his effigies 
 in pontif. and inscription has long since been 
 torn from it." Hasted, however, has preserved 
 it:— 
 
 Hie sub marmore jacet corpus Rev""'- in 
 
 * " Corpus in Ecc-Cant. in martyrio S. Thonisc scpeliri jirfficcpit." Aug. 
 Sac. 1. 795,
 
 278 
 
 Christo Pat. et Dom. Hen'- Dene quondam Pri- 
 ons Prioratus de Lanthona, deinde Bangorensis 
 ac successive Sar'. Epi'. diem suum clausit ex- 
 tremum apud Lambeth 15 die mens. Feb. A.D. 
 1502 in 2*^°- trans, anno. Cujus anime propitietur 
 altissimus. 
 
 He bore Ar. on a chevron G 3 pastoral staves 
 0. betw. 3 choug-hs prop. Hasted. Kent. 1. 735. 
 
 Godwin, p. 132, says his body was conveyed 
 by water from Lambeth to Feversham, and 
 thence to Canterbury for interment " a 33 nautis 
 lusrubri habitu vestitis, et multis cereis accensis." 
 
 Sir James Ware thus speaks of Bp. Dean in 
 his Annals. X. H. vu. chap. x. p. 27 aP- 1494 : 
 *' The King" resolving- to send some prudent and 
 faithful persons to Ireland, as well to detect Per- 
 kins the impostor, as to undermine the plots of 
 the abettors, ordained Sir Ed. Poynings Lord 
 Deput35 of Ireland, and H. Dean, Bp. of Bangor, 
 Lord Chancellor.' And at ch. xi. p. 31 : *' In 
 Poyning's stead, who had been recalled. Dean 
 was immediately (1495) substituted by the title 
 of Justiciary of Ireland, as also Bp. of Bangor 
 and Prior of Lanthony, (to which the Cells 
 of Colp, and Duleck in Meath, did belong.) 
 AVhen he had enjoyed these honors almost 9 
 months he was recalled." Ware uniformly writes 
 him Dean. See also p. 33.
 
 279 
 
 An account of Deane's monument may be 
 seen in Weaver. Funer. Mon. p. 231. 
 
 XXXIV. EDMUND AUDLEY. 
 
 SuccEssiT A.D. 1502. Obiit A. D. 1524. 
 
 A. Wood, Alh. Ox. 2. 725, edit. Bliss, calls 
 this prelate [2nd] " son of James Tuchet, or 
 Touchet, lord Audley, by Eleanor, his [2nd] 
 wife.* He was educated in Lincoln college, to 
 which afterwards he was a benefactor. A. B. 
 1463 ; but whether he took the degree of master 
 does not occur in the registry of that time, 
 which is imperfect. In Jan. 1471 he became 
 prebendary of Farendon, in the church of Lin- 
 coln ;t and in Oct. 1475, prebendary of Code- 
 worth, in the church of Wells. On the 25th 
 Dec. of the same year, he became, under the 
 title of A. M. Archdeacon of the E. R. of York- 
 shire. At length he was promoted to the see of 
 Rochester, and translated to that of Hereford, 
 
 \* Natural daughter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent. Collinses Peerage. 
 6. 304.] 
 
 t Willis, but with some degree of doubts says, 1462. Cath. vol. 2. p. 185. 
 I appreherid 1575 is the true date.
 
 280 
 
 the temporalties of which were restored Dec. 
 26, 1492, and thence to Sarum, the temporalties 
 of which were restored Apr. 2, 1502, and about 
 that time he was made Chancellor of the Order 
 of the Garter." 
 
 " In 1518," continues Wood, ** he gave 
 400/. to Lincoln College to purchase lands, and 
 about that time bestowed upon the said house 
 the patronage of a chantry, which he had lately 
 founded in a chapel built by him in the N. part 
 of the choir of the cathedral at Sarum. He was 
 also a benefactor to the reparation of the con- 
 gregation house (sometime a library) on the N. 
 side of St. Mary's chancel, in Oxford ; to the 
 erection of that curious piece of workmanship, 
 tlie stone pulpit, in the said church, finished 
 1508, at the bottom of which were his arms, (a 
 fret impaled by the See of Sarunif) and he gave 
 200 marks for the supply of Chichely's chest (be- 
 longing to the University) which had been be- 
 fore robbed of its treasure. But whether he 
 built the choir or chancel of St. Mary's church, 
 or gave the old organ, as a certain author [God- 
 win] is pleased to tell us, I find it no where ap- 
 pear. At length, departing this mortal life, in 
 a good old age, at Ramsbury, in Wilts, on Aug. 
 23, 152 J, he was buried in the chapel before 
 mentioned, built bv him in honor of the as^
 
 281 
 
 sumption of the Virgin Mary, within the cathe- 
 dral of Sarum, to the reparation of which he 
 bequeatlied 60/," Wood's editor adds, " 1467, 
 2 May, Edmundus Audley admissns ad eccl'iani 
 prebendalem de Iwern per mortem Nich. Ca- 
 rcnt, decani Well. Heg. Beauchamp. — Edni. 
 Audley, A. M. coll. ad Archid Essex, 22 Dec. 
 1479, per mort. lo. Crall; ad preb. de Mora 
 in eccl. Paul, 18 Sept.* 1476; resignavit Ar- 
 chidiatum Essex, ante 21 Jul.f 1480. Ken- 
 net." 
 
 In Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of Oxford, p. 
 239, he thus occurs: *' Edm. Audley, bishop of 
 Sarum, (who seems to have been formerly of 
 this house,) gave, at the request of Dr. Drax, 
 rector, 400/. an. 1518, with which were pur- 
 chased lands in Buckinghamshire for liveries for 
 the fellows, obliging them thereby and their 
 successors, to solemnize his anniversary (besides 
 other duties) for the health of his soul, and the 
 souls of James Tuchet, Lord Audley, and 
 Alianore, his wife, parents of the said Bishop." 
 &c. 
 
 In Willis, he thus occurs: " Prebendary of 
 
 * See also Ncwcoiirl Rep. 1. 180. 
 
 t Newcourt gives the date 22 Dec. U7'^- Rep. 1. 71-
 
 282 
 
 Farendon cum BaUieiton,in Line. Cath.* 1462." 
 Cath.2. 185. " Collated to the Preb. of Colwall, 
 al' Barton, in the Cath. of Hereford, June 8,1464." 
 Cath, 1. 561. " Collated June 17, 1474, to the 
 Preb. of Gaia Minor in Lichfield Cath." Cath. 
 1 , 447. ** Prebendary of Gevendale in York Cath. 
 Oct. 18, 1478. Bp. of Rochester, 1480." Cath. 
 1, 137. He occurs canon of Windsor, 1472. 
 Le IS eve Fasti, 380. "A.M. Canonicus Wel- 
 lensis, admissus 1475, Oct. 27. — Eboracensis 
 1478, Oct. 29." Roffensis Epus 1480, licen- 
 liam consecrationis extra ecclesiam Cant, susci- 
 piendae obtinuit die 18 Sept. Herefordiam trans- 
 latus est medio anno 1492. Ang. Sac. 1. 381. 
 ** He resigned about 1480 the Archdeaconry of 
 Essex, but the Prebend of Mora became void 
 by his promotion to the see of Rochester in Oc- 
 tober following-." Nervcourt Rep. 1. 71. ex auth. 
 London. Reg. 
 
 With regard to Wood's doubt respecting 
 Audley's having built the choir of St. Mary's 
 church and given the organ, that point is set at 
 rest by Richardson, who in a note p. 352, says, 
 this was not done by our bishop, but by William 
 Grey, archdeacon of Berks, as appears by his 
 will, proved in the Arches Court, 1523. 
 
 Wood ut Slip. Bayt, 1 l/o. In \W1 he was not A. B.
 
 283 
 
 Fuller, in his Worthies, edit. Nichols, 2. 306, 
 under Stafford, says, he is " informed by that 
 skilful antiquary, Mr. Tho. Barlow, of Oxford, 
 that this Edmund, in one and the same instru- 
 ment writes himself both Audley and Touchet." 
 " He was bred," adds Fuller, " in the Univer- 
 sity of Oxford, and in process of time he built 
 the choir of St. Mary's therein anew, at his own 
 charge adorning it * organis hydraulicis.' These 
 words Fuller found in Godwin, but the whole is 
 a mistake as we have shewn above. 
 
 Leland says, that he was buried " In pres- 
 byterio ex parte Bor." Itin. 3. 93. 
 
 XXXV. LAWRENCE CAMPEGIO 
 
 [a Cardinal]. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1524. — Depriv. A. D. 1535.— Obiit 
 A. D. 1539. 
 
 Campegio was born at Bologna, in Italy, in 
 1472, being the son of a lawyer, and was himself 
 bred to the law. In 1510 he became auditor of 
 the Rota. It appears, from Ciacon. Vit.Pontif. 
 T. 3. f. 384, that he was married ; but his wife 
 dying, he entered into orders, and became suc- 
 cessively bishop of Feltria in 1-312, cardinal of
 
 281 
 
 St. Thomas in 1517, and afterwards of St. Ana- 
 statia, June 27 of the same year. In Dec. 1524 
 he was appointed, by the provision of pope Cle- 
 ment, bishop of Sariim (Rijmer Feed, T. 14. p. 
 29.), and was deposed 25. H. 8. 1535. (Richard- 
 son, p. 353, e MS. Anstis.) 
 
 A.Wood says, that '* after the death of Audley, 
 Campegius, card, of Anastatius, was made bishop 
 of Sarum ; but whether he, being almost con- 
 tinually absent, or any of his successors till the 
 time of S. Ward, an. 107 1, were ever Chancel- 
 lors of the Order of the Garter, doth not appear.'* 
 Ath. Ox. 2. 726. edit. Bliss. 
 
 Fuller, in his Ch. Hist. Cent. xvi. p. 412, 
 tells us that " the Pope had dispatched a com- 
 mission to two Cardinals, Wolsey and Campe- 
 gius, an Italian, at London, to hear and deter- 
 mine the matter of Hen. Ylllth's divorce; and 
 that Campegius, being the junior Cardinal, was 
 therefore the rather procured by Wolsey to be 
 his Colleague herein. Campegius was none of 
 the most mercurial among' the Conclave of Car- 
 dinals, but a good heavy 77ian, having ingenium 
 par negotioy neither too much nor too little, but 
 just wit enough for the purpose the Pope em- 
 ployed liim ill. Wolsey, hearing Campegius 
 was come to Calais with an equipage not so 
 court-like as he could have desired, and loath
 
 28r> 
 
 that his own pomp should be shamed by the 
 other's poverty, caused him to stay there till he 
 sent him more splendid accomodations, and 
 then over he came into England." — A court was 
 called, and the cardinals having* read the com- 
 mission, proceeded to examine the matter, and 
 hereupon, says Fuller, " such a spectacle hap- 
 pened (in a great room called the Parliament 
 Chamber in Black Friars) as never before or 
 after was seen in England, viz. Henry summoned 
 in his own land to appear before two judges, the 
 one Wolsey, directly his subject, and the other 
 his subject by preferment, Campegius being 
 lately made Bp. of Sarum. The first Session 
 took place May 31, 1529, and the trial lasted till 
 July 23, when the Queen appealing to the Pope, 
 the Court was adjourned, and was afterwards 
 dissolved. The result is too well known to need 
 a place here. — See Fiddes's Life of Wolsey ^ Bk. 
 2. eh. xxiii. p. 290. 
 
 It appears from Hume (Hist. Emj,), that he 
 was rather temporizing on the subject of the di- 
 vorce of Hen. YIII. — his conduct, though pru- 
 dent, is somewhat ambiguous, and it was doubt- 
 less on this account chiefly that the impetuous 
 monarch ejected him from his English prefer- 
 ment. An instance of this prelate's casuistry on
 
 286 
 
 the subject of clerical celibacy will be found in 
 Fiddes as above. 
 
 Campeg-io died at Rome in Aug. 1539, at 
 the age of 67 (Ciacon. vit. Pontif. T. 3. 386), 
 being* then bishop-cardinal of Preeneste (Godw. 
 edit. 1601. p. 285). He left the character of a 
 man of learning and a patron of learned men, 
 being much esteemed by Erasmus, Sadolet, &c. 
 — His letters, which are his only works extant, 
 are published in ** Epistol. Misceli. libri X.'* 
 Basil. 1550. fol. 
 
 It appears from Ciacon vit pontif . T. 3. 774, 
 that he had a son, Alexander, made a cardinal by 
 pope Julius HI. in 1551. Father and son were 
 both buried in our Lady Church beyond Tyber. 
 The following is their monumental inscription — 
 
 " Laurentii Tituli S. Mariae Transtybe- 
 rim Patris: Et Alexandri S. Luciaein Silice 
 Filii ex legitime matrimonio ante Sacerdotium 
 suscepti, ex nobili Campegiorum Bononien- 
 sium familia S. R. E. Cardinalium ossa ex emi- 
 nenti loco Anno salutis MDLXXI hue translata 
 in unum requiescunt."
 
 287 
 
 XXXVr. NICHOLAS SHAXTON. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1535. — Depriv. A. D. 1539. — Obiit 
 A. D. 1556. 
 
 On the ejectment of Campegio from the 
 bishoprick, Shaxton was appointed in 1535. 26. 
 H. 8. He had tlie teniporalties restored 1. Ap. 
 1535 Rym. Feed. T. 14. p. 550, and was conse- 
 crated Ap. 11. in St. Stephen's Chapel, West- 
 minster (Re(/, Cranmer. f. 172). He was a 
 Cambridge man, and Wood adds, in his Fasti, 
 pt. 1. col. 17. edit. Bliss, that he was D. D. He 
 succeeded to the treasurership of Sarum in 1533 ; 
 (Fasti: Ox: ut sup. ^ Le Neve Fasti Fee: p. 
 271); which" he quitted before the 16th Mar. 
 1534 (Wood's Fasti, pt. 1. col. 57. art. Sampson.) 
 Godwin calls him president of Gonville Hall, 
 Cambridge ; but he does not occur as such in 
 Le Neve's Fasti p. 427. I find Blomefield, Hist. 
 Norf. old edit. 1741. vol. 2. p. 214, quoting God- 
 win for Shaxton's being head of Gonville : he 
 adds, that he was a benefactor to that society, 
 having been also a fellow of it, and that he re- 
 signed the headship Mar. 6, 1546. Godwin 
 says he was compelled to resign the bishoprick 
 of Sarum (abdicare coactus) at the same time 
 that Latimer resigned his, and for the same
 
 288 
 
 cause ; but that, not possessing- an equal firm- 
 ness of mintl, he preached a recantation sermon 
 at the burning of Ann Askew. {Reg. Bonner, 
 f. 100. He was afterwards suj^fragan to the 
 bishop of Ely, and Blomefield ut sup, adds that 
 he so styled himself in his will. Seven years 
 subsequently to the loss of the see of Sarum, he 
 was elected Master of St. Giles's Hospital, 
 Norwich, by the brethren, in 1546, and was in- 
 stituted by the bishop. (Bloniefield.) This was 
 the same year in which he resigned the master- 
 ship of Gonville. He occurs in Fuller's Ch, 
 Hist. p. 6\.Jbl. 1655, as a bishop belonging to 
 Gonville Hall, Cambridge; in the chapel of 
 which it appears he was also buried, (Richard- 
 son, p. 353. e rey. Bonner, f. 100,) having died 
 at Cambridge, Aug. 4, 1556. {ib.) A letter 
 from this prelate to secretary Cromwell, after- 
 wards earl of Essex, may be read in Weaver's 
 Funer. 3Ion. p. 101, copied from a MS in lib. 
 Colt. Kennet, in a MS note in Bliss's edition 
 of Wood's Fasti, as above, says, " among the 
 pensions paid to several persons at the dissolu- 
 tion of religious houses there was an annuity of 
 ^66. 13. 4. paid to Nicholas Shuxton, no men- 
 tion to what place he belonged." Willis men- 
 tions him as the last master of St. Giles's Hos- 
 pital Norwich. Hist. Abbies. 2. 149.
 
 289 
 
 XXXVII. JOHN CAPON, alias SALCOT. 
 
 SuccEssiT A,D. 1539. Obiit A. D. 1557. 
 
 This prelate took holy orders in 1502, as ap- 
 pears by a M.S. note of Kennet in Bliss's Wood's 
 Ath. Ox. 2. 741. " Joh'es Salcot Ord. S. Be- 
 nedicti domiis S. Joh'is villa Colecestr'. Lond. 
 dioc. ordinatur diaconus per rev. patrem D. 
 Joh'em Maionem. ep'um autoritate ep'i Lond. 
 16 Maii 1502." (Reg, Wareham, Lond.) He 
 took the degree of D.D. at Cambridge in 1515. 
 Registr. Acad. 
 
 Wood, ut sup. thus names him : " In the see 
 of Bangor succeeded John Salcot, alias Capon, 
 D.D. of Camb. [consecrated at Croydon Ap. 19, 
 1534. Godw. int. Epos. Bang. edit. 1743, j9. 
 626, e reg. Cranm. f. 157, 162] translated thence 
 to Sarum 1539* [Aug. 14, having restitution of 
 the temporal ties Jul. 31. Rym. F^d. T. 14. 642] 
 where dying in the summer an. 1557 he was bu- 
 ried in the cathedral there, under a tomb which 
 he in his life-time had provided and erected on 
 the S. side of the choir." 
 
 Willis, Cath. Bangor. 1. 98, and Stevens, 
 
 " In Wood it is misprinted 1529. See A. 0. ed. Bliss. 2. 741.
 
 290 
 
 Monast. 1, 502, call this prelate Abbot of Holm, 
 though I do not find him in the Abbies of the 
 former, nor in Bloraefield. That he was abbot 
 of Hyde, in the suburbs of Winton, there is no 
 doubt. " He shewed himself," says Willis, 
 " very forward in promoting H. VIII. 's divorce, 
 and was, for the service he did therein, elected 
 to the see of Bangor, Jan. 30, 1533, after which, 
 on Ap. 19, 1534, he was consecrated, and on 
 Ap. 28, received the temporalties. In 1539, on 
 surrender of his Abbey, he was, for his ready 
 yielding and complying with the Court measures, 
 and procuring the rest of his Convent to join, 
 advanced to Sarum Jul. 31, 1539; which pro- 
 motion, as the Patents signify, saved the King 
 the expense of bestowing a pension on him out 
 of the lands of the Abbey." 
 
 Bp. Milner, in his Hist. Wint. 2, 223, after 
 Stevens, 3Ionast. 1, 502,* thus speaks of him : — 
 " The King's Vicar General in spiritual matters, 
 Cromwell, had certainly no cause to complain 
 of the intractableness of the Abbot of Hyde, 
 whose name was Salcot, alias Capon, or to tam- 
 per with any of the private monks, to become 
 his agents in effecting a surrender of the common 
 
 * So Bp. M.'$ reference should be, instead of 2. 602.
 
 291 
 
 property, as the last named was himself a base 
 time-serving' Courtier, who made the views and 
 passions of a wicked Prince the only rule of his 
 conduct. He had been exceedingly industrious 
 in engaging the University of Cambridge, of 
 which he was a member, to declare the lawful- 
 ness of Henry's putting away his Queen, and 
 marrying again. In return for this service he 
 had been promoted to the see of Bangor, which 
 he was allowed to iiold in com. with the Abbey 
 of Hyde. On the other hand, as Henry, whilst 
 he executed Catholics as traitors, burnt the Pro- 
 testants as heretics. Dr. Capon had no objec- 
 tion to become his agent also in these scenes of 
 blood ; accordingly we find him the most for- 
 ward in bringing the Protestants of Windsor to 
 the stake, and expressing his desire of pursuing 
 the same measures throughout the kingdom. In 
 a word, the last Abbot of Hyde not only signed, 
 on his own part, a formal surrender of the Abbey 
 to the Commissioners, but also, by the advan- 
 tages which his situation gave him, procured the 
 signatures of his Community, consisting of 21 
 monks, without mentioning novices and servants, 
 to the said instrument. In reward of this con- 
 duct he was the next year (1539) promoted to 
 the vacant see of Sarum." Concerning this 
 transaction, Stevens observes, " what vvonder 
 
 u 2
 
 "^ 292 
 
 that in a depraved age surrenders should be so 
 universal, when the betrayers of their trust, the 
 sacrilegious Judas's, were made Bishops, and 
 those who had the courage and conscience to 
 assert the rights of the Church, that is the pos- 
 sessions given to God, were sure to be rewarded 
 with a halter." 
 
 See an account of the bishop's affair while at 
 Bangor with one of his incumbents, about the 
 right of presenting to the living of Clynog, in 
 Wood's Ath. Ox. 1. 247, ed. Bliss. 
 
 Bishop Salcot, w ho sat here 18 years, greatly 
 impaired the revenues of the bishoprick. Fuller, 
 in his quaint way, thus records him among the 
 impairers of their churches : It seems " as if it 
 were given to binominous hishops to be impairers 
 of their Churches, as may appear by these 4 
 contemporaries in the raigne of K. H. 8. 
 
 John Capon ^ Salcot "\ /^Sarisbury 
 
 John Voisey f Harman f J Exeter 
 
 Rob. Parfew ^ ^^^ Warton t^^^^ ^ "l St. Asaph 
 Anth. Kitchin ) Dunstany V^Landaff." 
 
 See Ch. Hist. B. 8.— Bodl.B. S. 63; and Part 
 II. of this work, article, Coldwell. 
 
 END or PART I.
 
 LIVES AND MEMOIRS 
 
 BISHOPS OF SALISBURY, 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 l^efotmation to t!)e Hic^to ration* 
 
 PART II.
 
 Iltbe0 mxXi Memoirs 
 
 OF THE 
 
 BISHOPS OF SALISBURY, 
 
 FROM THE REFORMATION TO THE 
 RESTORATION. 
 
 PART 2. 
 
 I. JOHN JEWEL. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1560. Obiit A. D. 1571. 
 
 The following life of Bishop Jewel is printed 
 intire from a small S^- intitled, " The Apolog-y 
 of the Church of England ; and an Epistle to one 
 Seignior Scipio, a Venetian gentleman, con- 
 cerning the Council of Trent. Written both in 
 Latin, by the right reverend Father in God, 
 John Jewel, lord bishop of Salisbury. Made 
 English by a Person of Quality. To which is 
 added, the Life of the said Bishop ; collected and 
 written by the same Hand. London, printed by 
 T. H. for Richard Chiswell, at the Rose and 
 Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard, 1685." 
 
 PART ir. A 2
 
 1 HOUGH truth and reason may justly claim 
 the privilege of a kind reception, whoever brings 
 them, yet such is the nature of mankind, that 
 the face of a stranger is ever surveyed with a 
 little more than ordinary attention, as if men 
 thought generally that in it were the most lively 
 characters of what they seek to know, the soul 
 and temper of a man ; now because this is not 
 to be expected at the first sight, in books where 
 yet it is most eagerly desired ; men have at- 
 tempted to supply that defect with pictures; 
 and (which affords much more satisfaction) by 
 premising the lives and characters of the authors, 
 which gives the reader a truer and more lasting 
 idea of men, than it is possible for pencils and 
 colours to attain to. 
 
 The author of the ensuing tracts ought to be 
 so well known to all English men, that his name 
 alone should have given a sufficient commendation 
 to any thing that can claim a descent from him; 
 but it being now above 100 years since his 
 death, and his works which were for a long time 
 chained up in all churches, being now superan- 
 nuated or neglected, it may not be an unseason- 
 able piece of service to the church, to revive 
 the memory of this great man, the stout and 
 invincible champion of the Church of England ; 
 who, losing the opportunity of sacrificing his 
 life for her in the reign of queen Mary, did it
 
 with more advantage to us, and pains to himself, 
 under her glorious successor, when he so freely 
 spent himself in her service, that having wasted 
 his thin body by excessive labour and study, he 
 died young', but full of good works and glory. 
 
 He was born May 24, 1-522, at Buden, in 
 the parish of Berinber, co. Devon ; and though a 
 younger brother, yet inherited his father's name. 
 His mother was a Bel/amie, and he had so great 
 an esteem for it and her, that he engraved it on 
 his signet, and had it always imprinted in his 
 heart ; a lasting testimony both of her virtue 
 and kindness to him. 
 
 His father was a gentleman descended rather 
 of an ancient and good, than very rich family. 
 It is observed that his ancestors had enjoyed 
 that estate for almost 200 years before the birth 
 of this great man. And yet such was the num- 
 ber of his children, that it is no wonder if this, 
 when young, wanted the assistance of good men 
 for the promoting of his studies ; for it is said his 
 father left 10 children between sons and daugh- 
 ters behind him. 
 
 This John Jewel proving a lad of pregnant 
 parts, and of a sweet and industrious nature and 
 temper, was from his youth dedicated to learn- 
 ing ; and with great care cultivated by his pa- 
 rents and masters, which he took so well, that 
 at the entrance of the 13th year of his age, about 
 the feast of St. James, he was admitted in Mer- 
 ton College, Oxon, under one Mr. Peter Burrey,
 
 6 
 
 a man neither of any great learning*, nor much 
 addicted to the Reformation, which then (in the 
 re\gn of Henry VIII. ^ went on but slowly, and 
 with much irregularity in its motions. But we 
 are yet beholding to his first tutor for this, that 
 he committed this Jewel to Mr. John Parkhurst, 
 a fellow of the same college, and afterwards first 
 minister of Cleave, and then Bp. of Norwich, 
 who was a man both of more learning and of a 
 better faith ; and prudently instilled together with 
 his other learning, those excellent principles into 
 this young gentleman, which afterwards made 
 him the darling and wonder of his age. 
 
 During his continuance in this college, a 
 plague happening in Oxon, he removed to a 
 place called Croxham,* where being lodged in a 
 low room, and studying hard in the night, he 
 got a lameness by a cold which attended him to 
 his grave; having spent almost 4 years in this 
 college, the 19th of August, 1539, the 31st 
 Henry VIII. in the 17th year of his age, he was, 
 by the procurement of one Mr. Slater, and Mr. 
 Burrey and Mr. Parkhurst, his two tutors, re- 
 moved into C. C. College in the same Univer- 
 sity, where, I suppose, he met with something of 
 an encouragement ; but it is much more certain 
 he met with envy from his equals, who often sup- 
 pressed his ingenious exercises, and read others 
 that were more like their own. 
 
 • Or Witney, as the English life has it.
 
 The 20th of October in the following year, 
 he took his first degree of B.A. with a great 
 and general applause, when he prosecuted his 
 studies with more vigour than before, beginning 
 them at four in the morning and continuing them 
 till ten at night, so that he seemed to need some- 
 body to put him in mind of eating. 
 
 Being now attained to a great reputation for 
 learning, he began to instruct others, and amongst 
 the rest Anthony Parkhurst was committed to 
 his care by Mr. John Parkhust, his tutor, which 
 was a great argument of his great worth and 
 industry. 
 
 Being thus employed he was chosen reader 
 of Humanity and Rhetoric of his own college, 
 and he managed this place 7 years with great 
 applause and honor. His exan»ple taught more 
 than any precepts could ; for he was a great 
 admirer of Horace and Cicero, and read all 
 Erasmus's works, and imitated them too, for it 
 was his custom to write something every day ; 
 and it was his common saying, that men acquired 
 learning more by a frequent exercising their 
 pens than by reading many books. He aftected 
 ever rather to express himself fluently, neatly, 
 and with great weight of argument and strength 
 of reason, than in hunting after the flowers of 
 rhetoric and the cadences of words, tho' he un- 
 derstood them, no man better, and wrote a dia- 
 logue, in which he comprehended the sum of the 
 art of Rhetoric.
 
 8 
 
 The 9th of" February, 1544, he commenced 
 M. A. the charge of it being borne by his good 
 tutor Mr. Parkhurst, who had then the rich 
 rectory of Cleve, in the diocese of Glocester, 
 which is of better value than some of our smaller 
 bishoprics. Noi was this the only i nstance where- 
 in he did partake of this good man's bounty, for 
 he was wont twice or thrice in a year to invite 
 him to his house, and not dismiss him without 
 presents, money, and other things that were ne- 
 cessary for the carrying on his studies. And one 
 time above the rest, coming into his chamber in 
 the morning, when he was to go back to the 
 University, he seized upon his and his compa- 
 nions' purses, saying. What money, I wonder, 
 have these miserable, beggarly Oxfordians ? 
 And finding them pittifully lean and empty, 
 stuffed them with money till they became both 
 fat and weighty. 
 
 Edward VI. succeeding his father the 28th 
 Jan. 1546, the Reformation went on more regu- 
 larly and swiftly, and Peter Martyr, being by 
 that prince called out of Germany and made 
 professor of divinity at Oxon, Mr. Jewel was one 
 of his most constant hearers ; and by the help of 
 characters which he had invented for his own 
 use, took all his lectures almost as perfectly as 
 he spoke them. 
 
 About this time one Dr. Richard t^nlith, 
 predecessor to Peter Martyr in that chair at
 
 9 
 
 Oxon, wlio was more a sophister than a divine, 
 made an insult upon Peter Martyr, and inter- 
 rupted him publicly and unexpectedly in his 
 lecture : the German was not to be baffled by a 
 surprize, but extempore recollected his lecture, 
 and defended it with a great presence of mind, 
 the two parties in the schools being just upon the 
 point of a tumult, the Protestants for the present 
 professor, and the Papists for the old one. 
 
 Peter Martyr, nettled with this affront, chal- 
 lenged Smith to dispute with him publicly, and 
 appointed him a day : but Smith, fearing to be 
 called in question for this uproar, fled before the 
 time to St. Andrews, in Scotland. But then 
 Tresham and Chadsy, two popish doctors,* and 
 one Morgan, entered the lists against Peter Mar- 
 tyr, and there was a very sharp but regular dis- 
 pute betwixt them concerning the Lord's Supper. 
 And Mr. Jewel havinof then a laro^e share in 
 Peter Martyr's affections, was by him appointed 
 to take the whole disputation in writing, which 
 was printed in 1649. For the regulating this 
 Disputation, the council sent to Oxon, Iltnry, 
 Bp. of Lincoln, Dr. R. Cox, chancellor of that 
 University, Dr. Simon Haines, Richard Mori- 
 son, Esq. and Dr. Christopher Nevison, com- 
 missioners and moderators. 
 
 " This dispute began the 28th of May, anno C'liristi lo 19, and lasted fiTC 
 .days.
 
 10 
 
 In lool, Mr. Jewel took his degree of B.D. 
 when he preached an excellent Latin sermon, 
 which is extant almost perfect; taking for his 
 text the words of St. Peter ^ Ep. 1. cap. 4. v. 11. 
 Jf any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of 
 Gu((, S^'c. Upon which words he raised such 
 excellent doctrines, and made such wise and 
 holy reflections in so pure and elegant a style, 
 as satisfied all the world of his great ability and 
 deserts. 
 
 In the same time Mr. Jewel took a small 
 living, near Oxon, called Suimingwell, more out 
 of a desire to do good, than for the salary, which 
 was but snjall, whither he went once a fortnight 
 on foot, tho' he was lame, and it was trouble- 
 some to him to walk ; and at the same time 
 preached frequently both privately in his own 
 college, and publicly in the University. 
 
 Besides his old friend Mr. Parkhurst, amongst 
 others, one Mr. Curtop, a fellow of the same 
 college, afterwards canon of Ch : Ch : allowed 
 him 40 shillings a year, which was a considera- I 
 ble sum in those days ; and one Mr. Chambers, 
 who was entrusted with distributing the charity 
 of some Londoners to the poor scholars of Oxon, 
 allowed ]Mr. Jewel out of it ^0 a year for books. 
 
 Edward VI. dying the Glh July, A.D. 1.353, 
 and (pieen Mary succeeding him, and being pro- 
 claimed the 17th of the same month, Jewel was 
 one of the (ir-.l that felt the fury of this tempest,
 
 11 
 
 and before any law was made, or so much as any 
 order given by I be (jueen, was expelled out of 
 the colleg-e by the fellows, upon their private au- 
 thority, who had nothing- to object against him, 
 but 1. His followinsr Peter Martvr ; 2. His 
 preaching some doctrines contrary to Popery ; 
 3. And his taking orders according- to the lawsthen 
 in force : for as for his life, it was acknowledged 
 to be " angelical and extremely honest,'' by John 
 Moren, a fellow of the same college,* who yet 
 at the same time could not forbear calling him 
 Lutheran, Zuinglian, and heretic. He took his 
 leave of the collesfe in these words, as near as I 
 can render them in English. 
 
 " In my last lectures I have (said he) imitated 
 the custom of famished men, who when they see 
 their meat likely to be suddenly and unex- 
 pectedly snatched from them, devour it with the 
 greater haste and greediness. For whereas I 
 intended thus to put an end to my lectures, and 
 perceived that I was like forthwith to be silenced, 
 I made no scruple to entertain you (contrary to 
 my former usage) with much unpleasant and ill- 
 dressed discourse, for I see I have incurred the 
 displeasure and hatred of some, but whether de- 
 servedly or no, I shall leave to their considera- 
 tion ; for I am persuaded that those who have 
 
 • Fuller, in his Church History, sailli he was cxi-ellal I'lr refubing to be 
 present at mass.
 
 12 
 
 driven me from hence, would not suffer nie to 
 live any where if it were in their power. But 
 as for me, I willingly yield to the times, and if 
 they can derive down to themselves any satisfac- 
 tion from my calamity, I would not hinder them 
 from it. But as Aristides, when he went into 
 exile and forsook his country, prayed that they 
 might never more think of him ; so I beseech 
 God to grant the same to my fellow collegians, 
 and what can they wish for more ? Pardon me, 
 my hearers, if grief has seized me, being to be 
 torn from that place against my will, where I 
 have passed the first part of my life, where I 
 have lived pleasantly, and been in some honor 
 and employment. But why do 1 thus delay to 
 put an end to my misery by one word ? Wo is 
 me, that (as with my extreme sorrow and re- 
 sentment I at last speak it) I must say, farewel 
 my studies, farewel to these beloved houses, fare- 
 wel thou pleasant seat of learning, farewel to the 
 most delightful conversation with you, farewel 
 young men, farewel lads, farewel fellows, fare- 
 wel brethren, farewel ye beloved as my eyes, 
 farewel all, farewel !" 
 
 Thus did he take his leave (saith the author 
 of the English Life before his works) of his 
 Lecture, Fellowship, and College, and was re- 
 duced at one blow to great poverty and deser- 
 tion ; but he found for some time a place of 
 harbour in Broadgates Mall, another college in
 
 13 
 
 the same University. Here he met with some 
 short g-leams of comfort ; for the University of 
 Oxon, more kind than his college, and to alle- 
 viate the miseries of his shipwrecked estate, 
 chose him to be her Orator, in which capacity he 
 curiously penned a gratulatory Letter or Address 
 (as the term now is) to the Queen, on the behalf 
 and in the name of the University, expressing 
 in it the countenance of the Roman senators in 
 the beginning of Tiberius his reign, exquisitely 
 tempered and composed, to keep out joy and sad- 
 ness, which both strove at the same time to dis- 
 play their colours in it; the one for dead Augustus, 
 the other for reigning Tiberius. And upon the as- 
 surance of several of her nobles, that the queen 
 would not change the established religion, ex- 
 pressing some hopes she would so do, which was 
 confirmed then to them by the promise the queen 
 had made to the Suffolk and Norfolk gentry, 
 who had rescued her out of the very jaws of 
 ruin. Fuller saith, that the writing this letter 
 was put upon him with a design to ruin him, 
 but there is not the least colour for this surmize ; 
 he being so very lately seasonably and kindly 
 chosen Orator, when he was so injuriously ex- 
 pelled out of his own college ; but it is much 
 more probable the sweetness, smoothness, and 
 briskness of his stile, was both the reason why 
 he was chosen Orator first, and then employed 
 to pen this letter y the sum or heads of which
 
 14 
 
 are in Mr. Laurence Hiinifrey's Life of Jewel, 
 but there is no entire copy extant. 
 
 It is observed by the last mentioned author, 
 that whilst Jewel was reading this letter to Dr. 
 Tresham, vice-chancellor, the g-reat bell of Ch: 
 Ch : (which this doctor having" caused to be new 
 run a few days before, had christened by the 
 name of Mary,) toiled, and that hearing her 
 pleasant voice now call him to his beloved mass, 
 he burst out into an exclamation : delicate and 
 sweet harmony I beautiful Mary, how musi- 
 cally she sounds, how strang^ely she pleaseth my 
 ears! So Mr. Jewel's sweet pen was forced to 
 give way to the more acceptable tinkling- of this 
 new lady. And we may easily conjecture how 
 the poor man took it. 
 
 Being thus ejected out of all he had, he be- 
 came obnoxious to the insolence and pride of all 
 his enemies, which he endeavoured to allay by 
 humility and compliance, which yet could not 
 mitigate their rage and fury ; but rather in all 
 probability heightened their malice, and drew 
 more affronts upon the meek man. But amongst 
 all his enemies, none sought his ruin more eagerly 
 than Dr. Martial, dean of Ch : Ch : who had 
 changed his religion now twice already ; and did 
 afterwards twice or thrice more in the reign of 
 Queen Eliz. : he having neither conscience nor 
 religion of his own, was wondrous desirous to 
 make Jewel's conscience or life a papal sacrifice.
 
 15 
 
 Tn order to this, he sends to Jewel bv the 
 Inquisitors a bead-roll of popish doctrines to be 
 subscribed by him upon pain of fire and faggot, 
 and other grievous tortures ; the poor man having- 
 neither friend nor time allowed him to consult 
 with, took the pen in his hand, and saying, have 
 you a mind to see how ivell I can write? sub- 
 scribed his name hastily and with great reluct- 
 ance. 
 
 But this no way mitigated the rage of his 
 enemies against him, they knew his great love to, 
 and familiarity with Peter Martyr, and nothing 
 less than his life would satisfy these blood-hounds, 
 of which turn-coat Martial was tlie fiercest : so 
 being forsaken by his friends for this his sinful 
 compliance, and still pursued like a wounded 
 deer by his enemies, but more exagitated by the 
 inward remorses and reproaches of his own con- 
 science, he resolved at last to flee for his life. 
 
 And it was but time ; for if he had staid but 
 one night longer, or gone the right way to Lon- 
 don, he had perished by their fury. One Augustin 
 Berner, a Switzer, first a servant to Bp. Latimer, 
 and afterwards a minister, found him lying upon 
 the ground almost dead with vexation, weariness 
 (for this lame man was forced to make his escape 
 on foot) and cold, and sitting liim upon an horse, 
 conveyed him to the Lady Ann Warcupps, a 
 widow, who entertained him for some time, and 
 then sent him up to London, where he was in 
 more safety.
 
 16 
 
 Havino' twice or thrice chan<>'ed his lodarinsfs 
 in London, Sir INicholas 'I'hroginorton, a great 
 minister of state in tliose times, furnished him 
 with money for his journey, and procure d him a 
 ship for his transportation beyond the seas. And 
 well it had been if he had gone sooner ; but his 
 friend Mr. Parkhurst hearing of the restoring of 
 the mass, fled forthwith; and poor Mr. Jewel 
 knowing- nothing of it, went to Cleave to beg his 
 advi(;e and assistance, being almost killed by his 
 long journey on foot in bitter cold and snowy 
 weather, and being' forced at last to return to 
 Oxon, more dejected and confounded in his 
 thoughts than he went out ; which miseries were 
 the occasions of his fall, as God's mercv was the 
 procurer both of his escape and recovery. 
 
 For being once arrived at Frankfort, in the 
 beginning of the 2d year of Q. Mary's reign, he 
 found there Mr. Richard Chambers, his old be- 
 nefactor ; Dr. Robert Home, afterwards Bp. of 
 Winchester ; Dr. Sandys, Bp. of London ; Sir 
 Francis Knowles, a privy counsellor, and after- 
 wards lord treasurer, and his eldest son, &c.; 
 these received Jewel with the more kindness, be- 
 cause he came unexpectedly and unhoped for, 
 and advised him to make a public recantation of 
 his subscription; which he willingly did in the 
 pulpit the next Lord's-day in these words : It 
 was my abject and cowaj'dli/ mind, and faint heart, 
 that made my weak hand to commit this wiched-
 
 17 
 
 7i€ss. Which wlieii he had uttered as well as he 
 could for tears and sighs, he applied himself in a 
 fervent prayer, first to God Almighty for his par- 
 don, and afterwards to the church ; the whole 
 auditory accompanying him with tears and sighs, 
 and ever after esteeming him more for his inge- 
 nuous repentance, than they would, perhaps, have 
 done if he had not fallen. 
 
 It is an easy thing for those that were never 
 tried, to censure the frailty of those that have 
 truckled for some time under the shock of a 
 mighty temptation ; but let such remember St. 
 Paul's advice, Let him that standeth take heed 
 lest he fall. This great man's fall shall ever be 
 my lesson, and if this glistering Jewel were thus 
 clouded and foiled, God be merciful to me a sinner. 
 
 Mr. Jewel had not been long at Frankfort, 
 before Peter Martyr, hearing of it, often solicited 
 him to come to Strasburgh, where he was now 
 settled and provided for; and all things consi- 
 dered, a wonder it is that he did not perish in 
 England ; for there was no person more openly 
 aimed at than he, because none of them had given 
 wider wounds than he to the Catholic cause.* 
 One Tresham, a senior canon of Ch : Ch : who 
 had held some points against him at his first com- 
 ing thither, now took the benefit of the times to 
 be revenged on him, and incited those of Ch : Ch : 
 
 • Ecclesia Restauntta, \>. 190. 
 PART II. B
 
 18 
 
 and of other houses, to affront him publicly ; so 
 that not finding any safety at Oxford, he retired 
 to Lambeth to Cranmer, where he was sure of as 
 much as the place could afford him. A consul- 
 tation had been held by some of the more fiery 
 spirits, for his commitment unto prison ; but he 
 came thither (as was well known) on the public 
 faith, which was not to be violated for the satis- 
 faction of some private persons. It was thought 
 fit therefore to discharge him of all further em- 
 ployment, and to license him to depart in peace: 
 none beins: more forward to furnish him with all 
 things for his going hence, than the new lord 
 chancellor. Bp. Gardiner,* whether in honour 
 to his learning, or out of a desire to send him 
 packing, shall not now be questioned; but less 
 humanity was shewed to him in his wife, whose 
 body having been buried in the church of St. 
 Frideswide, was afterwards by public order taken 
 out of the grave and buried in a common dung- 
 hill; but in the reign of Q. Eliz. was removed, 
 and her bones mixed with St. Francis. And the 
 truth is, the queen (who was a bigotted papist, 
 and too much priest-ridden) breaking not only 
 her promise to the men of Suffolk, who had stood 
 by her in her greatest necessity, and treating 
 them with extreme severity for but challenging 
 
 • Peter Martyr also helped himself, for lie would not jro without the 
 queen's passport and leave, and when he had it, concealed himself fourteen 
 days on the l''.nt,'lish coast, then privately took ship and arrived at Antwerp in 
 the nii^'ht, and before day took coach and so i;ot safe to Stnisbourgh on ih>' 
 3(»th of October, ImX
 
 19 
 
 the perfoinnancc of her promise ; one Dobbe,* 
 who had spoken more boldly than the rest, being 
 ordered to stand three days in the pillory ; but 
 also her more solemn engagement made August 
 12th, 1553, in the council : That although her 
 conscience was staid in the matters of religion, 
 yet she was resolved not to compel or strain others, 
 otherwise than as God should put into their hearts 
 a persuasion of that truth she was in; and this 
 she hoped should be done by the opening his word 
 to them, by godly, virtuous, and learned preach- 
 ers : I say, considering how ill she kept her pro- 
 mise to her own subjects, it is a wonder she should 
 keep the faith given to this stranger in her bro- 
 ther's reign, and not by her ; and I conceive no 
 reason can be given for this, but the over-ruling 
 providence of God, who governs the hearts of 
 princes as he thinks fit. 
 
 But well it was for Mr. Jewel that there he 
 was, and as much of Mr. Jewel's sufferings in 
 England had been occasioned by the great re- 
 spect he had shewn to Peter Martyr whilst he 
 lived at Oxon : so now Peter Martyr never left 
 soliciting him (as I said) to come to him to 
 Strasbourgh till he prevailed, where he took him 
 to his own table and kept him always with him. 
 ix\nd here Mr. Jewel was very serviceable to him 
 jin his edition of his Commentaries upon the Book 
 
 * Burnet To. 2. p. 24(;. lb. p. 245. 
 B 2
 
 20 
 
 of Judges, which were all transcribed for the 
 press by him ; and he used also to read every day 
 some part of a Father to him, and for the most 
 part St. Augustin, with which Father they were 
 both much delighted. 
 
 At Strasbourgh Mr. Jewel found J. Poynet, 
 late Bp. of Winchester; Edmund Grindal, Abp. 
 of York ; Sir Edwin Sandys, J. Cheeke, and 
 Sir Anthony Coke, Kt., and several other great 
 men of the English nation, who were fled thither 
 for their religion; and with these he was in great 
 esteem, which opened a way for his preferment 
 upon his return into England after the storm was 
 over. 
 
 Peter Martyr having been a long time soli- 
 cited by the senate of Zuric to go thither and 
 take upon him the place of professor of Hebrew, 
 and interpreter of the scriptures, in the place of 
 Conrad Pellican, who was almost the first pro- 
 fessor of Hebrew in Christendom, and died about 
 this time near 100 years of age, at last accepted 
 the office, and carried Mr. Jewel with him to 
 Zuric, where he lived still with Peter Martyr in 
 his own family. Here he found James Pilking- 
 ton, Bp. of Durham, and several others, who were 
 maintained by the procurement of Rich. Cham- 
 bers, but out of the purses of Mr. Rich. Spring- 
 ham, Mr. John Abel, Mr. Thomas Kton, mer- 
 chunts of London, and several others; till at last j 
 Stephen Gardiner, finding who were their bene- i
 
 21 
 
 factors, threateiitHl he would in a short time make 
 them eat iheir fingers' ends for hunger ; and it was 
 sore against his will that he proved a fidse pro- 
 phet, for he clapt up so many of their benefactors 
 in England, that after this there came but a small 
 if any supply out of England to them. But then 
 Christopher prince of Wittenberg, and the sena- 
 tors of Zuric, and the foreign divines, were so 
 kind to them, that they had still a tolerable sub- 
 sistence, and Mr. Jewel stood in need of the less, 
 because he lived with Peter Martyr till his return 
 into England. 
 
 So saith Mr. Humfrey in his life (p. 90); 
 but it is apparent by the first lines of his epistle 
 to Seignior Scipio, that he studied some time at 
 Padua, and there being no mention of his travel- 
 ling at any time before his exile, nor indeed any 
 possibility of it, I suppose that whilst he was 
 thus with Peter Martyr at Zuric, he made a step 
 over the Alps to Padua, which was not very dis- 
 tant, and there studied some time, and contracted 
 his acquaintance with the said Venetian gentle- 
 man ; for this journey is no where mentioned by 
 any other author that I have seen, and I can find 
 no time so likely for it as now. 
 
 During all the time of his exile, which was 
 
 about 4 years, he studied very hard, and spent 
 
 ; the rest of his time in consoling and confirming 
 
 I his brethren ; for he would frequently tell them 
 
 that when their brethren endured such bitter tor-
 
 22 
 
 tures and horrible martyrdoms at home, it was 
 not reasonable they should expect to fare deli- 
 ciously in banishment, concluding' always : Hcbc 
 non (lurabunt cetatenij which he repeated so very 
 often, and with so great an assurance of mind 
 that it would be so, that many believed it before 
 it came to pass, and more took it for a prophetic 
 sentence afterwards. 
 
 When the English left their native country, 
 they were all of a piece;* but some of them 
 going to Geneva and other places which had 
 embraced the model of Reformation settled by 
 Calvin, they became fond of these foreign novel- 
 ties, and some of them at Frankfort, in 1554, 
 began an alteration of the Liturgy, and did what 
 they could to draw others to them ; and to these 
 men Knox, the great incendiary of Scotland, 
 afterwards joined himself; and not long after 
 one Whitehead, a zealous calvinist, but of a much 
 better temper than Knox. Not contented with 
 this alteration, the 15th of November 1554, they 
 wrote letters in open defiance of the English 
 Liturgy to them of Zuric, who defended it in ti 
 letter of the 28th of the same month. 
 
 Grindal and Chambers were sent from Stras- 
 burgh to Frankfort to quiet these innovators, but 
 to no purpose ; so returning back again, the 
 
 • iMiglish life. Dr. Peter Heylyn saith the contrary, and that Wittingham, 
 Williams, aiid Goodman, were Zuinglians before they left England, who were 
 the chief promotcra of the disorder at Frankfort. Eccksia licstauruta, p. 228.
 
 23 
 
 English at Strasbnrgh wrote to them Dec. 13th, 
 all which procured no other regard from them, 
 but only to obtain Calvin's judgment of it, which 
 l)eing" suitable to their own, as there was no won- 
 der it should ; thing's continued thus till the 13th 
 of March following", when Dr. Rich. Cox entered 
 Frankfort, drove Knox out, and re-settled the 
 Liturg-y there. Whereupon, in the end of Aug-, 
 following. Fox with some few others went to 
 Basil, but the main body followed Knox and 
 Goodman to Geneva, their Mother City (as Dr. 
 Heylyn stiles it), where they made choice of 
 Knox and Goodman for their constant preachers; 
 under which ministry they rejected the whole 
 frame and fabric of the Reformation made in 
 England in king Edward's time, and conformed 
 themselves wholly to the fashions of the Church 
 of Geneva, &c. Thus far Dr. Heylyn. 
 
 Mr. Jewel being then at Zuric,* used his 
 utmost endeavour to reclaim these men, and put 
 a stop to this rising schism, exhorting them as 
 brethren to lay aside all strife and emulation, es- 
 pecially about such small matters ; lest thereby 
 they should greatly offend the minds of all good 
 men; which thing (he said) they ought to have 
 a principal care of. And doubtless this good man 
 thought that their gratitude to God for restoring 
 them to their native country under the auspicious 
 
 [* See next paragraph but one. Edit.)
 
 24 
 
 reign of Q. Eliz. of blessed memory, had for ever 
 put an end to this dispute, and he seems to speak 
 as much in his Apology* for the Church of Eng- 
 land; but within a few years this fury broke loose 
 again, and just about the time of Jewel's death, 
 became more troublesome than ever before, and 
 just about 100 years after its rise, by a dismal 
 rebellion overturned at once the Church and 
 Monarchy of Great Britain. 
 
 But to return to Mr. Jewel and our exiles; 
 the 17th of Nov. lo58, God remembered the dis- 
 tressed state of the Church of England, and put 
 an end to her suffering's, by removing that bigot- 
 ted lady; the news of which flying speedily to 
 our exiles, they hasted into England again, to 
 congratulate the succession of Q. Eliz. of ever 
 blessed memory. 
 
 His good benefactor and tutor Mr. Parkhurst, 
 npon the arrival of this news, made him a visit 
 in Germany ;t but fearing Mr. Jewel had not 
 chosen the safest way for his return to England, 
 left him and went another way, which seeming 
 more safe, in the end proved otherwise. Mr. 
 Jewel arriving safely in England with what he 
 had, whilst the other was robbed by the way ; 
 and so at his landing in England, Mr. Jewel 
 
 • Conclusion, Section 2, p. 141. 
 
 [ + The authoress has not told us wlun Jewel went into Germany, nor 
 why she has described him as being at Zurick (in Switzerland) all this time. 
 Edit.]
 
 25 
 
 (who was here before him), very gratefully re- 
 lieved his great benefactor. 
 
 The time of Mr. Jewel's arrival in England,* 
 is no where expressed that I can find, but he 
 being then at Zuric in all probability, was for that 
 cause none of the first that returned ; so that when 
 he came back, he had the comfort to find all 
 things well disposed for the reception of the Re- 
 formation : for the queen had by a proclamation 
 of December 30, 1558, ordered that no man, of 
 what quality soever he were, should presume to 
 alter any thing in the state of religion, or inno- 
 vate in any of the rites and ceremonies thereunto 
 belonging, &c. until some further order should 
 be taken therein. Only it was permitted, and 
 withal required, that the litany, the Lord's prayer, 
 the creed, and the ten commandments, should 
 be said in the English tongue, and that the 
 epistle and gospel should be read in English at 
 the time of the high mass, which was done (saith 
 Dr. Heylyn) in all the churches of London, 
 on the next Sunday after, being New Year's Day; 
 and by degrees in all the other churches of the 
 kingdom : Further than this, she thought it not 
 convenient to j)roceed at the present, oidy she 
 prohibited the elevation of the sacrament at the 
 altar of the chapel royal : which was likewise 
 
 • The news of the Queen's death came to Zuiic the last of November. 
 .Mart. Letters.
 
 26 
 
 forborne in all other cliui dies : aiitl she set at 
 liberty all that had been imprisoned for religion 
 in her sister's time, and ordered the liturgy to be 
 revised with great care, and that a parliament 
 should be summoned to sit at Westminster the 
 25tli of January, 1559. 
 
 All this I suppose at least was done before 
 Mr. Jewel returned into England ; for whether 
 he was here at the coronation is uncertain. He 
 was entertained first by Mr. Nicholas Culverwell 
 for almost G months, and tlien falliug into a 
 sickness, was invited, by Dr. ^Yill. Thames, to 
 lodge at his house ; but this was after the par- 
 liament. 
 
 The liturgy being then reviewed, and what- 
 ever might give the popish party any unneces- 
 sary exasperation or discontent purged out, in 
 order to the facilitating tlie passing an act of 
 j-arliament for the settling it, and the establish- 
 ment of other things that were necessary, a pub- 
 lic disputation was appointed on the ^Oth of 
 March following, to be holden in the church of 
 Westminster in the English tongue, in the pre- 
 sence of as many of the lords of the council, and 
 of the members of both houses, as were desirous 
 to inform themselves in the state of the questions. 
 The disputation was also to be managed (for the 
 better avoiding of confusion) by a mutual inter- 
 change of writings upon every point; each wri- 
 ting to be answered the next day, and so from
 
 27 
 
 day to day till the whole were ended. To all 
 which the bishops at first consented, tho' they 
 would not afterwards stand to it. The questions 
 were 3, concerning prayers in the vulgar tongue, 
 the power of the church for the changing rites 
 and ceremonies, and the propitiatory sacrifice of 
 the mass for the living and the dead. 
 
 The first use that was made of Mr. Jewel 
 after his return, was the nominating him one of 
 the disputants for the reformed party ; and tho' 
 he was the last in number and place, yet he was 
 not the least, either in desert or esteem, having 
 made great additions to his former learning in 
 his four years exile and travel : which is a great 
 improvement to ingenious spirits. But this dis- 
 putation was broken ofi" by the popish party, who 
 would not stand to the order appointed ; so that 
 Mr. Jewel in all probability had no occasion to 
 shew either his zeal or learning. 
 
 The parliament ended May 8, 1559, and by 
 virtue of an act passed in this parliament, soon 
 after midsummer the queen made a visitation of 
 all the dioceses in England, by commissioners for 
 rectifying all such things as they found amiss, 
 and could not be redressed by any ordinary epis- 
 copal power, without spending of more time than 
 the exigencies of the church could then admit of. 
 And this was done by a book of articles printed 
 for that purpose, and the inquiry was made upon 
 oath by the commissioners. Here Mr. Jewel was
 
 28 
 
 taken in ag-ain, and made one of these commis- 
 sioners for the west; wlien he visited his own 
 native country, which till then perhaps he had 
 not seen since liis return from exile, when also 
 he preached to and disputed with his countrymen, 
 and endeavoured more to win them to embrace 
 the Reformation by g'ood usage, civility, and rea- 
 son, than to terrify or awe them by that great 
 authority the queen had armed him and his fel- 
 low commissioners with. 
 
 Returning to London, and giving the queen 
 a good and satisfactory account of their visitation, 
 the 21st January following, Mr. Jewel, who was 
 then only B. D. was consecrated Bishop of 
 Sarisbury, which he at first modestly declined, 
 but at last accepted, in obedience to the queen's 
 command. This see had been void by the death 
 of John Capon, his immediate predecessor, who 
 died in 1557, now near 3 years. And here the 
 Divine Providence again gave him the advantage 
 in point of seniority over his tutor, Mr. John 
 Parkhurst, who was not consecrated Bp. of Nor- 
 wich till the 14th of July after; but then his 
 tutor had the advantage of him in point of re- 
 venue, for Mr. Jewel's bishoprick had been mi- 
 serably impoverished by his predecessor; so that 
 he complained afterwards, that there was never a 
 yood living left him that would maintain a learned 
 man: for (said he) tJie Ca[)on has devoured all; 
 because he halh either (jivcn away or sold all the
 
 29 
 
 ecclesiasfirnl clk/nities and livinga. So that the 
 g-ood bishop was forced all his life-time after to 
 take extraordinary pains in travelling and preach- 
 ing in all parts of his diocese, which brought him 
 to his grave the sooner ; whereas his tutor had a 
 much richer bishoprick, and consequently more 
 ease, and out-lived his pupil Jewel three years. 
 
 The Sunday before Easter of this year, Bishop 
 Jewel preached at Paul's Cross, his famous ser- 
 mon upon 1 Cor. 11. v. 23. For I have re- 
 ceived of the Lord that which also I delivered 
 unto yon, that the Lord Jesus the same night 
 in which he was betrayed took bread, ^c. This 
 sermon gave a fatal blow to the popish religion 
 here in England, which was become very odious 
 to all men, by reason of the barbarous cruelty 
 used by those of that persuasion in the reign of 
 queen Mary ; but the challenge which he then 
 made, and afterwards several times and in several 
 places repeated, was the most stinging part of 
 this sermon, and therefore though I am concerned 
 to be as short as I can, I. will yet insert this fa- 
 mous piece at large. 
 
 ** If any learned man of our adversaries" (said 
 he), " or all the learned men that be alive, be able 
 to bring' any one sufficient sentence out of any old 
 catholic Doctor, or Father, or general Council, or 
 holy scripture, or any one example in the pri- 
 mitive Church, whereby it may clearly and plainly 
 be proved during the first 600 years: — 1. That
 
 30 
 
 there was at any time any private masses in the 
 world. 2. Or that there was then any communion 
 ministered unto the people under one kind. 3. Or 
 that the people had their common-prayer in a 
 strange tongue that the people understood not. 
 4. Or that the bishop of Rome was then called an 
 universal Bishop, or the Head of the universal 
 Church. 5. Or that the people were then taught 
 to believe that Christ's body is really, substan- 
 tially, corporally, carnally, or naturally, in the 
 sacrament. 6. Or that his body is or may be in a 
 thousand places or more at one time. 7. Or that 
 the priest did then hold up the sacrament over 
 his head. 8. Or that the people did then fall down 
 and worship it with godly honour. 9. Or that the 
 sacrament was then, or now ought to be, hanged 
 up under a canopy. 10. Or that in the sacrament 
 after the words of consecration, there remained 
 only the accidents and shews without the sub- 
 stance of bread and wine. 11. Or, that then the 
 priests divided the sacraments into three parts, 
 and afterwards received himself alone. 12. Or 
 that whosoever had said the sacrament is a figure, 
 a pledge, a token, or a remembrance of Christ's 
 body, had therefore been adjudged for an here- 
 tick. 13. Or that it was lawful then to have thirty, 
 twenty, fifteen, ten, or five masses said in the 
 same church in one day. 14. Or that images 
 were then set up in the churches, to the intent 
 the people might worship ihem. 15. Or that the
 
 31 
 
 lay-people were then forbidden to read the word 
 of God in their own tongue. 16. Or that it was 
 then lawful for the priest to pronounce the words 
 of consecration closely, or in private to himself. 
 17. Or that the priest had then authority to offer 
 up Christ unto his Father. 18. Or to communi- 
 cate and receive the sacrament for another, as they 
 do. 19. Or to apply the virtue of Christ's death 
 and passion to any man by the means of the mass. 
 20. Or that it was then thought a sound doctrine 
 to teach the people that mass, Ex opere operato 
 (that is, even for that it is said and done) is able 
 to remove any part of our sin. 21. Or that any 
 Christian man called the sacrament of the Lord, 
 his God. 22. Or that the people were then taught 
 to believe, that the body of Christ remaineth in 
 the sacrament, as long as the accidents of bread 
 and wine remain theie without corruption. 23. 
 Or that a mouse or any other beast, or a worm, 
 may eat the body of Christ, (for so some of 
 our adversaries have said and taught. 24. Or 
 that when Christ said. Hoc est Corpus meiim, 
 the word Hoc pointed not to the bread, but to 
 an individuum vagum, as some of them say. 
 25. Or that the accidents, or forms, or shews of 
 bread and wine, be the sacraments of Christ's 
 body and blood, and not rather the very bread 
 and wine itself. 2(5. Or that the sacrament is a 
 sign or token of the body of Christ, that lictli 
 hidden underneath it. 27. Or that ignorance is
 
 32 
 
 the mother and cause of true devotion. Tlie con- 
 clusion is, that 1 shall then be content to yield 
 and subscribe." 
 
 This challenge (saith the learned Dr. Heylyn) 
 being thus j^ublished in so great an auditory, 
 startled the English papists both at home and 
 abroad, but none more than such of our fugitives 
 as had retired to Lovain, Doway, or St. Omers, 
 in the Low Country provinces belonging to the 
 king of Spain. The business was first agitated 
 by the exchange of friendly letters betwixt the 
 said Rev. Prelate, and Dr. Henry Cole, the late 
 dean of St. Paul's; more violently followed in a 
 book of Rastal's,* who first appeared in the lists 
 against the challenger; followed herein by Dor- 
 man and Marshall, who severally took up the 
 cudgels to as little purpose; the first being well 
 beaten by Nowel, and the last by Calfhill, in 
 their discourses written against them ; but they 
 were only velitations, or preparatory skirmishes 
 in reference to the main encounter, which was 
 reserved for the Rev. challenger himself, and Dr. 
 John Harding, one of the divines of Lovain, and 
 the most learned of the college. The combatants 
 were born in the same country, bred up in the 
 same grammar school, and studied in the same 
 University also : — both zealous protestants in the 
 time of king Edward, and both relapsed to popery 
 
 • llastiil was a. common lawyer, and imblislu-tl his book in li'iliS.
 
 33 
 
 in the time of queen Mary ; Jewel for fear, and 
 Harding- upon hope of favour and preferment by 
 it. But Jewel's fall may be compared to that 
 of St. Peter, which was short and sudden, rising" 
 again by his repentance, and fortified more 
 strongly in his faith than before he was : but 
 Harding's like to that of the other Simon, pre- 
 meditated and resolved on, never to be restored 
 again (so nmch was there within him of the 
 gall of bitterness) to his former standing. But 
 some former differences had been between them 
 in the Church of Sarum,* whereof the one was 
 prebendary, and the other Bp. occasioned by 
 the Bp's visitation of that cathedral ; in which as 
 Harding had the worst, so was it a presage of a 
 second foil which he was to have in this encounter. 
 Who had the better of the day, will easily appear 
 to any that consults the writings, by which it 
 will appear how much the Bp. was too hard for 
 him at all manner of weapons. Whose learned 
 answers as well in maintenance of his challenge, 
 as in defence of his Apology (whereof more here- 
 after) contain in them such a magazine of all 
 sorts of learning, that all our controversors since 
 that time, have furnished themselves with argu- 
 ments and authority from it. Thus far that 
 learned man has discoursed the event of this fa- 
 
 • Harding was then Prebendary wlien Mr. Jewel was elected and gave his 
 vote for him. Humf. p. 140. 
 
 Part II. c
 
 34 
 
 mous challenge with so much brevity and per- 
 spicuity, that I thought it better to transcribe 
 his words, than to do it much worse myself. 
 
 When Queen Mary died, Paul IV. was Pope, to 
 whom Queen Eliz. sent an account of her coming 
 to the crown, which was delivered by Sir Edward 
 Karn her sister's resident at Rome ; to which the 
 angry gentleman replied, that England was held 
 in fee of the Apostolic See, that she could not 
 succeed being illegitimate; nor could he contra- 
 dict the declarations made in that matter by his 
 predecessors Clement VII. and Paul III. : he 
 said it was a great boldness in her, to assume 
 the crown without his consent ; for which in 
 reason she deserved no favour at his hands ; yet 
 if she would renounce her pretensions, and refer 
 herself wholly to him, he would shew a fatherly 
 affection to her, and do every thing for her that 
 could consist with the dignity of the Apostolic 
 See. Which answer being hastily and passion- 
 ately made, was as little regarded by the queen. 
 But he dying soon after, Pius IV. an abler man 
 succeeded; and he was for gaining the queen by 
 arts and kindness; to which end he sent Vincent 
 Parapalia Abbot of St. Saviour's with courteous 
 letters to her, dated May 5th, 15G0, with order 
 to make large proffers to her under hand ; but 
 the queen had rejected the Poj)e's authority by 
 Act of Parliament, and would have nothing to 
 do with Parapalia, nor would she suffer him to
 
 35 
 
 come into England. In the interim the Pope 
 had resolved to renew the council at Trent, and 
 in the next year sent Abbot Martiningo his 
 nuncio to the queen, to invite her and her Bishops 
 to the council, and he accordingly came to 
 Bruxells, and from thence sent over for leave to 
 come into England: but though France and^ 
 Spain interceded for his admission, yet the queen 
 stoodfirm, and at the same time rejected a motion 
 from the emperor Ferdinando, to return to the 
 old religion, as he called it. Yet after all these de- 
 nials given to so many and such potent princes, one 
 Scipio, a gentleman of Venice, who formerly had 
 had some acquaintance with Bp. Jewel when he 
 was a student in Padua, and had heard of Martin- 
 ingo's ill success in this negotiation, would needs 
 spend some eloquence in labouring to obtain that 
 point by his private letters, which the nuncio 
 could not gain as a public minister; and to that 
 end he writes his letters of expostulation to Bp. 
 Jewel his old friend, preferred not long before 
 to the See of Sarum. Which letter did not long 
 remain unanswered ; that learned prelate (saith 
 my author. Dr. Heylyn, Eccl. Best. p. 349.) 
 was not so unstudied in the nature of councils, 
 as not to know how little of a general council 
 could be found at Trent : and therefoie he re- 
 turned an answer to the proposition so elegantly 
 penned, and so elaborately digested, that neither 
 
 c 2
 
 <36 
 
 Scipio himself nor any other of that party durst 
 reply upon him. Which letter the reader will 
 find in this small piece new translated. But this 
 was written some time after the Aj^ology was 
 printed in England. — In the year following* Bp. 
 Jewel put out the Apology of the Church of 
 England in latin ; which tho' written by him, 
 was published by the queen's authority, and 
 with the advice of some of the Bishops, as the 
 public confession of the Catholic and Christian 
 Faith of the Church of England, &c. and to 
 give an account of the reasons of our departure 
 from the See of Rome, and as an answer to those 
 calumnies that were then raised against the 
 English Church and nation, for not submitting" 
 to the pretended general Couucil of Trent then 
 sittins". — So that it is not to be esteemed as the 
 private work of a single Bishop, but as a public 
 declaration of that Church whose name it bears. 
 Mr. Humfrey seems in this place to confound 
 this and the epistle together, as if they had been 
 written at the same time which it is apparent 
 they were not. 
 
 This Apology being published during the 
 verv time of the last meetinar of the Council of 
 Trent, was read there, and seriously considered, 
 and great threats made that it should be answered, 
 
 * 1502, niiiiilreys in the life of Jewel, p. 1/7. Peter Martyr's letter to 
 Bisliop .Jewel concerning tliis book L; daicd Aug. 24, 1502.
 
 37 
 
 and accordingly two learned bishops, one a Spa- 
 niard and the other an Italian, undertook that 
 task, but neither of them did any thing- in it. 
 
 But in the mean time the book spread into all 
 the countries in Europe, and was much applauded 
 in France, Flanders, Germany, Spain, Poland, 
 Hungary, Denmark, Sweden, and Scotland ; and 
 found at last a passage into Italy, Naples, and 
 Rome itself; and was soon after translated into 
 the German, Italian, French, Spanish, Dutch, 
 and last into the Greek tongue, in so great es- 
 teem this book was abroad : and at home it was 
 translated into English by the Lady Bacon,* wife 
 to Sir Nicholas Bacon, lord keeper of the great 
 seal of England. It very well deserves the cha- 
 racter Mr. Humfrey has given of it, whose words 
 are these : " It is so drawn, that the first part 
 of it is an illustration, and as it were a para- 
 phrase of the 12 Articles of the Christian Faith 
 (or Creed), the 2d is a short and solid confuta- 
 tion of whatever is objected against the Church ; 
 if the order be considered, nothing can be better 
 distributed; if the perspicuity, nothing can be 
 fuller of light ; if the style, nothing more terse ; 
 if the words, nothing more splendid ; if the ar- 
 guments, nothing stronger." 
 
 The good Bp. was most encouraged to pub- 
 lish this Apolo(/i/ by Peter Martyr (as appears 
 
 * [The writer of this Lii'e of Bp. Jewel. |
 
 38 
 
 by Martyr's letter of the 24th of August) with 
 whom he had spent the greatest part of his time 
 in exile. But Martyr only lived to see the book 
 which he so much longed for, dying at Zuric on 
 the 12th of November following, after he had 
 paid his thanks for, and expressed his value of 
 this piece in a letter; and Mr. Camden also in 
 his Annals expressly saith, this Apology was 
 printed first in 1562. — In 1564, Mr. Harding put 
 out a pretended answer to Bp. JcAvel's famous 
 challenge at Paul's Cross, mentioned above, to 
 which in the year following the Bp. made a very 
 learned reply, the epistle before, which bears date 
 at London the 27th of October of that year : the 
 Bp. is said to have spent two years in that piece. 
 The same year the University of Oxon gave him 
 (tho' absent) the degree of D. D. ; and certainly 
 he well deserved to have that extraordinary re- 
 spect and honour shewn him, who was so emi- 
 nently employed then in the service and defence 
 of the Church. — He had no sooner brought this 
 to a conclusion, but Harding was again upon 
 him, and put out an Ant- Apology, or answer to his 
 Apology for the Church of England. A Defence 
 of which the Bp. forthwith began, which he 
 finished, as appears by his epistle to Mr. Harding 
 at the end of it, the 27th October 1567.— The 
 next year after, Mr. Harding put out another 
 piece, which he entitled, A Detection of sundry 
 foul Errors, Sec. which was a cavilling reply to
 
 39 
 
 €ome passaj^es in his defence of the Apology, 
 which not seeming" to deserve an answer by itself, 
 lie answered rather by a preface to a new im- 
 pression of his former Defence, which he finished 
 the 11th of December 1569, and dedicated his 
 works to the queen ; Harding having told the 
 world that she was offended with Bp. Jewel for 
 thus troubling the world. 
 
 The same year Pope Pius IV. having pub- 
 Mshed a bull of excommunication and deprivation 
 against the queen, Bp. Jewel undertook the de- 
 fence of his sovereign, and wrote a learned exami- 
 nation and confutation of that bull ; which was 
 published by John Garbrand,an intimate acquain- 
 tance of his, together with a short treatise of the 
 Holy Scriptures, both which, as he informs us, 
 were delivered by the Bp. in his cathedral church 
 in 1570. Besides these he wrote several other 
 large pieces: as, 1. a Paraphrastical Interpreta- 
 tion of the Epistles and Gospels throughout the 
 whole Year. 2. Divers Treatises of the Sacra- 
 ments and Exhortations to the Readers. 3. Ex- 
 positions of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, and 10 
 Commandments. And also, 4. An Exposition 
 upon the Ep. to the Galat. ; the 1st of St. Peter, 
 and both the Epist. to the Thessal. ; which I sup- 
 pose were his sermons, for he was of opinion that 
 it was a better way of teaching, to go through 
 with a book, than to take here and there a text ;
 
 40 
 
 and that it gave the people a more clear and hist- 
 ing knowledge. 
 
 In the beginning of the next year was a par- 
 liament, and consequently a convocation, when 
 Thos. Cartwright, and others of that faction, hav- 
 ing alarmed the Church by their oppositions to 
 the established religion, it was thought fit to ob- 
 viate their bold attempts, and thereupon command 
 was given by the Abp. — That all such of the lower 
 House of Convocation, who had not formerly 
 subscribed unto the Articles of Religion agreed 
 upon anno 1562, should subscribe them now ; or 
 on their absolute refusal, or delay, be expelled 
 the house : which occasioned a general and per- 
 sonal subscription of those Articles. And it was 
 also farther ordered, — That the book of Articles 
 so approved, should be put into print, by the ap- 
 pointment of the Right Rev. Dr. John Jewel, 
 then Bp. of Sarum ; which shews he was there, 
 and in great esteem. 
 
 It was in some part of this year also, that he 
 had his conference, and preached his last ser- 
 mon at Paul's Cross about the ceremonies and 
 state of the Church, which he mentioned on his 
 death-bed. But I cannot fix the precise time of 
 either of them, or give any further account with 
 whom that conference was. But however this 
 holy man sought nothing but the peace and wel- 
 fare of the Church, by these gentle and mild
 
 41 
 
 ways of correption : the dissenters of those times 
 treated him for it with as little respect as Mr. 
 Harding and his confraternity had before, as 
 Abp. Whitgift assures us ; his words are these. 
 ** They (the Dissenters) will not stick (saith he) in 
 commending' themselves, to deface all others, yea 
 even that notable Jewel, whose both labour and 
 learning- they do envy ; and amongst themselves 
 deprave, as I have heard with mine own ears, 
 and a number more besides. For further proof 
 whereof, I do refer you to the report, that by 
 this faction was spread of him after his last ser- 
 mon at Paul's cross, because he did confirm 
 the doctrine before preached by a famous and 
 learned man touching obedience to the prince 
 and laws. It was strange (saith he) to me, to 
 hear so notable a bishop, so learned a man, so stout 
 a champion of true religion, so painful a prelate, 
 so ungratefully and spitefully used by a sort of 
 wavering, wicked, and wretched tongues: but 
 it is their manner, be you never so well learned, 
 never so painful, so zealous, so virtuous, all is 
 nothing with them, but they will deprave you, 
 rail on you, backbite you, invent lies of you, and 
 spread false rumours, as though you were the 
 vilest persons in the whole earth." — Thus writes 
 that venerable Abp. in his Defence of the Answer 
 to the Admonition, p. 423, upon occasion of a 
 paper written also about this time by Bp. Jewel, 
 upon certain frivolous objections against the go-
 
 42 
 
 vernment of the Church of England, made by 
 Thos. Carturight ; which the Bp. had confuted, 
 and Cartwright writing against him, Whitgift 
 defended them in this place; and by the bye 
 shows how ill the good Bp. was treated for his 
 last sermon at Paul's Cross, by this generation 
 of vipers ; which extorted from him that protes- 
 tation he made on his death bed, of which I shall 
 give an account hereafter. Being naturally of a 
 spare and thin body, and thus restlessly trashing 
 it out with reading, writing, preaching, and tra- 
 velling, he hastened his death, which happened 
 before he was full 50 years of age ; of which he 
 had a strange perception a considerable time be- 
 fore it happened, and wrote of it to several of his 
 friends, but would by no means be persuaded to 
 abate any thing of his former excessive labours, 
 saying a bishop should die preaching. — Though 
 he ever governed his diocese with great diligence, 
 yet perceiving his death approaching, he began 
 ix new and more severe visitation of it ; correct- 
 ing the vices of the clergy and laity more sharply; 
 injoiningthem in some places tasks of holy tracts 
 to be learned by heart, conferring orders more 
 carefully, and preaching oftener. 
 
 Having promised to preach at Liicock in 
 Wilts, a gentleman who met him going thither, 
 observing him to be very ill by his looks, advised 
 him to return home, assuring him it was better 
 the peo[)lc should want one sermon, than to be
 
 43 
 
 altogether deprived of such a preacher. But he 
 would not be persuaded, but went thither and 
 preached his last sermon out of Gal. 6. " Walk 
 in the spirit," &c. which he did not finish without 
 g-reat labour and difficulty.— The Saturday fol- 
 lowing being September 22, 1571, he piously 
 and devoutly rendered up his soul into the hands 
 of God, having first made a very devout and 
 Christian exhortation to those that were about 
 him, and expressing much dislike of one of his 
 servants who prayed for his recovery. He died 
 at Monkton Farley, when he had been a Bp. 
 almost 12 years ; and was buried almost in the 
 middle of the quire of his cathedral church, and 
 jSigidius Lawrence preached his funeral sermon. 
 He was extremely bewailed by all men ; and a 
 great number of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew 
 verses were made on this occasion by learned 
 men, which are collected and printed by Mr; 
 Lawrence Humfrey, Reg. Prof. Div. at Oxon, 
 in the end of his hfe written in Latin by the order 
 of that university ; nor has his name been since 
 mentioned by any man, without such eulogies and 
 commendations as befitted so great, so good, so 
 learned and laborious a prelate. 
 
 Having thus brought him to his grave, my 
 reader may be pleased to permit me to collect 
 some particular things which could not so well 
 be inserted into the history of his life, without 
 breaking the thread of it. He had naturally a
 
 44 
 
 very strong memory, which he had strangely im- 
 proved by art. Mr. Humfrey g-ives several ex- 
 amples of this, but I will instance in two only. 
 John Hooper, Bp. of Glocester, who was burnt 
 in the reign of Queen Mary, once to try him, 
 wrote about 40 Welsh and Irish words; Mr. 
 Jewel going a little while aside, and recollect- 
 ing them in his memory, and reading them twice 
 or thrice over, said them by heart backward and 
 forward exactly in the same order they were set 
 down. And another time he did the same by 10 
 lines of Erasmus's paraphrase in English, the 
 words of which being read sometimes confusedly 
 without order, and at other times in order, by the 
 lord keeper Bacon, Mr. Jewel thinking a while 
 on them, presently repeated them again back- 
 ward and forward, in their right order and in the 
 wrong, just as they were read to him ; and he 
 taught his tutor, Mr. Parkhurst, the same art. 
 
 Tho' his memory were so great and so im- 
 proved, yet he would not entirely rely upon it, but 
 entered down into common place books, what- 
 ever he thought he might afterwards have occa- 
 sion to use ; which, as the author of his life in- 
 forms us, were many in number, and great in 
 quantity, being a vast treasure of learning, and a 
 rich repository of knowledge, into which he had 
 collected sacred, profane, poetic, philosophic and 
 divine notes of all sorts ; and all these he had 
 again reduced into a small {)iece or two, which
 
 45 
 
 were a kind of general indexes, which he made 
 use of at all times when he was to speak or write 
 any thing; which were drawn up in characters 
 for brevity, and thereby so obscured, that they 
 were not of any use, after his death, to any other 
 person. And besides these, he ever kept diaries, 
 in which he entered whatever he heard or saw 
 that was remarkable ; which once a year he pe- 
 rused, and out of them extracted whatever was 
 more remarkable. 
 
 And from hence it came to pass, that whereas 
 Mr. Harding, in that great controversy they had, 
 abounded only in words, Bp. Jewel overwhelmed 
 him with a cloud of witnesses and citations out 
 of the ancient fathers, councils, and church his- 
 torians; confirming every thing with so great a 
 number of incontestible authorities, that Mr. 
 Harding durst never after pretend to a second 
 perfect and full answer, but contented himself 
 with snarling at some small pieces : the truth is, 
 as Dr. Heylyn observes, all the following con- 
 troversors were in this point beholding to the in- 
 defatigable industry of this great leader. — Yet he 
 was so careful in the use of his own common place 
 books, that when he was to write his defence of 
 the Apology, and his Reply, he would not trust 
 entirely to his own excerpts or transcriptions, 
 but having first carefully read Mr. Harding's 
 books, and marked what he thought deserved an 
 answer, he in the next place drew up the heads
 
 46 
 
 of his intended Answer, and resolved what an- 
 rities he would make use of upon each head, and 
 then, by the directions of his common place book, 
 read and marked all those passages he had occa- 
 sion to make use of, and delivered them to some 
 scholars to be transcribed under their proper 
 heads, that he might have them together under 
 his eye when he came to write ; which care and 
 diligence of his speaks at once both his industry, 
 fidelity, and modesty, in that he would not trust 
 his own transcripts, and is a just reprehension of 
 the falshood of those M'ho knowingly make false 
 citations, and of the supine negligence of those 
 who take them up upon trust from other men, 
 and use them without any examination ; by which 
 means great mistakes are made, and controversies 
 spring up to the disturbance of the world. The 
 truth is, a man ought to re-examine his own 
 thoughts ; for what may seem very pertinent at 
 a first reading to any purpose, may prove other- 
 wise upon second thoughts, and a close observa- 
 tion of what goes before or follows after in the 
 author; and few men are so exact in their first 
 excerpts, but thro' haste, inadvertence, or mis- 
 take, they may more or less err and be deceived; 
 not to say that a man's intention of mind is much 
 exalted by the fixing it upon one particular ob- 
 ject, and the expectation of a conviction from 
 his adversary, in case he make the least mistake. 
 This account of our venerable Bp. was given by
 
 47 
 
 one Mr. John Garbrand, who was intimately ac- 
 quainted with him, in an epistle dedicatory before 
 some of his sermons, printed in 8vo. in 1583. 
 
 He was an excellent Grecian, and not unac- 
 quainted with the Italian tongue ; and as to the 
 Latin, he wrote and spoke it with that elegance, 
 politeness, purity, and fluency, that it might very 
 well be taken for his mother tongue ; and cer- 
 tainly he took the right course to be master of it, 
 having made himself in his youth perfectly mas- 
 ter of Horace (upon whom he wrote a large com- 
 mentary), Tully, and Erasmus, all whose volu- 
 minous and excellent works he read over, ex- 
 cerpted and imitated every day he lived, espe- 
 cially during his continuance at Oxon, and he 
 was then wont also to declaim extempore to him- 
 self in Latin in the woods and groves as he 
 walked.— And when the Lady Bacon wrote him 
 a letter in Greek, he replied in the same language. 
 He was excellently read in all the Greek poets, 
 orators, and historians, especially in the ecclesi- 
 astical historians, and above all other, loved Gre- 
 gory Nazianzen, and quoted him on all occasions. 
 His learning was much improved by his exile, 
 in which, besides his conversation with Peter 
 Martyr and the other learned men at Strasbiugh 
 and Zuric, and his society with Mr. Sandys, 
 afterwards Abp. of York, his curiosity led him 
 over the Alps into Italy, and he studied some 
 time in Padua, and by the acquaintance he con-
 
 48 
 
 tracted with Seignior Scipio a great man, seems 
 to have been very much esteemed there. He 
 was of a pleasant debonaire humour, extremely 
 civil and obliging to all ; but withal of great 
 gravity, and of so severe a probity and virtue, 
 that he extorted from his bitterest enemies a con- 
 fession, that he lived the life of an angel ; and 
 tho' he were lame, yet till his being a Bp. he tra- 
 velled for the most part a foot, both at home and 
 beyond the seas ; he was contented in every con- 
 dition, and endeavoured to make all others so, 
 by telling them when he was in exile, that nei- 
 ther would their calamity last an age, neither 
 was it reason they should bear no share of the 
 cross of Christ, when their brethren in England 
 fared so much worse. He was so extremely 
 grateful to all that had done him good, that when 
 he could not express his gratitude to Mr. Bowin 
 his schoolmaster, he paid it to his name, and did 
 good to all that were so called for his sake, tho' 
 they were not related to that good man. — He 
 was a most laborious preacher, always travelling 
 about his diocese, and preaching wherever he 
 came; wherein he laboured to speak to the ap- 
 prehensions of the people, hating all light jing- 
 ling discourses and phrases, as beneath the dig- 
 nity of that sacred j)lace, yet he was careful here 
 too in the choice of his words, and endeavoured 
 to move the affections of his auditory by pathetic 
 and zealous applications, avoiding all high-flown
 
 49 
 
 expressions, nn<] using- a grave and sedate, rather 
 than sweet way of speaking, and never venturing 
 in the meanest auditory to preach extempore * 
 
 Mr. liumfrys, who was himself a Calvinist, 
 (as Mr. Camden informs ns in his Annals^) has 
 done what he could to represent Bp. Jewel as a 
 favourer of our English dissenters; but it is cer- 
 tain he opposed them in his exile, when they 
 began the stirs at Frankfort; and the last pub- 
 lic act he did in all his life, was to reprehend 
 them severely, in a sermon preached at Paul's 
 Cross, which I take to be the last sermon, printed 
 in the collection of his works in 1G09; and to 
 defend the rites and ceremonies of the Church 
 against them ; both which he mentioned on his 
 death-bed in these words. *' My last sermon at 
 Paul's Cross in London, and the conference I held 
 with some brethren concerning the ceremonies 
 and present state of our Church, was not under- 
 taken to please any mortal nian, or to exasperate 
 or trouble those that thought otherwise than 1 did ; 
 but lest either party should prejudice the other, 
 and that the love of God through the operation 
 of the Holy Ghost, which is given to us, might 
 be shed abroad in our hearts." To which he wisely 
 
 , " Dr. Wordsworth, now the highly respected Master of Trin. (Joll.Canib. 
 I who published in llil8 an invaluable work entitled " I'ecle.siastical Hio^ra- 
 Iphy," 6 vols. 8o. observes, vol. 4, p. fiS, note, that this " is aliirnied on insuf- 
 Ificient authority, unless by preaching extemjiore, the author means preacliin)^ 
 {•wWimd premeditation. His famous sermon at Paul's Cross, A. D. 1 '.(lO, pur- 
 jports in the title, to be "■ set forth, as neere as the author couhl cull it to re- 
 ^memhrancc, without alterfttion or addition." 
 
 PART II. D
 
 50 
 
 subjoins his opinion, that these contentions were 
 kindled and fomented by the Popish party ; as is 
 ■well known now. The truth is, the schism was 
 then in its rise, and those great impostors, Cole- 
 man, Button, and Hallingham, which were 
 nothing but Popish priests in the masquerade of 
 puritan preachers, being severely corrected in 
 1568,* there was no great motion made by that 
 party, till the parliament held in the 13th year of 
 the queen, April 2, 1570, had confirmed the Ar- 
 ticles of the Church by act of parliament; and sub- 
 scription thereupon, being more severely urged 
 than before, many dissenters kept their private 
 meetings in woods, fields, their friends' houses, 
 &c. as Fullerf from T/io. CartwrighC s 2d Reply y 
 p. 38, informs us. These disorders in all proba- 
 bility occasioned the sermon at Paul's Cross, and 
 and the conference at London, which happened 
 not long before his death, and probably after this 
 session of parliament, which the Bp. survived 
 but 6 months. So that if the Bp. did rarely and 
 unwillingly preach any thing concerning the rites 
 and indifferent parts or circumstances of religion, 
 as our author tells us, it was because he had no 
 great occasion given him : but what he thought 
 of these men, wil! best appear from the sermon 
 I mentioned above ; his words are these. " By 
 
 " The preface to the first toni. of Coll. by Dr. Nalson. 
 t Fuller's C. H. lib. !). sect 3, n. 3.
 
 whose name shall I call yon ? I wonld I might 
 call you brethren ; bat alas, this heart of vonrs 
 is not brotherly : I would I might call you Chris- 
 tians ; but alas, you are no Christians : I know 
 not by what name I shall call you : For if you 
 were brethren, you would love as brethren : if 
 you were Christians, you would agree as Chris- 
 tians." So that he could have no good opinion 
 of those whom he every where in that sermon 
 stiles proud, self-conceited, disobedient, and un- 
 quiet men, who did not deserve the title of bre- 
 thren or Christians. What would he have said 
 if he had lived in our days? 
 
 Besides confuting some of the seditious doc- 
 trines of Tho. Cartwright,* who became famous 
 by h\s Admonition to the Parliament; in the year 
 following the Bp. said, Stultitia nata est in corde 
 pueri, ^ virgadisciplin(Bfugahitillam.'\ Which 
 shews he was no encourager of faction by lenity 
 and toleration ; tho' he was a man of great mo- 
 deration otherwise, and expressed a great sense 
 of the frailties of mankind in other instances; as 
 appears by his letter to Dr. Parkhurst when Bp. 
 of Norwich. " Let your chancellor" (saith he) 
 
 • In a short paper Written by this good Bp. against certain frivolous objec- 
 tions made ai,'ainst the government of the Church of England, printed at Lon- 
 don, 1641, lip. Whitgift, in the defence of the Answer to the Admonition, 
 tells us, Cartwright was the man, and that hereupon the Faction used the IVp. 
 most ungratefully and despitefully. p. 423. 
 
 t Prov. 22. ir,. 
 
 D 2
 
 52 
 
 " be harder, but you easier; let him wound, but do 
 you heal; let him lance, do you plaister ; wise 
 clemency will do more good than rigid severity; 
 one man may move more with an engine, than 
 six with the force of their hands.*' And accord- 
 ingly he would often sit in his own consistory 
 with his chancellor, hearing, considering, and 
 sometimes determining causes concerning matri- 
 mony, adultery, and testaments, &c. not think- 
 ing it safe to commit all to the sole care and fi- 
 delity of his chancellor and officials. But tho' 
 as a justice of the peace he often sat in the courts 
 of quarter sessions, yet here he very rarely inter- 
 posed, except his judgment were desired concern- 
 ing some scruple of religion, or some other such- 
 like difficulty. So exact was his care, not to en- 
 tangle himself with secular aft'airs; and yet not 
 to be wanting to his duty in any case. — Tho' he 
 came to a bishopric miserably impoverished and 
 wasted, yet he found means to exercise a pro- 
 digious liberality and hospitality. For the first, 
 his great expence in the building a fair library for 
 his cathedral church, may be an instance, which 
 his successor. Dr. Gheast, furnished with books, 
 whose name is perpetuated, together with the 
 memory of his predecessor, by this inscription : — 
 " Haec Bibliotheca extructa est sumptibus. r. p. 
 ac D. D. JoHANNis Jewellt, quondam Sarum 
 Episcopi ; instructa vero libris h r. in Christo 
 P. D. Edmundo Gheast, olim ejusdem Ecclesise
 
 53 
 
 Episcopo, quorum memoria in Benedictione erit 
 A.D. 1578." — His doors stood always open to the 
 poor, and he would frequently send his cliaritable 
 reliefs to prisoners, nor did he confine his bounty 
 to Englishmen only, but was liberal to foreigners, 
 and especially to those of Zuric, and the friends 
 of Peter Martyr.— But perceiving the great want 
 of learned men in his times, his greatest care was 
 to have ever with him in his house half a dozen 
 or more poor lads which he brought up in learn- 
 ing; and took much delight to hear them dis- 
 pute points of grammar-learning in Latin at his 
 table when he was at his meal, improving them, 
 and pleasing himself at the same time. 
 
 And besides these, he maintained in the Uni- 
 versity several young students, allowing them 
 yearly pensions ; and whenever they came to visit 
 him, rarely dismissed them without liberal gra- 
 tuities. Amongst these was the famous Mr. Rich. 
 Hooker, his countryman, whose parents being 
 poor, must have been bound apprentice to a trade, 
 but for the bounty of this good Bp. who allowed 
 his parents a yearly pension towards his main- 
 tenance well near 7 years before he was fit for 
 the University, and in 1537 appointed him to re- 
 move to Oxford, and there to attend Dr. Cole, 
 then president of C. C C. who, according to his 
 promise to the Bp. provided him a tutor, and a- 
 clerk's place in that college ; which, with a con- 
 tribution from his uncle Mr. John Hooker, and
 
 the continued pension of his patron the Bp. gavo 
 him a comfortable subsistence ; and in the hist 
 year of the Bp.'s life, Mr. Hooker making" this, 
 his patron, a visit at his palace, the good Bp. made 
 liini, and a companion he had with him, dine at 
 his own table with him, which Mr. Hooker boasted 
 of with much joy and gratitude, when he saw his 
 mother and friends, whither he was then travell- 
 ing' a foot. The Bp. when he parted with him 
 gave him good council and his blessing, but forgot 
 to give him money ; which, when the Bp. be- 
 thought himself of, he sent a servant to call him 
 back again, and then told him, * I sent for you, 
 Richard, to lend you a horse which hath carried 
 me many a mile, and I thank God with much ease.' 
 And presently delivered into his hand a walkiruf- 
 staff, with which he professed he had travelled 
 many parts of Germany ] and then went on and 
 said, * Richard, I do not give but lend you my 
 horse ; be sure you be honest and bring my horse 
 back to me at your return this way to Oxford ; 
 and I do now give you 10 groats to bear your 
 charges to Exeter; and here is 10 groats more 
 which I charge you to deliver to your mother, 
 and tell her I send a Bp.'s blessing' with it, and 
 beg the continuance of her prayers for me. And 
 if you bring my horse back to me, I will give you 
 10 more to carry you on foot to the college ; and 
 so God bless you good Richard.' It was not long 
 after this, before this good Bp. died, but before
 
 55 
 
 his death he had so effectually recommended Mr. 
 Hooker to Edwin Sandys, then Bp. of London, 
 and after Abp. of York, that about a year after 
 he put his son under the tutelage of Mr. Hooker, 
 and was otherwise so liberal to him, that he be, 
 came one of the learnedest men of the age ; and 
 as Bp. Jewel foiled the Papists^ so this Mr. Hooker 
 in his books of Ecclesiastical Polity, gave the DiS' 
 senters such a fatal defeat, as they never yet could, 
 nor ever shall be able to recover from. Nor was 
 Mr. Hooker ungrateful, but having occasion to 
 mention his good benefactor in that piece, he 
 calls him, (Bp. Jewel,) " the worthiest divine 
 that Christendom hath bred for the space of some 
 hundreds of years." 
 
 But to return to Bp. Jewel, he had collected 
 an excellent library of books of all sorts, not ex- 
 cepting the most impertinent of the Popish au- 
 thors; and here it was that he spent the greatest 
 and the best part of his time, rarely appearing 
 abroad, especially in a morning, till eight of the 
 clock ; so that till that time it was not easy to 
 speak with him ; when commonly he eat some 
 vslight thing for the support of his thin body ; and 
 then, if no business diverted him, retired to his 
 study again till dinner. — He maintained a plen- 
 tiful, but sober table, and tho' at it he eat very 
 little himself, yet he took care his guests might 
 be well supplied, entertaining them in the mean 
 time wiih much pleasant and useful discourse.
 
 .56 
 
 telling' niul hearing- any kind of innocent iiiul di- 
 verting stories ; for tlio' he was a nsan of a great 
 and exact, botli piety and virtue, yet he was not 
 of a morose, sullen, unsociable temper, and this 
 his hospitality was equally bestowed upon both 
 foreigners and Englishmen. — After dinner he 
 heard causes, if any came in ; and dispatched any 
 business that belonged to him (though he would 
 sometimes do it at dinner too ;) and answered any 
 questions, and very often arbitrated and composed 
 differences betwixt his people, who, knowing" his 
 great wisdom and integrity, did very often refer 
 themselves to him as the sole arbitrator, where 
 they met with speedy, impartial, and unchargeable 
 justice. — At 9 at nig-ht he called all his servants 
 about him, examined how they had spent their 
 time that day, commended some, and reproved 
 others, as occasion served, and then closed the day 
 with prayers, as he began it : the time of his pub- 
 lic morning prayers seems to have been 8. — After 
 this he commonly went to his study again, and 
 from thence to bed, his gentlemen reading' some 
 part of an author to him, to compose his mind, 
 and then, committing himself to his God and 
 Saviour, he betook himself to his rest. — He was 
 extreme careful of the revenues of the Church, not 
 caring whom he offended to preserve it from im- 
 poverishing in an age, when the greatest men 
 finding the queen not over liberal to her courtiers 
 ajinl servants, tog often paid themselves out of the
 
 57 
 
 Cliurcli patiiinony, for the services they had clone 
 the Crown, till they ruined some bishoprics en- 
 tirely, and left others so very poor, that they are 
 scarce able to maintain a prelate. — There is one 
 instance of this mentioned by all that have v^^ritten 
 our Bp.*s life: a courtier (who was a layman) 
 having- obtained a prebend in the church of Sarum, 
 and intending* to let it to another lay-person for 
 his best advantage, acquainted Bp. Jewel with 
 the conditions between them, and some lawyers* 
 opinion about them : to which the Bp. replied, 
 * What your lawyers may answer I know not; but 
 for my part, to my power, I will take care that 
 my church. shall sustain no loss whilst I live.' What 
 was the event of this none of them have told us. 
 
 Nor was he careful of his own church only, 
 but of the whole English church, as appears by 
 his sermon upon Psalm 69, v. 9 : The zeal of 
 thine house hath eaten me up. Which he pi'eached 
 before the queen and court, as appears by it in 
 several addresses to her in the body of that sermon. 
 In it he hath this observation : * In other countries 
 the receiving of the Gospel hath always been the 
 cause that learning- was more set by ; and learn- 
 ing hath ever been the furtherance of the Gospel. 
 In England, I know not how it cometh otherwise 
 to pass, for since the Gospel hath been received 
 the maintenance for learning hath been decayed ; 
 and the lack of learniuij will be the decay of the 
 Gospel,* And a little after he tells us, ' Those that
 
 58 
 
 should be fosters of learning", and increase the 
 livings, had no zeal. What said I, increase!* 
 Nay the livings and provisions which heretofore 
 were given to this use, are (saith he) taken away.* 
 And a little after, * Whereas all other labourers 
 and artificers have their hire encreased double, as 
 much as it was wont to be ; only the poor man 
 that laboureth and sweateth in the vineyard of 
 the Lord of Hosts, hath his hire abridged and 
 abated/ And he applies himself towards the con- 
 clusion thus to the great men : ' You enriched them 
 which mocked and blinded and devoured you ; 
 spoil not them now that feed and instruct and 
 comfort you.' 
 
 I had not taken the pains to transcribe so much 
 of this excellent discourse, which may easily 
 enough be read by any that desire it in his works, 
 but to raise a little consideration, if it be possible, 
 in this debauched age. This good man foretold 
 here, that this sacrilegious devastation of the 
 Church would in time be the ruin of the Gospel, 
 as he calls the Reformation, and so it came to 
 pass ; for whereas he observed then, that by rea- 
 son of the impropriations, the vicaniges in many 
 places, and in the properest market towns were so 
 simple, that no man could live upon them, and, 
 therefore, no man would take them, but the peo- 
 ple were forced to provide themselves as they 
 might with their own money ; the consequence of 
 this in a few years was, that these mercenary men
 
 o9 
 
 iKOoiiiiiii;^ factious, or being* sucl), crept into such 
 places out of hopes of the greater advantage ; and 
 «o infected the niinds of the tradesmen, that as the 
 Church became very much weakened and dis- 
 quieted by their factions, so our parhaments in a 
 little while became stuft with a sort of lay-bre- 
 thren who were enemies both to the Church and 
 Crown, which was a great part of the occasion of 
 the Rebellion in 1640, in which many of those fa- 
 milies whose ancestors had risen by the spoils of 
 the Church were ruined ; and tho' much care was 
 taken upon the restitution of his late Majesty 
 Charles II. for the prevention of such mischiefs 
 for the future, yet no care was taken of these liv- 
 ings in market towns and corporations ; by which 
 means it came to pass, that within about 20 years 
 more, we were veiy fairly disposed for another 
 change, and nothing but God prevented it. From 
 whence I conclude, that till this leak is stopped, 
 both Church and Crown will be in danger of a 
 shipwreck. 
 
 There is fixed upon the Bp's gravestone a 
 plate of brass with the arms of his family, and 
 this following inscription : [by Humfrey.]* 
 
 D. 
 
 Johanni Jewello Anglo Devoniensi ex Antiqua 
 fJuellorum familia Budense Oriundo, Academia^ 
 OxoniensisLaudatissimoAlumno : Mariana tem- 
 
 * This inscription is now lost. Hist. Sar, Cath. p. 211.
 
 60 
 
 pestate ))er Germaniam Exuli, Prfesuli Re^-- 
 nante Elizabetha Reg-ina Sarisburiensis Dio- 
 coeseos (cui per Annos XI. Menses IX. sutnnia 
 fide & integritate praefuit) Religiosissimo : Im- 
 niatiiro fato Monkton-farlefe pr^erepto XXI 1 1. 
 Sept. Anno salutis humaiife Christi Merito Res- 
 titutse 1571. Sc^ICtatis suae 49. Positum est Ob- 
 servantia^ ergo hoc Monnmentum. 
 
 Additamenta. — The " Person of Quality" 
 as she is termed in tlie title page (see Pt.2.p,3.) 
 was wife of Sir Nich. Bacon, h)rd keeper; 
 mother of f'ra. Lord Yerulam, and governess to 
 K. Edw. G. In Balhird's Memoirs of learned 
 Ladies, 4to. 1752. p. 190, she is incorrectly called 
 Lady Anna Bacon, for which read Anna Lady 
 Bacon, since she was not the daughter of an earl 
 or noblenian of higher rank, but only of a Knt. 
 viz. Sir Anth. Cooke. Her translation of Jewel's 
 Apolotjy was printed in 4to. Loud. 1564. 12mo. 
 1600. Lady Bacon, who it seems was quite a 
 hlne stockim), submitted her performance to the 
 Abp. of Cant, and Bp. Jewel, whoju she ad- 
 dressed in a Greek epistle. These prelates both 
 pronounced her translation correct. The life by 
 Laur. Humphrey was printed by Daye, 1573. 
 There is also a life of Jewel in Ahel Redivirus, 
 1651, p. 001—31:3. (Bodl. lib. Mar. ISO, 4 to.) 
 Notitiaol'this riLLAii of the Churcli of England
 
 61 
 
 will he found in Harring-ton's Brief Vien\ 12°- 
 ir>53, (Bodl. Line. 8«- c. 283,) p. 85.— Wood's 
 Ath. Ox\ new edit. 1. 389. Richardson's Godw. 
 de prcesul. p. 354. Fuller's Worthies ofEng. 4to. 
 1811. ed. Nichols. 1. 279. Biog. Brit, old edit. 
 4. 2758. Chalmer's Biog. Diet. 19. 16. Chur- 
 ton's Life of Dean Nowell, passim (see there the 
 Bp.'s fac-simile.) Middleton's Evan. Biog. 2. 
 103, where there is an indifterent portrait of the 
 Bp. with the spire of Salisbury cathedral in the 
 background.) And in Prince's Worthies of De- 
 von, 4to. 1810. p. 528. An engraving of his 
 Arms will be seen in pi. iv. of that work, and the 
 blazonry at p. 782. viz. Ar. on a chev. Az. a vir- 
 gin's head crowned O. betw. 3 gilly flowers G. 
 slipped V ; on a chief S. a lure betw. 3 falcons 
 of the 1st. belted of the 3d. 
 
 Engraved Portraits. — Granger 1. 208. and 
 Bromley Per. 2. class 4, p. 33, mention 7, the 
 best of which are that in the Heroologia. 8^- and 
 a half sh. by Vertue tet. 40. A portrait is pre- 
 fixed to his Apology made English, with his life, 
 (reprinted here,) 1685. To the list given by 
 Granger we may add a small oval in Ahel Redi- 
 vivus, p. 301. full faced, square cap ; and also an 
 excellent small portrait in Lupton's Modern Pro- 
 testant Divines, 8°- Lond. 1637, a work of singu- 
 lar rarity. A long list of Bp. Jewel's writings 
 is given in Wood, Ath. Ox. new edit. 1. 393, sq. 
 but the work on which his fame is built is the
 
 (J2 
 
 Apologia lEcclesitB Anylicnnep. Jewel's works 
 ^vere published in English, Lond. 1609 fol. [BodK 
 Lib. G. 4. 7. Th.] and in Latin by Will.Whitaker, 
 Genev. I58o, fol. [Rod. J. 2. 3. Tli.] The Apo- 
 logy has been translated ir.to almost every tongue. 
 
 II. EDMUND GHEAST. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D, 1571. Obiit A. D. 1570. 
 
 A. Wood, Atli. Oxoiiy new ed. 2. 808, says,- 
 ** he was son of Thos. Gheast, of the family of the 
 Gheasts, of Rough-Heath, in Worcestershire,* 
 which Edmund was born, as a certain writer 
 saith, at Afferton, in Yorkshire."! The ' writer' 
 alluded to is Hatcher, in his MS. Catal. of the 
 Provostsy FelloiVSy ^c. of King's Coll. Cam. under 
 the year 1536. Now 1 can find no such place 
 as Afferton^ tho' Wood, Fuller, and the MS. of 
 Lufkin, as quoted by Richardson, p. 355, have 
 all adopted it as the birth-place of Gheast. This 
 affords another instance of the fidelity with which 
 error is transmitted. The place meant is no 
 doubt Allerton, or Northallerton, and the error 
 originally, I apprehend, arose in a misprint. 
 
 • In Churchill Church, near Bredicot, co. Wore, is a monument to John 
 Guest, Rector, who died 1711 JEt. 03. 
 
 f A. n. 1.50(i— ITilS, and lilri, may c;uli be assigned us the jieriod of his 
 tittli, according to difTerent authorities.
 
 63 
 
 By an extract from Antiq. Brit. p. 37, in the 
 new edition of Wood, 2. 787, note, it would ap- 
 pear that he was born in 1508, for he is there de- 
 scribed in the following- terms: " Edm. Guest, 
 S. T. B. ex academia Cantab, presbiter secularis, 
 patria Eborocensis, annos natus 51 [rectius 48.] 
 in ep'um Roff. consecratur Jan. 21, 1559;" but 
 from the monumental inscription transcribed be- 
 low, which states that he died in 1578, aged 63, 
 the inference would be that he was born in 1515. 
 He was fellow of King's Coll. Camb. (Hatcher, 
 vt S7ip. and Godw. de Prcesul. 355,) and B. D. 
 Fuller, and Godwin, say, he proceeded D. D.j 
 but this does not appear : he is, however, so 
 called in his epitaph, but when consecrated Bp. 
 of Rochester, he was only B. D. Le Neve's Abps. 
 Cant. p. 13. Wood's editor, Ath. Ox. 2. 808, 
 has inserted in his notes, on the authority of 
 Baker, the following notice, " Edm. Gheast, 
 S. T. B. a°- 1551, tunc Vice Prsepositus Coll, 
 Regal." Reg Acad. " A. M. 1554." We know 
 not how to reconcile the two last dates; for how 
 could he have been B. D. 3 years before he was 
 A.M.? 
 
 In the beginning of the reign of Q. Eliz. 
 Harpsfield being deprived, Gheast was appointed 
 1559, archdeacon of Canterbury. See Somner's 
 Antiq. Cant. ed. Battehj. Pt. 1. 162. and part 2, 
 159. ch. 4. & Rymer. Fwdera. 15. 543. * De 
 Prensentationibus.' e Pat. 1. Eli/, p. 1. m. 22.
 
 Hasted, in his Hist. Kent. 2, 4-2, amoni; the 
 Bps. of Rochester, calls him rector of Cliff, near 
 Rochester, and says that he held that living- and 
 his archdeaconry in comniendani with the bis- 
 hoprick of Rochester. In the list of the rectors 
 of Cliff, however, (vol. !, p. o38,) Hasted omits 
 his name ; and his predecessor, Huijh Weston, 
 is made to appear rector 01 years, viz. from 155 i 
 to 1615, when Dr. Wilson sncceeded ; now if Bp. 
 Gheast was rector of Cliff, which there seems no 
 reason to donbt, (thongh no wriier that I have 
 met with, hut Hasted, records that preferment,) 
 there must be a great hiatus in the Institntiones 
 transcrii)ed by that able historian, and one that 
 will require more than Gheast to fill. Gheast's 
 name should have been inserted immediately after 
 Weston's in 1558, and his resignation placed at 
 1571, when he was translated to Sarum. A space 
 of 41 years would then ije left for an incumbent 
 or incumbents prior to Wilson, the next in the 
 list, the dateof whose succession is placed at 1615. 
 Hasted is clearly erroneous in placing Wilson as 
 the immediate successor of Weston, forthelatler 
 could not have been rector beyond 1558, his death 
 having- then taken place. (See Ath.O.r. new edit. 
 1, 296. IS ew court. Repert. 1,91. Leland, Princ. 
 ac. illvst. aiifjuol. vir. ^c. Kncom. p. 86. Dart, in 
 \\\9, Hist. West. Ah. has ndsprinted 1568 for 1558. 
 We know that Weston was deprived of his pre- 
 ferments by cardinal Pole, and crtmmitlcd to the
 
 65 
 
 tower in 1557, where he died the following- year, 
 in Nov. of which his will is dated. 
 
 On the 24th of March 1559, Gheast was con- 
 secrated Bp. of Rochester, (reg. Parker) being 
 the first protestant bishop of that see, by Abp. 
 Parker, assisted by Bp. Jewel, &c. (Le Neve, 
 Abps. Cant. pt. 1, p. 13.) He was also appointed 
 Lord Alnaoner to Q. Eliz. (* simuly says Godwin.) 
 " Edniond Gwest" occurs among theWorthies 
 (Bps.) of King^s Coll. Cambridge, in Fuller's 
 Ch. Hist, p. 76, under Hist, Univ. Cam. 
 
 At Rochester he sat about 12 years, and was 
 translated to Saruni, as Godwin says, Dec. 24, 
 1571, or in March of the same year, as Richard- 
 son has it, where he presided 7 years till the period 
 of his death, which took place the last day of 
 February 1578, according to his epitaph, which 
 Godwin has also followed : though, in opposition 
 to the former, which we should presume to be the 
 better authority, Richardson says " potius 1576." 
 He died at the age of 63, *' anno climacterico," 
 I (Godw. ) and was buried in the cathedral near Bp. 
 . Wivil, whose remains were deposited between 
 1 him and Bp. Jewell ; but they were afterwards 
 ; all three removed, as appears from the following 
 I extract from the Antiq. Sarish. p. 95, copied from 
 j " an inscription on the S side of a cross He on a 
 I small black marble tablet enchased in white :" 
 j " The three gravestones underneath this place of 
 \ Jo. Jewell, Robert Wy vill, and Edmund Gheast, 
 Part II. e
 
 66 
 
 Bishops of this Church of Sarum, were removed 
 out of the choir upon the paving thereof with 
 white marble, which was done at the charges of 
 the Rev. Dr. John Townson, the sonne of Robert 
 Townson, formerly Bp. of this Church A"°- D'- 
 1684." 
 
 His monumental inscription beneath the effigy 
 of a Bp. on a brass plate, is yet extant in Sarum 
 Cathedral. The following is a copy taken from 
 Antiq. Sarisb. p. 97 : 
 
 *' Edmuttdus Gate Sacre Theologie Professor Cantuhrigiensis^ Episcopuj 
 
 Roffensis 
 Munere laudabiliter summi Elemosinarii Regiim nummorum liberaliter 
 
 annos plusquam 
 duodecim perfunctus est, postea vero quum a serenissima Regina 
 
 EUzahetha 
 translatus, quinquennium huic Episcopatui Sarum ad Dei gloriara 
 
 hon orifice. 
 Ad Ecclesie edificationem fructuose, ad suara commendationem egregie 
 
 prefuisset 
 Magno suo commodo et majore luctu suorum, vitam laudabilem cum 
 
 meliore morte 
 Commutavit, bonorum (quae habuit neque nulla neque nimia) magnam 
 
 partem cogna- 
 
 tis et amicis, majorem pauperibus, maximam famulis domesticis 
 
 legavit 
 et ingentem optimorum librorum vim, quantam vir una capere bibliotheca 
 
 potest, perpetuo studiosorum usui in hac ecclesia conservandam destinavit. — 
 
 Huic 
 
 igitur omatissimo et doctissimo et seni et Presuli, ultimo die Februarii 
 
 Anno i)"«- 
 
 1578 [1576] etatis vero sue 63 vita pie defuncto, Egxdius Estemirte Armiger, 
 
 alter 
 
 illius testamenti Executor hoc Monumentum ad tanti viri memoriam 
 
 retinendam, 
 
 Ad suam in ilium observantiam testificandum posuit." 
 
 Monumental inscriptions may in general l)e 
 admitted as unexceptionable authority, especially
 
 67 
 
 as to dates, but in Bp. Gheast's case we find it 
 otherwise. The inscription on the brass plate of 
 his gravestone mentions his death in Feb. 1578, 
 which Fuller also blindly follows, Worthies, edit. 
 Nichols, 2, 503, under Yorkshire. But this is 
 manifestly erroneous, the true date being 1576, 
 for we find in the Prerogative Court of Canter- 
 bury, his will, in Doughty, dated Feb. 28, 1576, 
 and proved Ap. 10, 1577. Consequently he 
 could not have been living in 1578. And if any 
 further proof of the incorrectness of the inscrip- 
 tion in this point were necessary, we would refer 
 to the fact of Piers, his successor, being appointed 
 to Sarum in 1577, as recorded in Pat. 19 Eliz. 
 p. 10. m. 1, " Licentia eligendi pro Episcopo 
 Sarum," will be found in Rymer, Fisdera, Tom. 
 15, p. 776. Wood, Ath. Ox. new edit. 2, 808, 
 art. Jewel, and 836, art. Piers, has hit upon the 
 right date, 1576. We may, therefore, fix it at 
 1576, and being then aged 63, he must have 
 been born in 1513. 
 
 Biographers also have fallen into a curious 
 mistake respecting Gheast's writiyigs: Sir John 
 Harrington, in the Nugce Antiq. edit. 1792, vol. 
 1, p. 103, observes, " Tho' Dr. Guest [so spelled 
 for the sake of the forthcoming pun] succeeded 
 iBp. Jewel, and my Author [without naming any 
 !3ne] makes him a good writer, yet he shall not be 
 itny guest in this discourse," &c. Godwin has 
 ! E 2
 
 68 
 
 these words : — ** Multa ab hoc Epo edita sunt 
 opuscula, quae Balaeus sigillatim recenset," edit. 
 Richardsony 355. Fuller also thus writes : (old 
 edit. p. 198— edit, of 181 1 , vol. 2, p. 503,) *' John 
 Bale, (saith my author) [" Bp. Godwin in the 
 Bps of Sarum,"] reckoneth up many books made 
 by him of considerable value." This is an em- 
 bellishment, Godwin says, nothing of their value ; 
 he merely calls them * opuscula.' Fuller's editor 
 refers to * Bale, c?e Script. Brit. Cent. ix. num. 61.' 
 But on getting up to the fountain head these 
 works are found never to have had any existence 
 at all, for Bale does not so much as name Bp. 
 Gheast, Geste, or Guest. N^- 61. is Miles Co- 
 verdale. 
 
 Portraits. Granger, Noble and Bromley, &c. 
 are silent ; Arms of Guest or Gheast. Az. a chev. 
 betw. 3 shovelers' heads, erased, proper. Edmo. 
 
 In Hasted's Hist. Kent. 4, 285, will be found 
 some matter relative to the vicarage of St. Cle- 
 ment, Sandwich, and the agreements entered into 
 respecting it between Abp. Parker and Gheast, 
 while Archdeacon of Canterbury in 1570. 
 
 No memoir of Bp. Gheast is extant.
 
 III. JOHN PIERS. 
 
 SuccEssiT A.D. 1577.— Trans, ad Ebor. A. D. 1588. 
 Obiit a. D. 1594. 
 
 Of this prelate no life occurs either in the 
 Biog. Brit, or Chalmers's Biog. Diet, nor in any 
 of our biographical collections. Godwin is con- 
 tent to comprise his life in about 5 lines : '* John 
 Piers, D. D. and dean of Ch : Ch : in Oxford, 
 succeeded Bp. Gheast, both in Rochester (where- 
 unto he was consecrate Mar. 10, 1576) and in 
 Salisbury the yeere 1677. There he sat 11 yeeres 
 (continuing all that while the Queene's Almoner) 
 and was translated to Yorke the yeere 1588.'* 
 edit. 1601. p. 287. The following notices have 
 been gleaned from the various authorities cited. 
 
 A. Wood observes, Ath. Oxon. 2. 835. that he 
 "wasborn [1523] of plebeian and sufficientparents 
 at S. Hinksey, near Abingdon, Berks, and within 
 a short mile of Oxon, was educated in grammar 
 learning in the free school joining to Magd. Col- 
 lege ; in academicals in the said college, of which 
 he was admitted perpetual* fellow 25 July 1546, 
 being then A. B. Soon after, upon an invitation, 
 he was elected into the number of senior students 
 of Ch: Ch: which place he being unwilling to 
 take, had liberty granted to him that if he did 
 
 • Quare, probationer fellow ?
 
 70 
 
 dislike it at the year's end he might leave it. 
 Whereupon being weary of it at the term of that 
 year, he was elected probationer* of Magdalen 
 College, beforementioned, 26 July, 1548, -f and 
 the next year proceeded in arts. About that 
 time he entered into holy orders, and being soon 
 after made divinity reader of that house, obtained 
 also the rectory of Quainton, in Bucks 3 both 
 which places he kept together for some time. But 
 so it was, that he being a man of good parts, and 
 accounted by his contemporaries an excellent dis- 
 putant, yet by keeping rustical company at Quain- 
 ton, or at some small cure that he had near to 
 his native place before he had obtained Quainton, 
 [he] was in great hazard of losing all those ex- 
 cellent o'ifts that came after to be w ell esteemed 
 and rewarded in him. J In 1558 he was ad- 
 mitted to the reading of the sentences, being 
 about that time prebendary of§ Chester, of which 
 
 • Qusre, perpetual fellow ? 
 
 ■f Wood must be in some error here. He makes it appear that Piers was 
 admitted probationary fellow 2 years after his admission as perpetual fellow — 
 thus, in other words, very unfairly putting him to the proof after he had been 
 approved, and adiancin_^ him to the lozvcr dignity — Le Neve has implicitly 
 adopted this blunder. Abps, York. Pu 2. p. 72. 
 
 t A. Wood 2. 035, and Sir John Harrington, Bru-f Vkw (12mo. 16o3. 
 Bodl. Line. 8o. c 283.) p. 184, relate some circumstances in the early part 
 of Piers's career, which, as they seem to be mere scandal, and devoid of pro- 
 bability, I have thought fit not to transcribe. 
 
 § " John Pierse. S. T. P. was collated to the 2d stall at Chester, ao. l.W." 
 Wiilis. Oith. 1. 346. Wood's phrase, " about that time," (1568.) gives a lati. 
 tudeof 8 years.
 
 71 
 
 cliurch being soon after made dean in the place 
 of Rog-.* [Richard] Walker, M.A. he proceeded 
 ill divinity. In the beginning of 1570 he was 
 elected Master of Baliol College, but before he 
 was settled therein, he was made Dean of Ch: Ch: 
 in Oxon. So that resigning his mastership in 
 May 1571, he was on the 15th March following 
 made Dean of Sarum, upon the resignation of 
 Dr. Edm. Freke, made Bp. of Rochester. Which 
 deanery he kept with that of Ch : Ch : till he was 
 consecrated Bp. of Rochester, the 15th April, 
 1576. About which time being made the Queen*s 
 Almoner, she gave him leave notwithstanding, to 
 keep a commendatory title to the deanery of 
 Sarum till 1577, and then in the beginning of 
 that year she made him Bp. of that placef on the 
 death of Dr. Edm. Gheast, who died in Feb. 
 1576. In the said see he sat several [11] years 
 with great honor and repute, and was beloved of 
 all. At length, upon the death of Dr. Edwin 
 Sandys, being made Abp. of York, was trans- 
 lated to that place 19th Feb. 1588. He died at 
 Bishopsthorp in Yorkshire, the 28th Sept. 1594, 
 aged 71 years, leaving then behind him the cha- 
 racter of a great and modest theologist ; where- 
 upon his body was buried in the third chapel at 
 
 " It was Richard not Roger Walker who was dean of Chester. See Wil- 
 lis. Cath. 1. 388. Wood. Ath. Ox. new cd. 2. 835. Churton's NoweL 288. 
 Broster's Cheater Cath. p. d6. 
 
 + " Eleemosynarii munus adhuc retinuiu" Godw. ed. Rich. p. 711"
 
 72 
 
 the E. end of the cathedral church of York. 
 Over his grave was soon after erected a fair mo- 
 nument at the E. wall; the inscription on which, 
 wherein his character is contained at large, you 
 may see in Historia et Antiqnitates Univ. Oxon. 
 lib. 2. p. 255. a & b. He left his estate to John 
 Piers, Registrary to the Abp, of York, son of 
 Thos. Piers, of S. Hinksey before-mentioned, the 
 Abp.'s brother, who married Eliz. dau. of Rich. 
 Bennet, and sister of Sir John B. Knt. Judge of 
 the Prerog. Court of Cant."* 
 
 From the Fasti-f the following dates are col- 
 lected, A. B. 1545. A. M. 1549. B. D. 1558. 
 D. D. 1565. being then dean of Chester. 
 
 To the above we may add, from Bliss's edi- 
 tion ofAth. Ox. 2. 835. that he had a ♦* dispen- 
 pensation to hold the deanery of Chester and the 
 deanery of Ch : Ch : Oxon. rectory of Langdon 
 (dioc. Lond.) and of Philingsham [Fillingham] 
 (dioc. Line.) Feb. 25, 1570. Tanner." " 1567, 
 30 Jun. Joh. Pyres, S. T. D. coll. ad eccl. de 
 Layndon per mortem Nich. Karvyle. Reg. Grin- 
 dall. epi Lond:'—'' 1573, 12 Nov. Joh. Walker, 
 S. T. P. coll. ad eccl. de Layndon per resig. 
 Joh. Peyrce, S. T. P. Reg. Sandy s^ epi Lond, 
 Kennet." 
 
 The following is a synopsis of this prelate's 
 
 • But in the monumental inscription, vid. inf. we find John Bennet, 
 LL.D. calling himself " hwres in teitamento scriptm."
 
 udvaiiceiiients in the Church and University : — 
 4.B. 1545. Fell. Magd. Coll. Ox. J548. A. M. 
 1549. Rector of Quainton, or Queinton-Malet, 
 Bucks, about 1549. B. D. 1558. D.D. 1565. 
 Preb. of Chester, 1566. Dean of Chester, 1567, 
 so Willis, Cath. 1. 346. Wood says, " soon after 
 1588." Ath. Ox. 2. 835. See Broster, Chester Cath. 
 p. 56. Churton, Life of Norvel, p. 238. Wood, 
 in his Fastif under that year (1565,) describes 
 him as DeanofChest er at the time of his taking 
 his degree of D. D. : but this must be by pro- 
 lepsis. He resigned the deanery of Chester 1571. 
 Hasted, in his Hist. Kent, 2. 42, says, " he pro- 
 hahly resigned the deanery of Chester on his ad- 
 mission to that of Ch : Ch : in 1571." but Willis 
 says " he held the deanery of Chester with Ch: Ch: 
 till such time as he got Salisbury deanery." Cath. 
 2. 440. Rector of Langdon, or Laingdon, cum 
 cap. de Basildon, Essex (Newcourt. Repert. 2. 
 355.) 1567. resign. 1573 — dispensation to hold 
 Fillingham, 1570. dean of Ch : Ch : 1570-1: re- 
 sign. 1572 as Willis says, but 1576, according to 
 Wood. The former observes in his Cath. 2. 440, 
 that he resigned Ch : Ch : on accepting Sarum 
 deanery in 1572, but the latter states, Ath. Ox. 
 neiv edit. 2. 8S6f thathekept the deanery of Ch:Ch: 
 till he was consecrated Bp. of Rochester, 1576. 
 Master of Bal. Coll. 1570. H. Savage, in his 
 BallioferguSy 4to. Oxon. 1668, p. Ill, says, he 
 held the Mastership of Baliol and the Deanery of
 
 Ch: Ch: together, '* admitted Master, May 23, 
 1570." — The dispensation, as above, shews that 
 he at the same time held the deaneries of Chester 
 and Ch: Ch :— resign. 1571 — Dean of Sariini, 
 March 1571-2; resign. 1576 as Willis says, but 
 Wood has it 1577. " He kept Salisbury deanery 
 till he was made Bp. of Rochester" (1576) Wil- 
 lis Cath. 2. 440. — ** The Queen gave him leave 
 to hold a commendatory title to the deanery of 
 Salisbury till 1577, and then in the beginning of 
 that year she made him Bp. of that place (Salis- 
 bury) on the death of Dr. Gheast," &c. Ath. Ox. 
 new ed. 2. 836. — Bp. of Rochester and Almoner, 
 Ap. 15, 1576. Godw. de prcBS. ed Rich. int. Epos 
 Roff. p. 538. " Consecrated Bp. of Rochester, 
 being then dean of Sarum, 1576. Ap. 15, by Abp. 
 Grindall at Lambeth."— Le Neve. Abps. 1. 35. 
 Bp. of Sarum, 1577. (ib) " had the royal assent 
 1577." Pat. 20 Eliz. 1. m. 20. Rymer Fcedera. 
 Tom XV. 783. and restit. of Temp. edd. pag. — 
 Abp. of York. 1588. 
 
 Willis, Caih. 1. 50, thus speaks of him: — 
 *' John Piers, S. T. P. Rector of Queinton Mal- 
 let, C^- Bucks, Prebendary of Chester, succeeded 
 being elected to this See (York) from that of Sa- 
 lisbury, Feb. 1, 1588, translated hither Feb. 9, 
 and confirmed Feb. 19. What his other prefer- 
 ments were are given us in his inscription (2) on 
 his monument for which I shall refer for his cha- 
 racter. He was in short endowed with all sorts
 
 75 
 
 of learning", and in all places where he presided, pafr- 
 ticularly at Chester, Oxford, Salisbury, and here 
 [York], beloved by all for his humanity, christian 
 behaviour, and generosity, which, being a single 
 man, he exercised to that degree that he had little 
 left to bestow at his death : so that I can not find 
 that he made any will otherwise than a nuncupa- 
 tive one, as is supposed. This primitive Bishop 
 died at Bishopsthorpe, universally lamented in 
 the 71st year of his age, having leased nothing of 
 the revenues of the church as his predecessor 
 (Sandys), and his successor (Hutton,) and was 
 buried in the Cathedral at the E. end, where is 
 erected to his memory the following inscription, 
 on a compartment of marble between 2 pillars 
 having his arms on a shield at top :"— 
 
 ** Johannes Piers S. Theol. Doctor, caelebs, 
 postquamDecanatumCestriae; Eccl. X** in Acad. 
 Oxon ; et Sarisburiee functus esset, et postquam 
 Episcopatum RofFensem viginti menses, Sarisbu- 
 riensem undecim plus minus annos gessisset, Ar- 
 chiepiscopatum Eboracensem annos sex vitse 
 autem 71. obiit Sept. 28. A. D. 1594.* 
 
 Cuj us hie repositum est cadaver. Genere non 
 magnus fuit (nee tamen humilis) dignitate locoque 
 major, exemplo maximus. Homo si quisquam 
 mortalium a malitia et vindicta plane innocens : 
 
 " Drake in his Antiguilicj of York, p. 456, reads " Eboracensis sui Epis- 
 copatus anno sexto," &c.
 
 76 
 
 summe liberalis in oiinies. Pauperibiis ita bene- 
 ficus^ ut non suam modo sed et principis sui mu- 
 nificentiam, eleemosynarius regius, larga manu 
 per multos annos erogarit. Ilospitalis adeo ut 
 expensae reditus seepe gequarint nonnumquam su- 
 perarint. Contemptor mundi optimus, facilis et 
 in sola vitia superbus. Scilicet non minus fac- 
 tis quam sermonibus syncerum verbi Preeconem 
 egit. Et fiiit in evangelio praedicando, tani in 
 aula et academia quam in Ecclesia, ut semper 
 valde nervosus, ita ad extremum usque halitum 
 inirabiliterassiduus. Veramet genuinam*Christi 
 religionem modis omnibus propao avit, falsam et 
 adulterinam totis viribus oppugnavit. Bonaslit- 
 teras pro facultatibus auxit. Ignavos, sedulitatis 
 suae conscius ferre non potuit. Manus temere ne- 
 mini imposuit. Ecclesiae patrimonium veluti rem 
 Deo sacratam intactum defendit. Summa,f sem- 
 per apud illustrissimam mortalium Eliz™- gratia 
 floruit. Ineffabili apud Deum immortalem gloria 
 seternum florebit. Vivit in cseloj anima ejus, — 
 vivet in terris memoria : utinam et vivum exem- 
 plar in omnibus episcopis ecclesiaeque pastoribus 
 cerneretur. Johannes Bennet Leg. Doct. 
 
 • Willis, Le Neve, and many others, have, one after another* without 
 stopping to examine the epitaph, written " veram et germamm religionem.** 
 The antithetical structure of the sentence is obvious. I have ventured tore- 
 store what I conceive the true r£ading, genuinam. 
 
 • Drake a< *Kp. Summatim. 
 •f Caclis. ih.
 
 77 
 
 haeres in testaraento scriptus memorise tanti prae- 
 sulis talisque patroni sui (cui omnibus officii ac 
 observantise nominibus se deditissimum profitere- 
 tur) hoc pii gratique animi non tantse hereditatis 
 moniimentum suis sumptibus posuit." 
 
 There is a sermon in print which was preach- 
 ed at his funeral by his chaplain, Dr. John King", 
 17 Nov. 1594. LeNeve. Ah])s. Yo. 79. 
 
 Drake says he was buried in the 3d chapel, 
 called All-Saints, at the E. end of the cathedral 
 under the window, where his monument was 
 placed till it was removed to make way for the 
 fine tomb of the Hon. Tho. Wentworth. It is 
 now put over a door in the corner. A plate of the 
 monument may be found in Drake Hist, of York, 
 together with the inscription which is also pre- 
 served in Le Neve's Archbps.pt. 2. p. 77, and in 
 the Hist, and Antiq. Oxford. It is remarkable 
 that most of the foregoing- epitaph is the same as 
 Abp. Sandys's (Piers's predecessor at York,) but 
 being put in different churches, the writer did 
 not imagine they would ever be compared. As 
 Sandys preceded Piers, it might appear that 
 Piers's monumental inscription was copied from 
 Sandys's, but the contrary is the fact, for Willis 
 (vol. 1. p. 49,) says that Sandys's monument was 
 erected seemingly many years after his death. 
 The same writer observes, that " this epitaph 
 seems to have raised an emulation in Sandys's 
 family to give him a like character."
 
 78 
 
 Strype in his Life of Ahp. Whitgift, remarks 
 of Abp. Piers that " he obtained by his learning-, 
 good government, and Christian behaviour, a great 
 character from that college" [Ch : Ch :] In an 
 epistle, anno 1675, to the Lord Treasurer, re- 
 questing" that Dr. James might be appointed his 
 successor, the students observed that their late 
 dean's " kindness towards the good, discreet con- 
 duct towards the refractory, and moderation to- 
 wards all, were singular : that he was excellently 
 furnished with the knowledge of all arts, and a 
 great instrument in the progress of good learning* 
 in that house. They extoll his learning, humanity, 
 liberality, beneficence ; and as he governed the 
 college, so no doubt he behaved himself when he 
 was advanced to the government of the Church." 
 P. 288. See also Le Neve,^6/?5. ofYork,pt.2, 76. 
 
 In Tho. Newton's Illustrium aliquot Anglo- 
 rum Encomia^ a scarce work which will be found 
 in the Bodleian Lib. A^- L. 37, Art. Seld. (Lond.* 
 1589), p. 115, the following copy of verses to the 
 Abp. occurs :— 
 
 " Ad Reverendiss. D. Joannem Piersam 
 Archiepiscopum Isareuicanum. 
 
 Uxellum nuper te vidit. Perse, decanum : 
 
 Pontificem vidit Roffa deinde suum. 
 Postea pontificem te laeta Seueria doctum 
 
 Excipit, et vigilem fovit arnica patretn. 
 
 • There is another edition by Tho. Heaine, Oxon, 1715. Bodl. 8". F. 59. 
 Jur.
 
 79 
 
 Principis Elisabethae Eleeniosynaiius Inde 
 
 Munia lionorifice tradita fidus obis. 
 Ad summa evectus titulorum culmina sensim 
 
 Praemia, virtutera qui comitentur, habes. 
 Nunc autera ad rigidos te confers, Perse, Brigantes, 
 
 Isurovicani, praesul amande, gregis. 
 Det Deus bis pra;sis raultos faeliciter annos, 
 
 Tarn cobibendo malos quam refovendo bones." 
 
 I find no publications of this prelate recorded. 
 Mr. Churton, in his Life of Dean Noivell, p. 295, 
 has some very apposite remarks respecting- a 
 thanksgiving sermon, spoken of by Stowe in his 
 Chronicle f preached by Piers, Bp. of Sarum, be- 
 fore the Queen and Court, on the defeat of the 
 Spanish Armada. 
 
 Arms. The following are from Wood's MSS 
 in the Ashmolean : " Barry, a phoenix crownd 
 O piercing his breast with her bill, and feeding- 
 her young ones with blood. The blood is G, and 
 young 0. and the nest wherein they all stand of 
 the same colour." Wood brings down the family 
 to the Abp's grand-nephew John, aged 11, in 
 1612. In \\\sAthen(e4^ 839, new edit, he considers 
 William Piers, successively Bp. of Peterboro' and 
 Bath and Wells, to which latter he was elected 
 1632, to have been a grand-nephew of the Abp. 
 being son of William Piers, a haberdasher or hat- 
 ter, and a native, like the Abp. of S. Hinxey. This 
 William, he thinks, was the nephewof Abp. John. 
 Kennet, in a note in the Ath. Ox. ut sup. col. 841 , 
 records a curious account of Piers's excommuni-
 
 80 
 
 cation (while Bp. of Bath &Wells), of the church- 
 wardens of Beckington, near Frome, for which 
 he was petitioned against to the King". — Qucerey 
 If the equestrian family of Piers, of Tristerna 
 Abbey, C°- Westmeath, are descended from the 
 episcopal ? — See a remark in Noble's Contin. of 
 Granger, 3, 447. Sir John Harrington, in his 
 Nug<B Antiqu(E, 1, 216, after recording the errors 
 of the prelate's youth, relates the following in- 
 stance of his abstinence : " Being sickly towards 
 his end, he was so fearfuU to drinke wine tho' his 
 stomacke required it, that his Physician, being a 
 pleasant man and loving a cup of wine himself 
 very well, was wont to say to him sometimes, 
 now if your Grace will call for a cup of wine and 
 drink some, I warrant it will never hurt you." 
 
 Neither Granger nor Bromley mention any 
 portrait of Archbishop Piers. 
 
 lY. JOHN COLDWELL. 
 
 SuccESSiT A.D. 1591. Obiit A.D. 1596. 
 
 Very little has come down to us concerning 
 this prelate. He is remarkable for three things : 
 1. As having been a Physician before he became 
 a Bp. 2. A§ being the first married Bp. that 
 ever filled the see of Sarum, and 3. As having 
 alienated Sherborne Castle from the see to Sir 
 Walter Raleisfh.
 
 81 
 
 He had been domestic clmplain to Abp. Par- 
 ker, and rector of Alding-ton, Kent, in 1572. 
 (Tanner from M.S. of Bately.) See Fasti, Ox. 
 new edit. 198, note. Godwin and Wood style him 
 of St. John's Coll. Camb. ; the latter, ut sup. re- 
 cords his incorporation at Oxford, June 23, 1574, 
 and calls him then ** M. D." He was installed 
 dean of Rochester Jan. 7, 1585. Hasted, Hist. 
 Kent, 2, 27, after Wood. See also Le Neve 
 Fasti f 252. He vacated his deanery on being" 
 appointed Bp. of Sarum, being consecrated by 
 Abp. Whitgift at Lambeth, Le Neve, Abps. p. 
 55, e re<j. ejusd. Having sat here about 5 years, 
 he died Oct. 1596, and was buried in the cathe- 
 dral near Jewel " juxta Jewellum, eodem prope 
 loco ubi olim W^ivellus." 
 
 Sir J. Harrington " Briefe vierv,^* &c. 12mo. 
 1653, (Bodl. Line. 8«- C. 283,) notices this pre- 
 late at p. 88, and in hisiVw^^^ Antiq. 1792, vol. 1, 
 p. 103, we have the following remarks : " How 
 his [Cheat's] successor, Dr.Coldwell, of a Phy- 
 sician became a Bp. I have heard by more than 
 a good many. I touched before how this Church 
 had surfeited of a Capon [Bp. Capon, alias Sal- 
 cot, see our p. 292, Part 1.] which, being heavy 
 in her stomacke, it may be thought she had some 
 need of a physician ; had she been sick of a plu- 
 risey, too much abounding with bloud as in ages 
 past, then such bleeding physick might have done 
 it no harm," &c. Sir J. H. then proceeds to 
 
 PART II. P
 
 82 
 
 relate, in a tedious and confused style, the alie- 
 nation of the Castle, &c. of Sherborne by this 
 prelate to Sir Walt. Raleig-h, whom throughout 
 he calls * the Knig^ht,' without once naming" him : 
 (see Part I. p. 221, of this work,) and concludes 
 his story thus : " Now to returne to the Bp. that 
 was the second party delinquent in this petilar- 
 ceny, or rather plaine sacriledg-e; What was his 
 purpose? To make himselfe rich by making his 
 See poore ? Attain'd he his purpose herein ? No- 
 thing lesse : no JBp. of Sarum since the Conquest 
 dyed so notorious a beggar as this, his friends 
 glad to bury him suddenly and secretly, " Sine 
 Lux, sine Crux, sine Clinco,'' as the old bye word 
 is, being, for hast be-like, clapt into Bj).Wyvirs 
 grave, that even at the Resurrection he may be 
 ready to accuse him and say, */ recovered Sher- 
 borne from a King, when that had been wrong- 
 fully detained 200 yeeres, and thou didst betray 
 it to a Knight, after that had been quietly possest 
 other 200 yeeres. Some might imagine this a 
 presage that Sherborne may one day revert againe 
 to the b'prick. But there is a sign in Hydromanti 
 against it. For in digging your grave (notwith- 
 standing all the hast was made) so great a spring 
 brake into that, as filled that all with water, and 
 quite wash't away the presage, so that as that 
 dead Bp. was drowned before he could be buried, 
 and, according to his name, laid into a cold-well 
 before he was covered with the cold earth." p. 108.
 
 83 
 
 * John Coldwer occurs among the Bps. edu- 
 cated at St. John*s Coll. Camb. in Fuller*s 
 Church Hist. p. 96. 
 
 V. HENRY COTTON. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1598. Obiit a. D. 1615. 
 
 Previously to the succession of Bp. Cotton the 
 see appears to have been vacant 2 years. Wood 
 Qfives us the following account of him in J.M.(?.row. 
 2, 852, ed. 1815 : — " He was a younger son of 
 Sir Rich. Cotton, Knt. one of the Privy Council 
 to K. Edw. 6 ; was born in Hants [Fuller says, 
 in Worthies, ed. 1811, 1, 406, at ^Warblington', 
 which Richardson also quotes. Queers, if any 
 such place?] educated in the free school at Guil- 
 ford, became a Commoner of Magd. Coll. in 1566 
 or thereabouts, took the degrees in Arts, [B. A. 
 1569. Wood, Fasti, pt. 1, p. 184. ed. 1815. M.A. 
 p. 187] that of Master being completed in 1571, 
 — holy orders, — and, about that time — a wife; 
 by whom, afterwards, he had 19 children. In 
 1586, he being then Preb. of Winton, and well 
 beneficed, supplicated to be admitted to the read- 
 ing of the sentences, but whether he was really 
 i admitted, it appears not. On the 12th Nov. 1598 
 |he was consecrated Bp. of Sarum [Godw. int. 
 \Epds. Sar\ and Le Neve, Abps. pt. 1, p. 59, adds 
 I F 2
 
 84 
 
 by Abp.Whitgift, at Laiiibetli;] and in the year 
 following was actually created T>. D. by certain 
 Doctors deputed for that purpose, who went to 
 him, then (I think) Jit Sarum. ["He was created 
 D. D. at Saruni by Dr. Edm. Lillye, V. Chanc. 
 Dr. Tho. Holland, Reg. Prof. Div. and both 
 Proctors." Wood, Fasti, tit mp. 284. There is 
 in theBodl. 4to. H. 22. Art. — Oralio cum Henric. 
 Ep . Sar. grad. D'rs. susceperit hah'da by Hol- 
 land. Oxon. 1599.] He was godson to Q. Eliz. 
 while she was Lady Eliz. [** then only 12 years 
 of age. Fuller. Worth, ut sup.\ who, as it is re- 
 ported (Sir Jo. Harrington, BriefeWewe of the 
 state of the Ch. of Eng. 12mo. 1653, p. 93.) 
 usually said that * she had blessed many of her 
 godsons, but now this godson should bless her,' 
 [alluding to the episcopal benediction.] He gave 
 way to fate May 7, 1615, and was buried in the 
 Cath. of Sarum, near to the body of his wife." 
 
 Fuller, ut sup, observes that this prelate was 
 of a different family from \\'illiam Cotton, who 
 was Bp. of Exeter from 1597 to 1620, and ex- 
 actly his contemporary. He adds that Q. Eliz. 
 merrily said, alluding to the plenty of cloiliing 
 in those parts, that " she hoped she had now well 
 Cottoned the AA^est." 
 
 Henry, a son of the Bp. was of Brazenose 
 M. A. 1610. Preb. of Fordington and AVrithling- 
 ton in the Cath. of Sarum, Sep. 29, 1608. Preb. 
 ofBytton,Dec. 4, 1612. Chauntor, Jul.30, 1614,
 
 85 
 
 and Preb. of Highwortli, Msir.l I following*. Ob. 
 1622. Wood. Fasti, pt. 1. col. 338. ed. 1815. 
 
 Godwin terms the Bp. " ortii non minus quam 
 eruditione cseterisque episcopalibus virtutibusno- 
 bilis," &c. 
 
 Sir Jo. Harrington, in the Niff/cs Antiq. 1. 
 100, calls the Bp* the queen's chaplain — he ob- 
 serves that " he married very young; for he was 
 told he had 10 children by one woman, which is 
 no ordinary blessing', and most of them sonnes. 
 His wife's name was Patience, the name of which" 
 (he addsj *' I have heard in few wives — the qua- 
 lity in none. He hath one sonne blind (I know 
 not if by birth or accident) but tho' Jiis eyes be 
 blind, he hath an understanding' so illuminate, as 
 he is like to prove the best scholer of all his 
 brethren. One especiall commendation I may not 
 omit, how by this good Bp.'s means, and by the 
 assistance of the learned Deane of Sarum, Dr. 
 Gourden, a seminary [Priest] called Mr. Car- 
 penter, a good scholler and in degree B. D. was 
 converted, and testified his owne conversion pubr- 
 lickly in a sermon upon this text. Acts 0. 18. 
 " There fell as it were scales," &c. 
 
 The Amis of Cotton, of Cotton Hall, Hants, 
 are, Az. a chevr. betw. 3 bundles of cotton yarn 
 Ar. — Edmondstone,
 
 86 
 
 VI. ROBERT ABBOT. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1615. Obiit A. D. 1617. 
 
 The life of this prelate may be found in vari- 
 ous collections. The following- is newly written, 
 and is compiled from Biog. Brit. Fuller's Wor- 
 thies, Richardson's Conim. o/'G^orfw. Fuller'sCA. 
 Hist. lib. 16. 72 f . 53. Wood's MSS. in the 
 Ashmolean, the Ath. Ox. and the Fasti, pt. 1. 
 212. new edit. 
 
 Robert Abbot, elder brother of George, Abp. 
 of Canterbury, was son of Maurice Abbot, a clo- 
 thier, at Guilford, Surry, where he was born in 
 1560, in a house, which in Wood's time was an 
 alehouse, bearing the sign of the ' Three Mari- 
 ners,' by the river's side, near the bridge, on the 
 N. side of the street in St. Nicholas's parish. 
 The annexed pedigree is from Wood's papers 
 8469. Misc. p. 119. 
 
 ** Mauritius Abbot de = Alicia filia 
 Guilford in cou, Surry I Marche de Guilf. 
 ob. 25 Sep. 1606 ob. 15. Sep. 1606 
 
 Sepultus Guilfordi 
 
 Geo. Abbot. 
 Arcbp. Cant. 
 
 I 
 
 T^^^-^P"'= Bridget 
 ^**'* dau. of 
 
 widow of M. 
 
 Tho.Chevnell 
 a pbysiciau 
 of Oxon. 
 
 Marlba dau. and beir 
 married to Sr. Natb. 
 Brent. Ward. Mcrt. Coll."
 
 87 
 
 Having received the rudiments of his educa- 
 tion together with his brother George, at the Free 
 School at Guilford, he was sent, as the Oxford 
 historian proceeds to tell us, to Balliol Coll. Ox- 
 ford, in 1575. Took the degree of A. B. 1579, 
 and was elected Socius Sacerdotalis in 1581. In 
 1582 he proceeded A. M. and became a noted 
 preacher in the University, and a constant lec- 
 turer at St. Martin's Church in the quadrivium 
 (now Carfax), and sometimes at Abingdon. He 
 emerged into notice by his talent in preaching. 
 Upon the first sermon he delivered at Worcester 
 he was made lecturer in that city, and soon after 
 rector of All Saints there ; and upon a sermon he 
 preached at St. Paul's Cross, he was presented 
 by John Stanhope, Esq. one of his auditors, to 
 the living- of Bingham, Notts. March 4, 1593, 
 (Wood. Fasti. 1. 263. ut sup.) he, together with 
 his brother George, took the degree of B. D. and 
 about this time became no less eminent on ac- 
 count of his writings, particularly against a Papist 
 on the subject of the sacrament, than he had been 
 for his pulpit oratory. In 1597 he proceeded 
 D. D. and soon after the accession of James I. 
 that monarch appointed him one of his chaplains 
 in ordinary, and conceived so high an opinion of 
 his writings, that he ordered his own Commentary 
 upon part of the Apocalypse to be printed in 1608 
 with the 2d. edit, of Abbot's book De Antichristo, 
 in doing which, the king certainly paid himself
 
 a College, which has a more honoui'able sound. 
 He accounted himself fortunate in purchasing 
 free-land whereupon to erect this fabric, and yet 
 more fortunate that it was in the close ; for had 
 it lain any where else, he must have been at the 
 charges of a greater structure, and endowing a 
 Chaplain, which was now needless, the Cathe- 
 dral being so near, whereunto they might with 
 ease, and were all of them engaged to repair, 
 both morning and evening, and stay out the 
 whole time of prayers, under a pecuniary penalty. 
 During his life he put in the widows himself, and 
 at his death, he left a catalogue of the names of 
 others whom he knew, or by the recommenda- 
 tions of others believed to be fit objects of his 
 charity, these were next in succession, and af- 
 terwards the election was to be in the Dean and 
 Chap, and the Bp. of Sarum, alternis vicibus. This 
 Coll. of Matrons is a strong regular building, 
 within the Close of Sarum, and a great orna- 
 ment to it. It is fitted for the reception of ten 
 women, the widows of orthodox Ministers of 
 the Diocese of Sarum ; and in case there should 
 not be found so many therein, their vacancy is 
 to be supplied out of the Bp.ric of Exeter, but 
 I fear this will never happen. They have each 
 two chambers and a little garden peculiar to 
 themselves. To the maintenance thereof the 
 Bp. settled more than £200 a-year in free-land, 
 which lies in the neighbourhood ; over the gate
 
 is placed in letters of gold the inscription follow- 
 ing : " B". O". M*^. Collegium hoc Matmn- 
 arum HumiUime Dedicavit Sethus Episcopus 
 Sarum, Anno Domini MDCLXXXIL" Two 
 years after, he built an Hospital at Buntingford, 
 Herts, the place of his nativity, for ten poor aged 
 men, allowing each of them £\0 per ann., which 
 is also a noble structure, and bears this inscrip- 
 tion : — A. D. 1684. This Hospital was Erected 
 and Endowed by Seth Ward, D. D. Lord Bishop 
 of Salisbury, and Chancellor of the Most Noble 
 Order of the Garter. IVlio was born in this 
 Town, within the P«m/i o/" Aspen den, and edu- 
 cated in the Free-School of Buntingford. These 
 poor men are put in by Mr. Freeman, and his 
 heirs for ever. Besides this, he augmented the 
 stipend of the Minister and the Schoolmaster in 
 that town. Though I am conscious that I have 
 not enumerated all his benefactions, yet I will 
 conclude this Chapter with his erecting of 4 Schol- 
 arships at Ch. Coll. Cam., and endowing them 
 with £10 per ann., which in that Univery. is a 
 considerable allowance, the Scholarships there 
 being generally inferior to those at Oxford, as 
 the Fellowships better. He had designed to 
 have placed this Lis benefaction at Syd. College, 
 but upon some disgust, altered his intention, 
 though it is not improbable but that that College 
 might refuse his proffer upon very good rea- 
 sons : for at Oxford no College will accept a be-
 
 90 
 
 Divinity School concerning the King's supreme 
 power against Bellarmine and Suarez, and the 
 excellence ofhisJ.w<i/c»<7f« then recently published, 
 the King expressed his satisfaction of those able 
 performances by nominating him to the See of 
 Sarum. See Wood, Ath. Ox. 2. 224. new edit. 
 
 " Thus," as the editor of the Biog. Brit, after 
 Dr. Featley, observes " as he set forward, one 
 foot in the temple of virtue, his other still ad- 
 vanced in the temple of honor, though indeed 
 but leisurely," which by his friends is imputed to 
 his own humility, and the unwillingness of the 
 Court, " to adorn the Church with the spoil of 
 the University, and mar a Professor to make a 
 "Bishop." 
 
 He was consecrated by his own brother, Dec. 
 3, 1615, in his chapel at Lambeth ; herein, as 
 Godwin observes, p. 556, ef?i7. 1743, " Seftredi 
 Cicestrensis fselicitatem aequavit quod Episcopus 
 ipse fratrem videre contigerit Archiepiscopum 
 Cantuariensem." 
 
 When presented to do homage, the King said 
 pleasantly to him *' Abbot, I have had very much 
 to do to make thee a Bp. but I know no reason 
 for it — unless it were because thou hast written 
 against one," alluding to Dr. Bishop, the Popish 
 writer before mentioned. Abbot's Defence of 
 Perkins against Bishop, 1618, may be found in 
 Somerss Tracts ^ 3. 291. 
 
 In his way to Sarum, he made a farewel ora-
 
 91 
 
 lion at the University, with great applause. We 
 have some fragments of it preserved, in the origi- 
 nal Latin, in Hollandi Her, Angl. and Featley's 
 Life of Abbot ; and a translation thereof, or epi- 
 tome in English, by Lupton, in his Hist, of modern 
 Protestant Divines. His brethren, the heads of 
 houses, and other Oxford friends, parted with him 
 on the edge of his diocese with tears of grief; and 
 thegentry of Sarum received him with those of joy. 
 The following Sunday he offered \\\s first fruits in 
 the temple, taking his text from Ps. 26, 8. — Lord, 
 I have loved the habitation of thy house, and the 
 place jvhere thine honour dwelleth. 
 
 Having verified the words of his text in the per- 
 son of David, he verified it in himself; for observ- 
 ing the cathedral to be much decayed, through 
 negligence, and " the covetousness of those who 
 filled their purses, with that which should have 
 stopped the chinks," he used such means with the 
 prebendaries, as drew from them ^500 which he 
 applied to the reparation of the church ; and then 
 laboured to repair the congregation, both by doc- 
 trine and discipline, visiting his whole diocese in 
 person, and preaching every Sunday, while his 
 health would permit, either in the city, or in the 
 neighbouring towns ; but this was not long. His 
 last sermon was from John 14, 16, * I will pray 
 the Father, and he will give you another com- 
 forter.' He was shortly after seized, says Featley, 
 with dreadful fits of the stone in the kidneys,
 
 92 
 
 brought on by the sedentary life to which he had 
 accustomed himself in his studious pursuits. 
 
 His biographer tells iisthat many came to visit 
 him on his death-bed, and among others the Jud- 
 ges being then at Sarum in their circuit, to whom 
 he spared not his Christian admonitions; and 
 amongst many points he discoursed on before 
 them, insisted very much upon the benefit of a 
 good conscience, rendering thanks to his Creator 
 for the great comforts he felt thereby now in his 
 extremity, and admonished all that heard him, so 
 to carry themselves in their most private and se- 
 cret actions, as well as in their public, that they 
 might obtain that at the last which would stand 
 them in more stead, than what all the world could 
 afford besides. Having, when death approached, 
 summoned his domestics and with broken speeches 
 in the language of a dying man, beginning to make 
 a profession of his faith, his friends persuaded him 
 to refrain, it being manifest in his writings; he 
 yielded to their advice, and signed all his works 
 with these words ; that faith which I have de- 
 fended in my writings, is the truth of God ; and 
 in the avouching thereof I leave the world. Thus 
 with exhortations, benedictions, and the pains of 
 his disease, quite worn out, he lay as it were slum- 
 bering, with now and then a short ejaculation ; 
 and at length, with eyes and hands uplifted for the 
 space of two or three hours, after some weeks con- 
 tinuance in that dreadful disorder, he gave up the
 
 93 
 
 gliost, Mar. 2, 1617, in the 58th year of his a^e. 
 
 Bp. Abbot scarcely filled this see 2 years and 
 3 months, being one of the 5 Bps who presided 
 here within 6 years in the reign of James I. The 
 reader will remember our having noticed a simi- 
 lar fatality in a preceding portion of this work. 
 He was buried in the Cathedral opposite the Bp's 
 throne. 
 
 Character. — Bp. Abbot's character is thus 
 drawn by Wood. Ath. Ox. 2. 223. new edit. " He 
 was a person of unblanieable life and conversation, 
 a profound divine, most admirably well read in the 
 Fathers, Councils and Schoolmen, and a more 
 moderate Calvinian than either of his two prede- 
 cessors in the divinity chair, Holland and Hum- 
 frey, which he expressed by countenancing the 
 Sublapsarian way of predestination." 
 
 Fuller makes this distinction between the ta- 
 lents and tempers of the prelatical brothers : — 
 " George was the more plausible preacher, Ro- 
 bert the greater scholar : George the abler states- 
 man, Robert the dec per divine : gravity did frown 
 in George, and smile in Robert." 
 
 The same writer thus proceeds: — " what is said 
 of the French, so graceful is thew ffarbe, that they 
 make any kind of clothes become themselves; so 
 general was his learning he made any liberal em- 
 ployment beseem him; reading, writing, preach- 
 ing, opposing, answering, and moderating ; who 
 could dis-intangle truth, though coniplicated with
 
 94 
 
 errours on all sides. He so routed tiie reasons of 
 Bellarmin, the Romish champion, that he could 
 never rally them again." Worthies 2. 360. in 
 Surry, edit. 1811. 
 
 Dr. Featley, the Bp's domestic chaplain, and 
 subsequently biographer, tells us, that " he had 
 so endeared himself to the inhabitants of Saruni 
 by his diligence in his pastoral charge, by his 
 hospitality, and bounty to the poor, and lovely and 
 lowly carriage even towards his inferiors, that he 
 was universally lamented." 
 
 Publications. — 1. TheBJirrour of Popish Sub- 
 tleties. Lond. 4to. 1594. Bodl. 4to. S. 45. Th. 
 2. The Exaltation of the K'mgdom and Priesthood 
 of X^' a sermon on Ps. 110, 4to. Lond. 1601. 
 Bodl. 4to. K. l.Th. o. Antichrisli Demonstratio 
 4to. 1603, and S^- 1608. Bodl. A. 18, 8, Line, 
 (much commended by Scaliger.) 4. Defence of 
 the Reformed Catholic of Mr.W. Perkins against 
 the Bastard Counter-Catholic of Dr.W. Bis hop ^ 
 1st pt. 4to. 1606. 2d 4to. 1607. 3d 4to. 1609. 
 5. The Old Way ; a sermon at St. Mary's, Oxon ; 
 4to. Lond. 1630. Bodl. 4to. A. 54, Th. 6. The 
 true Roman Calholick : being an Apology against 
 Dr. Bishop's Reproof ^c. Bodl. 4to. A. 79. Th. 
 
 7. Antilogia : adversus Apologiam Andrew Eudce- 
 mon-Johannis, Jesuits, pro Hen. Garnetto Jesuita 
 proditore. Lond. 4to. 1613. Bodl. N.N. 10. Th. 
 
 8. De gratia et persev. Sanct. Exercitationes hab. 
 in Acad.Ox. Lond. 4 to. 1618, &c Franc. S^- 1619.
 
 95 
 
 Bodl. A. 10. 15. Line. 9. In Ric. Thompsoni 
 Diatribam cle amissione, k.c. Bodl. A. 10. 15. 
 Line. 10. De sup. potest, recj. exercit. hah. in 
 Acad. Ox. Lond. 4to. 1619. He also left behind 
 nnany compositions in MS. as his sermon at St. 
 Mary's In Vindication of the Geneva Bible from 
 Judaism and Arianisniy which Dr. Howson op- 
 posed till K. Janjes turned his edg-e from Geneva 
 to Rome. The Bp. also left other sermons which 
 he had preached at Paul's Cross, and at Worces- 
 ter ; and some in Latin, at Oxford, &c. Lectures 
 on St. Matthew. Exam, of Mr. Bishop's Re- 
 proof of his Dedication, &c. to the Answer of his 
 JEpist. to the King. Preface to be inserted after 
 the dedication of his book De Antiehristo : be- 
 sides Commentaries on some parts of the Old 
 Test. And a Commentary in Latin, upon the 
 whole Epistle to the Romans, which is called an 
 accurate work, in large sermons upon every text ; 
 wherein he has handled all the controverted points 
 of religion, and enclosed the whole magazine of 
 his learninof : and it is reo;retted that the Church 
 should be deprived of such a treasure, particu- 
 larly that of Worcester ; to which he seems to 
 have bequeathed it, in his epistle to the sermons 
 he dedicated to Bp. Babing'ton : this work, in 4 
 vols. fol. was given by Dr. Corbet beforemen- 
 tioned, to the Bodleian library, where it remains. 
 H. Savage, in his Balliofergus, p. 114, mentions 
 also that the Comment, on the Ep. to the Romans, 
 in the original M.S. is in the University Library.
 
 96 
 
 Par traits. -^Granger says tlie best portrait of 
 this Prelate is that in 4to, engraved by Fra. Dela- 
 ram. — A copy in Boissard, — a copy of verses be- 
 neath, sold by J. Sudbury and J. Humble. — 8°- in 
 the Heroologia. — One in Abel Redivivus, p. 538. 
 Bod. Mar. 189. The portraits in that work have 
 the letter press at the back, — size 3^ inches by 2j 
 oval. Brondey mentions one in Freherus. Per. 
 3. class 4. p. 51. 
 
 Bp. Abbot was twice married ; the last time, 
 which is said to have given offence to his brother 
 the Abp. about half a year after his promotion to 
 the see. This lady, whose name seems to have 
 escaped the researches of his biographers, was 
 Bridget Cheynell, widow of John Cheynell M.D. 
 and mother of the famous Francis Cheynell-— 
 (Bliss's* W. A. 0. vol. iii. 703). By his first wife 
 he left one son, or more, and a daughter Martha, 
 married to Sir Nath. Brent, warden of Mert. 
 College, from 1646 to 1651. Their daughter 
 Margaret married Dr. Edw. Corbet, Rector of 
 Haseley, Oxon, who gave some of the Bishop's 
 MSS. to the Bodeian Library. 
 
 Arms. The Arms of " Abbot, Abp. of Can- 
 terbury (Devon) are A. a chev. betw. 3 pears 
 stalked O" Edmonstone. These are very similar 
 to the coat borne by Lord Colchester.
 
 97 
 
 VII. MARTIN FOTHERBY. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1618. Obiit A. D. 1619. 
 
 This prelate was descended from the ancient 
 and honoiable family of Fotherby, of Great 
 Grimsby, in the county of Lincoln. He was born 
 in 1559 (see his epitaph below), and, according- to 
 Fuller, Worth. 2, 12, edit. 1811, at Grimsby. A. 
 Wood, Jth. Ox. new. ed. 2, 859, art. Abbot, calls 
 his father Maurice Fotherby, and after him New- 
 court (Repertoriumjf and Sir Eg-erton Brydges 
 (Restituta), but Chalmers (Biog. Diet. 14. 512) 
 says his name was Martin. Wood's MSS. in 
 the Ashmolean furnish us with the following pe- 
 digree : No- 8469, p. 45. 
 
 " John Fotherby de 
 Burton Stathen 
 in Com. Lyn. 
 
 Mauritius F. 
 de Grimsby in 
 Com. Lync. 
 
 Carolus F. = Cecilia filia et MartinFotherby=Margarela 
 
 decanusEcc. 
 Xti. Cant. 
 
 hajr.Rad.WalIer fil. 2. 
 
 de Cantab. Ep'us. Sar.' 
 
 111. Juhis 
 WinterS.T.P, 
 
 Carolus fil. et hajr. 
 
 Priscilla nupta John F. de = Eiiz.fil. Anthonii 
 Rob. Moyle. Berebam in Cooke de Giddy 
 
 Com. Kent. Hall. Mil. (forsan Gidea,C° Essex.^ 
 
 PART II. G
 
 98 
 
 He appears, as well as his elder brother 
 Charles, to have been brought forward under the 
 auspices of their uncle, Abp.Whitgifl. Hasted, 
 who is full in his account of the dean and his 
 family, seems not to have been aware of this their 
 relationship to the Abp. — See Wharton's note 
 below. 
 
 Fuller, ChiircJi Hist. 122, enrolls Fotherby 
 among the T5ps. educated at Trin. Coll. Cam- 
 bridge, and Wood (e.v Epitaph.) calls him Fellow 
 of that Society, of which Whitgift was master 
 from 1507 to 1577, when he was succeeded by 
 the celebrated Bp. Still. Wood, Ath. Ox. 2, 860, 
 erroneously refers for a further account of Bp. 
 Fotherby to his own Fasti, under the year 1590, 
 among the incorporations. The name does not 
 occur under 1599, and under 1597 it is Charles, 
 his brother, whose incorporation from Cam- 
 bridge is recorded. 
 
 Mr. Bliss, in his edition of the Ath. Ox. 2, 
 859, note, furnishes us with the following parti- 
 culars of this prelate's preferments : 
 
 " Martinus Fotherby, S.T.B. Johannis Cant. 
 Ar^epi nepos et ejusdem capellanus, anno 1595, 
 ad canonicatum Cant, ah eodem admissus est 
 159(), 30 Jul. — ad rectoriam de Churlham [lege 
 Chartham (Kent)] ai> eodem coUatus 159(>, 10 
 Jan. Idem rectoriam de Adisham simul tenuit, 
 donee ad Kpiscopatnm Sarum promolus iuit. 
 Whartoni Colkct. 3r.S. T\ 75.
 
 9i) 
 
 '• Martin ]<'olherby, S.T. B. ndmiss. atl eccl. 
 B. Maria^-le-bow, Lond. 20 Junii 1594, quam 
 resign, ante 17 Jan. 1595." Rec/. Whitgifi. 
 
 " MartinusFotherbie, D.D. nominated fellow 
 of Clielsy College in the charter of foundation. 
 May 8, 1610." Kennet. 
 
 He thus occurs in Newcourt Repert. 1, 439 : 
 " Martin Fotherby, S.T.B. 20 Jun. 1591, Rec- 
 tor of Le Bow per mortem Dickens, and was 
 succeeded by Nich. Felton 20 Jun. the following 
 year." He also occurs in the /^e/?eriormm, 1.587, 
 as one of the first fellows of Chelsea Colleg-e, 
 appointed by K.James I. himself. May 8, 1610. 
 In Hasted, Hist. Kent.3. 691 , he occurs, on the 
 presentation of the Abp. rector of Adisham, with 
 the church of Staple, C^- Kent, in 1601, which 
 he vacated in 1618, on his promotion to the j>re- 
 lacy. The historian of Kent adds in the note, 
 that he held it with the rectory of Chartham (not 
 Churlham, as it is misprinted in Wharton's note 
 above,) to which he was collated June 1596, 
 being then S.T. P. on the presentation of the 
 Queen, by lapse. Hasted, Hist. Kent, 3. 156. 
 That historian calls him " chaplain and kinsman 
 to Whitgift." (Wharton, as we have seen below, 
 says ^^nepos.'') We also find him rector of Chis- 
 let, in Kent, (between Reculver and Thanet Isle,) 
 being- then S.T. B. Aug. 12, 1592, which he re- 
 signed 1594. Chalmers Bioc/. Diet. 11. 512, 
 erroneously has it Chiflet. He succeeded his 
 
 G 2
 
 ]00 
 
 brother CliJirles in this living, who also had re- 
 signed it. Hasted, Kent^ '^. Ool, col. '2. 
 
 Le Neve, Fasti, 18, correctly assigns him the 
 nth stall at Canterbury from 159(5 to 1(518, his 
 brother Charles, the dean, having in 1595, been 
 nominated to the 4th. 
 
 After having" been prebendary of Canterbury 
 22 years, he was, Apr. 18th, 1618, promoted 
 to the bisho[)rick of Sarum, being" consecrated at 
 Lambeth. Wood ut sup. lie enjoyed his ele- 
 vation, however, scarcely a year, dying Mar. 11, 
 1G19. 
 
 Sir E. Brydges, in his Restituta, 2. 244, quotes 
 Sir Anth. Weldon, as saying that Fotherby was 
 promoted to the bisho prick of Sarum by the 
 duke of Buckingham to whom he had paid 
 3,500/. Weldon relates this ex auct. Kennet 
 3JSS. 1 take it to be merely scandal ; and ques- 
 tion if he ever had such a sum that he could so 
 appropriate. While Bp. " he had the honor of 
 entertaining at Sarum K. Jamesl. Aug. 2,1618.'* 
 Resliluta ut sup. 
 
 The following, from a MS. note in the He- 
 ralds' College, is preserved in Bliss's Wooti's 
 Afh. Ox. 2. 860, ex auct. Kennet. 
 
 '' The right reverend Father in God, Martyne 
 Fotherby, D.D. and Bp. of Salisbury, departed 
 this mortall life the 1 1th day of INlarche 1619, 
 and is buried in the j»arish churche of All hal- 
 lowesin Lombard Street. He married Marjirett
 
 101 
 
 <1;uigl»ter of Joh. Winter, one of the prebends 
 [tlu; writer probably meant prebendaries — a com- 
 mon error, confounding the person and thing] of 
 the Cathedral Churclie of Christe in Canterbury, 
 by whom he had issue 5 sonnes and 4 daughters. 
 Martyne, eldest sonne, dyed young: John, 2d 
 son dyed younge : Charles, 3d son and heir, now 
 ly viiig, aged 17 years or thereabouts at the tyme 
 of his Father's death : Thomas, 4th sonne, now 
 lyvinge, aged 1 1 yeares or thereabouts: Richard, 
 5th sonne, dyed younge : Cecilia, eldest daugh- 
 ter, unmarried, aged 10 yeares or thereabouts : 
 Mary, 2d daughter, married to Mr. John Boyse, 
 son and heir of Mr. Thomas Boyse of St. Grego- 
 ries, near Canterbury, esq^ : Mary, 3d daughter, 
 dyed younge : Elizabeth, 4th daughter, now 
 lyvinge, aged 6 yeares or thereabouts." 
 
 To the above we may add, from Hasted, 
 Hist. Kent. 3. 673, that the Bp. purchased the 
 manor of Crixhall [in his will it is called Cink- 
 snll], in the parish of Staple (over which, Adis- 
 ham, of which he had been rector claims) from 
 the Smiths, who had it of the Omesteds, and they 
 of the Tuckers, and they of the Banisters, and 
 they of the Foggs. Thomas Fotherby, the Bp's 
 only surviving [4th] soji, possessed this manor, 
 and lies buried in Canterbury Cathedral with his 
 2 sons. The Bp's elder brother Charles, suc- 
 cessively, if not at the same time, archdeacon 
 and dean of Canterbury, (Le Neve, Fasli. 13,)
 
 102 
 
 purchased Baihain Court, in Kent, of the Bar- 
 hams, in the beginning of the reign of James I. 
 and died possessed of it in 1619. Tliis Charles's 
 only surviving son. Sir John Fotherby, Knt. was 
 of Barham Court, and died 1GG6, whose son 
 Charles succeed^d, but dying s. p. 1677, gave it 
 by will to his brother Anthony, whose son, Capt. 
 Chas. Fotherby, R.N. succeeded, and dying 1720, 
 left issue 2 daughters and co-heirs, of whom 
 Mary, the eldest, carried it first to her first hus- 
 band, Henry Mompesson, C°- Wilts, Esq. but 
 having no issue by him, who died 1732, she car- 
 ried it in 1735 to her 2d husband. Sir Edward 
 Dering, Bart, of Surrenden, whose 2d wife she 
 was. It is now in the possession of that ancient 
 family. 
 
 The Bp. and his brother, the dean, had a grant 
 of arms Feb. 28, 1605, from Wm. Camden, Cla- 
 rencieux : '* G. a cross of lozenges O. to Charles, 
 of Burton, C*^- Lincoln, and Martin, his 2d bi*o- 
 ther," as Gwillim has it, who erroneously calls 
 our Bp. " dean of Canterbury," which he never 
 was. In Gwillim, as above, vol. 1, p. 373, col. 
 1* line 20, chap. xix. read — Chas. Fotherby, of 
 Burton, in liincolnshire, archdeacon and after- 
 wards dean of Canterbury— and to Martin Fo- 
 tlierby, his 2d brother, prebendary [22 years, 
 never dean] of Canterbury, afterwards Bp. of 
 Sarum in 1618. For the correctness of this 
 (.'incndation of Gwillim compare Wood's Alh.
 
 103 
 
 Ox. id. Bliss, 2. 859 ; Hasted's Kent, 3. 753, 
 (where this very passage is also quoted) 230 and 
 G73 ; Fuller's Worthies, edit 1811,2. 12; Le 
 Neve's Fasti 10, 12, 18 ; Newcourt's Repertor. 
 1, 439. and the Epitaph, ut infra. 
 
 Edmondstone styles them of Lincoln and Bar- 
 ham, Co. Kent, lie gives them " G. a cross 
 composed of 9 lozenges. Crest — a falcon with 
 wings expanded prop, beaked 0. holding in his 
 mouth an acorn O,, leaved, V." 
 
 In the Marriage Register of All hallows 
 Church, Lombard-street, the following entry oc- 
 curs : "Nov. 17, 1023. Henry Clifford, Gent, 
 and Cecilia Ffotherby, the daughter of Dr. Mar- 
 tyn Fotlierby, lorde Bp. of Salisburie, were mar- 
 ried by license." See Malcolm, Londin. Re- 
 diviv. 1. 56. 
 
 Hasted says, " there is a pedigree of this 
 family in the Visitation of Co. Kent, 1G19, in the 
 Heralds' Office, book D. 18. f. 18." Hist. Kent. 
 3. 755. col. 1. note. 
 
 Bp. Fotherby was buried, as we have already 
 observed, in All-hallows or All Saints Church, 
 Lombard Street, "and soon after," as Wood 
 adds, " a very fair monument was erected over 
 his grave, with a large inscription thereon, but 
 dc^stroyed by the great fire that happened in Lon- 
 don in 1060. Stow, under All-hallows Church, 
 never once alludes to it. The inscription how- 
 ever has been fortunately preserved, and may be
 
 104 
 
 found in Richardson's edition of Godwin, p, 3?>7. 
 The following- is a copy : 
 
 " Depositum 
 
 Rev' in Christo patris ac D. D. Martim FoiHERtiY olim Saris- 
 buriensisEpiscopiqui ex ati(i(|ua et ^enciosadc Grimsl)v ina^fia 
 in Com. Line, familia oriundus ; Caiitabrii^iam inde accitus el 
 Coll. S. Trinitalis Socius merilissinie cooptatus, singulis atcjne 
 ordini suinmis Acadeniia^ pradibns est iusij;nitiis. Hie post- 
 quam Celebris, Ecclesiai Calhedralis ac Metropoliticae X'- Can- 
 tuariensis Prcbendarius annos 22 peidurassct ; tandem per 
 serenissimum Regem Jaeobum, cui et a saeris erat, ad Episco- 
 patum Sarum evectus est. Vixit omni seientiarum humana- 
 rum, divinarum genere vir instiuctisslmus ; coneionator idem 
 disertissimus ; h<prcsln ethypocrisin validissinie perosiis; vitaj- 
 que ac niorum turn gravitate, turn suavitate eximius ; exteriori 
 corporis decore speetabilis ; politiori seriiionis elegantia prte- 
 stans: potioribus animi dotibus adornatus, memoria nempe 
 fideli, ingenio fielici, judicio acri, et in reruni administratiune 
 prudentia adniirabili ; omnibus sane numcris (pios humana 
 capit condito adeo eonsummatus, ut vel primariis viris facile 
 exaequandus, nullis exuperandus esset. Adversus Athens doe- 
 tissimum opus instituit ; cujus auspicium et quasi vestibuluni 
 Londini (lieu ! moriens) typis mandandum reliquit. Corpus 
 hie sepulcro donari petiit sub beata resurreetionis spe. Spi- 
 ritum ipse suum immortaleni Patri .spirituum pie plaeidequc 
 reddidit undccimo Martii anno aerae Christianx 1619, a^tatis 
 suae 60." 
 
 Sir Eg-erton Brydges, Restituta ul sup. in the 
 brief sketch of this prelate's preferments, omits 
 the rectories of Chartham, Chistlet, and St. Mary- 
 le-bow, as well as his appointment as fellow of 
 Chelsea Colleg-e, &c. but he records one prefer- 
 ment of which I was not aware. He says ** he 
 was collated to the church of Great Mongeham, 
 Kent, 8 June, 150G." The Synopsis of Hp. 
 Fotherby's preferments would stand thus; llec-
 
 tm- of Chislet, Kent, 1592 — resigned 1591 — 
 Rect. of St. Mary-le-ljow Lontl. 1594 — resign. 
 159 1— Cliaplain to Abp. Whitgift 1595— Rector 
 of Cliarthani, and G. Mongeham, Kent, 1596 — 
 Preb. of Cant, the same year — Rect. of Adi- 
 shain with Slaple, Kent, 1601 — Fellow of Chel- 
 sea College, 1610 — and Bp. of Saruni, 1618. 
 
 Publications, Wood t)bserves tliat he hath 
 extant, at least ybwr tSertnons, besides his Alheo- 
 maslixy which being put into the press before his 
 death was not published till 1622. fol.— Todd, in 
 his Deans of Cant, 83-4, adds, that his 1 sermons 
 were published in 1608, and that to them is ad- 
 ded " An answv.r unto certaine objections of one 
 unresolved as concerning the use of the crosse in 
 baptism.'' 
 
 Bp. Godwin has merely noticed this prelate 
 in the following terms : " Successit Martinus 
 Fotherby. S. T. D. consecratus 19 Ap. 1618. 
 Temporis diuturnitate quo proefuit antecessore 
 niliilo faelicior nondum biennio completo [he 
 might more correctly have said anno nondum cir- 
 cuniacto] debitinn natura? persolvitmense Martio 
 sub finem anni 1619. Caetera pro me narrabit 
 Ej)itaphium frontispicio tumuli inscriptum, in 
 Ecclesia Omnium Sanctorum visendum Londini 
 in vico vulgo Lombard Street nuncupato." 
 
 fFi7/.-Bp.Fotherby'swill,datedMar.8,l(n9. 
 will be found at Doctors' Commons in Soajme, 
 |). 26. (See in that book a beautiful portrait of
 
 106 
 
 Stephen Soame, lord mayor of London, A. D. 
 I6I0. JELTS. vvijich stands as the frontispiece to 
 the vohnne called after him.) The witnesses arc, 
 Margaret Fotherby, Fras. Dee (his brother-in- 
 law), John Boys (his son-in-law), Cecilia Fo- 
 therby and Mary Boys (his daughters). — He 
 leaves directions that if lie should die near Lon- 
 don, his body should be buried in All-hallows 
 Church. ^100 is appropriated for a monument. 
 To his wife j£'500, who is left sole guardian of 
 his sons Charles and Thomas. His library to his 
 eldest son Charles, if he takes Orders, otherwise 
 to his son Thomas (whom he recommends to 
 study in the inns of court) if he should prefer the 
 Church. His " lands at Ashmarshe, Rumney 
 Marshe, Cinksall, (one of which estates he pur- 
 chased of Dudley Digges, as he observes) to his 
 son Charles. To his brother [in-law] " Mr. Dr. 
 Dee," he gives " Ortelius all at large in Mappes." 
 To his sister, Mrs. Dee, " that guilt cnppe which 
 his father [in-law] Winter [see ped.] gave unto 
 his son [in-law] Martyn." His " saddle gelding 
 to Sir llobert Naunton." — By his will it appears 
 he left two umnarried daughters at the time of 
 his death, Elizabeth and Cecilia.— The marriage 
 of the latter in iCrZ-i, with Henry Clifford, we 
 have already noticed.
 
 107 
 VIII. ROBERT TOWNSON. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 10-20. — Obiit A. D. 1621. 
 
 The following- brief record of this prelate is 
 mU that occurs in Bp. Godwin : — *' Jul. 9, 1620, 
 consecratus est in Episcopiun hujiis ecclesiae Ro- 
 bertiis Tou[w]nson. S. T, D. et Westmonasteri- 
 ensis decanus. Hie etiam exiguo tempore con- 
 secrationi suae superstes, anno nimirum nonduni 
 circumacto ab hac luce subtractus est circa me- 
 dium mensis Maii proxime sequentis." Richard- 
 son, p. 357, erroneously styles him of "coll regal." 
 —he should have written " Coll regin." The same 
 author says he was a native of the parish of St. 
 Botolph, Cambridge, and chaplain to K. Jas. I. 
 
 A. Wood, in the Atheiice Oxon. edit. 1815. 2. 
 860, article Abbot, thus notices him : — 
 
 " After him [Fotherby] succeeded Dr. Robert 
 Tounson or Tonson, dean of Westminster, some- 
 time fellow of Queen's Coll. in Cambridge, M'ho 
 was consecrated thereto Jul. 9, 1620." — And in 
 the Fasti, among the incorporations under the year 
 1599, pt. 1, col. 283, he adds :— " Robert Toun- 
 son, M. A. of the said Univ. [Cambridge] was in- 
 corporated on the same day [Jul. 5]. He was 
 about this time fellow of Queen's College there, 
 and was afterwards D. D. [and] Dean of West- 
 minster, in the place of Dr. Geo. Mountaigne, pro-
 
 108 
 
 nioted to the see of Lincoln, an. 1()17. ['• Dec. 
 16." Widmore, Hist. Si. Pet. Ch. Wcstm. 141)] 
 and at lengtli Bp. of Sarnni ; to which see he 
 was consecrated at Lambetli by the Ahp. and his 
 assistants [the Bps. of] Liiicohi, Rochester, and 
 Chester, on the 9th July, IGIO [a niisjuint for 
 1620.] He died in a mean condition, May \iy, 
 1621, and was buried on the vS. side of the long 
 aisle, over ag^ainst St. Ednnind's chappel, in St. 
 Peter's Church, within the city of Westminster, 
 leaving then behind him a widow, named Mar- 
 garet, and 1-5 children." *' There is no signal 
 of the place of his interment," says Dart. Hist. 
 Westm. Ahbey, vol. 2, p. xi. — Fidler observes, 
 " He left his wife and many children, neither 
 plentifully provided for, nor destitute of mainte- 
 nance, which rather hastened than caused the 
 advancement of John Davenant, his brother-in- 
 law, to succeed him in the bishoprick." Church 
 HisL B. 10, p. 91,^35. 
 
 To the above we may add the notices ap- 
 pended to the new edition of the Ath. Oaon. 2, 
 860. — " Robertns Tounson Cantabrigiens. ad- 
 missus sizator Coll. regin. Cant. Dec. 28. 1587." 
 Rcff. Rcfjin. — * R. Tounson, Cantabr. admiss. 
 socius Coll. Regin. Sept. 2, 1507." licgist. ibid. 
 Bake II.—" 10 Teb. 1606, Robeilus Tounson, 
 8. 'i\ P. ad rect. dti Olde, alias Wolde, ad pres. 
 Will. Tate de la Pre in Com. North'ton, mil. et 
 Fvancisci Tale, armig." Rctj. Ducc. Pelrib, —
 
 100 
 
 " 3 Aug. 1G20, Jacohns Forsithe, A. M. ad rect. 
 (le Oiilcic ex prcs. regis, per promot. Roberti 
 Touusoii, 8, T. P. ad e'patum Surum." Beg. 
 Petrih. Kennet. Fasti, i. 283, note. 
 
 A very curious and interesting letter hy this 
 prelate, while deaji of Westminster, relating to 
 the last behaviour of Sir Walter Raleigh, dated 
 " Westminster Coll. Nov. 9, 1618," may be seen 
 in Gutch's Collectanea 2. 421, and in Wood's 
 Ath. Oxon. 2. 247, article Raleigh. 
 
 Character. — " Bp. Tounson was of a comely 
 carriage, courteous in nature, — an excellent 
 preacher."-Fuller, Church Hist. B. 10, p. 91 ,f 35. 
 
 " He was a person of singular piety, elo- 
 quence, and humility." Bp. Racket, Life of 
 Ahp. Williams, p. 44. 
 
 Turner, in his MS. Hist. Westm. Ahh. de- 
 scribes him as a man " of graceful presence, and 
 an excellent preacher." 
 
 Family Notices. — The Bp.'s daughter, Ger- 
 trude, married James Harris, Esq. of the Close, 
 Sarum, whose family became ennobled in the 
 person of his lineal descendant, the late worthy 
 and highly respected Earl of Malmesbury— a no- 
 bleman, who, for his diplomatic talents, culti- 
 vated mind, and sterling virtues, will long be re- 
 membered as an ornament at once to his country 
 and to human nature. 
 
 Bp. Townson's widow (who had been Mar- 
 garet Davenant, sister of Townson's successor in
 
 no 
 
 tlie bishoprick) died 13 years after the Bj). viz. 
 in 1634, and was buried in Sarum Cathedral, 
 Her monumental inscjiption, which is preserved 
 in Le Neve, Monumenta Anglicana, 1. 156, and 
 Antiq, Salish. p. 125, is as follows : — 
 " Depositum 
 
 Margaretce Townson, Roberti reverendiss. 
 nuper hujus ecclesise Episcopi, relict(U, nee non 
 Domini Johannis, qni nunc eidem pra?sidet (apud 
 quern xiii annos vidua domuni solati unique inve- 
 nit) sororis sanctissimnr, prudentissimaeque fre- 
 minsejuxta reconditum Jesu Christi adventum 
 prsestolatur. Obiit (annos nata XLIX.) Octob. 
 XXIX. MDCXXXIIII."— This monument ap- 
 pears to have been erected in 1664. The Arms 
 may be thus blazoned — G. 5 cross crosslets fitcho 
 in Saltire betw. 4 escallops O. for Townson, im- 
 paling- 1st and 4th G. 8 cross crosslets fitchee O. 
 betw. 3 escallops Erm. — 2d and 8d vairy, S and 
 Arg*. a Canton Arg. for Davenani. 
 
 Ill Sarum Cathedral is a mural tablet record- 
 ing the following' members of the Harris fa- 
 mily :— 
 
 *' James Harris, sou of Thomas, of Orchestou 
 St. George, in this county. He died 1670, aged 
 74. He married Gertrude, dau. of Robert Town- 
 son, Bp, of this diocese. — Thomas Harris, son of 
 the above James and Gertrude, died 1678, aged 
 36. — James Harris, of this Close, son of the above 
 Thomas.— James, eldest son of the above James,
 
 Ill 
 
 l)y Lady Eliz. Cowper. — Thomas, brotlier of the 
 last mentioned James (Master in Chancery), and 
 the lion. Geo. Harris." &c. 
 
 Arms. — Gwillim ascribes the arms we have 
 already stated, to Ralpli Townson, a Northamp- 
 tonshire man. M. A. and senior student of Ch: Ch: 
 son of Robert T. sometime Bp. of Sarnm, which 
 Ralph died 8 Sept. 1G78, aged about 65, and was 
 buried in Ch: Ch: Cath."— Hera/c/r?/ 1, 247. 
 
 Quaere. — If Archdeacon Townson, who died 
 1792 (see Gent. Mag. 1792, pp. 573, 588) was 
 descended from the Bp. ? or John Townson, 
 Esq. many years a Director of the E. India 
 Company, and twice M. P. for Milborne Port, 
 who died 1797 ? (see GenL Mag. 1797, p. 261, 
 1796, p. 388, and 1802, Pt. 1, p. 496.) 
 
 IX. JOHN DAVENANT. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1021. Obiit A. D. 1G41. 
 
 Bishop Davenant was born May 20, 1572, in 
 London, (er epitaph.) Richardson (p. 358 note,) 
 and Fuller (Worthies 2. 67, edit. 1811,) say in 
 Watling- street, and that he was descended from 
 the old family of Davenant, in Essex, " the first 
 of whom that occurs," as Morant records (Hist. 
 Essex, Hinchford Hund. 2. 290,) " was Sir John 
 Davenant, living in the reign of Henry III. at
 
 112 
 
 Hedinirham Sibil." " Of this family," he n(1<1s, 
 '* was Dr. John Davenant, Bp. of Salisbury." 
 
 Fuller, ul sup. says his father was a wealthy 
 citizen : the Bp. received his education at Queen's 
 College, Cambridge, (vid epit.) Fuller calls him 
 a fellow commoner ; but Chalmers [Biog. Diet. 
 2. 293) says he was admitted a j)ensionery July 
 4, 1587. The latter author [)laces his degree of 
 A.M. at 1594— B.D. 1(501, and D. D. HJ09. 
 He was chosen a fellow Sej)t. 2, 1597, after the 
 death of his father, who would not permit him to 
 accept a fellowship on account of his plentiful 
 fortune. \\ hen only :36, in 1608-9 (Le Neve. 
 Fasti. 410) he was appointed Lady Margaret's 
 professor of divinity. He was also one of the 
 university preachers in 1609 and 1612. The 
 20th Oct. 1614, (Clialmer's Biog. Diet, ut siip.) 
 he was elected presi<lent of his college. He re- 
 tained the headship 8 years, till Apr. 20, 1621. 
 So Le Neve Fasti, p. 410. — 1621 is proba1>ly the 
 right date, as he no doubt resigned, on his ad- 
 vancement to the prelacy in 1621, but Mr. Chal- 
 mers, article Davenant, has it 1622. 
 
 Having attracted the notice of that theolo- 
 gical monarch, James I. he was sent in 1618 to 
 the synod of Dort, where the question, termed 
 the 5 points, or priiu i])al heads of the Calvinis- 
 tic heresy, was agitated, and wliich this prelate, 
 who had unhappily imbibed those dangerous and 
 absurd doctrines, supported with a degree of ta-
 
 113 
 
 lent and ins^enuity whicli would have graced abet- 
 ter cause. Davenant had adopted the supra-lap- 
 sarian hypothesis, i. e. of unconditionate predes- 
 tination in the utmost sense!* The other divines 
 associated with Davenant in the mission to the 
 synod of Dort were, George Carleton, D.D. then 
 bishop of Landaff, and afterwards of Chichester; 
 Joseph Hall, D.D. then dean of Worcester, and 
 afterwards bishop, successively, of Exeter and 
 Norwich ; and Samuql Ward, D. D. master of 
 Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, and arch- 
 deacon of Taunton. They embarked, Oct. 17, 
 landed at Middleburgh the 20th, came to the 
 Hague the 27th of the same month, and thence 
 removed to Dort, where the Synod was opened 
 Nov. 3, O. S. and ended Ap. 29. They came 
 back to England May 7. During their stay in 
 Holland these 4 divines had 10/. a day allowed 
 them by the states, and a present of 200/. at their 
 departure, for their charges, besides a golden 
 medal to each, on which was represented the 
 synod sitting." Middleton. Evang. Biog. 3. 147. 
 Soon after his return home, he was, in 1621, 
 appointed bishop of Sarum, being consecrated 
 Nov. 18, (Reg. Abbot, pt. 2. f. 69. See also Le 
 
 " For a luminous statement of the modifications of tliis dreadful doctrine, 
 and a triumphant exposure of its absurdity and danger, see R<-futation of CaU 
 vinism, by Sir Geo. Tomline, Bart. D. D. now bishop of Winchester. 
 
 PART II. H
 
 114 
 
 Neve. Alps. pt. 1. p. 100.) in the chapel be- 
 longing to the bishop of London's palace, by the 
 bishops of London, Worcester, Ely, Chichester, 
 and Oxford, doubts being at that time enter- 
 tained of the regularity of nrchbishop Abbot's 
 consecrations, in consequence of his having-, 
 though accidentally, caused the death of a man 
 by shooting him with a cross-bow. 
 
 Bishop Davenant, in Lent, 1630-1, incurred 
 the displeasure of the court by a sermon preached 
 before the king at Wliiteb.all, in which he was 
 weak enough to advance some of his Calvinistic 
 notions respecting predestination — a subject into 
 which the king luul very properly, by the sug- 
 gestion of Laud, enjoined that " all curious search 
 should be laid aside." This iujunction was pre- 
 fixed to the 39 articles. See Aikin's Life of 
 Usher and Selden, notes, p. 400.— Davenant was 
 in consequence summoned before the privy coun- 
 cil, where he aggravated his fault by endeavour- 
 ing to prove that those doctrines were contained 
 in the 17th article, and that he thought the king's 
 injunction was not to be interpreted as extending 
 to any doctrine contained therein," — a remarka- 
 ble instance of prelatical special-pleading, ex- 
 hibiting a fine ilhistration of the jjetiiio principii. 
 After much cavilhng and quibbling he was dis- 
 missed with a caution not to infringe again the 
 royal mandate against the introduction of those 
 errors into the pulpit, and was at length even ad-
 
 115 
 
 mitted to kiss the king's hand, though he was 
 never afterwards thoroughly in favour again at 
 court. A long and uninteresting account of this 
 examination is recorded in Fuller's Church Hist. 
 book xi. p. 140 — Bio(j. Diet, article Davenant* 
 and in Middletou's Evangel. Biog. vol. 3. p. 148. 
 Archbishop Harsnet, in a speech before the coun- 
 cil on the occasiou, justly commented on the 
 boldness of bishop Davenant's offence, and the 
 inconveniences it was likely to draw after it. 
 
 Lloyd, under the article Davenant, Me- 
 moirs, p. 281. Loud. fol. 1668, supplies us wdth 
 the following information : 
 
 " He died of an old consumption, improved 
 with new grief for the misery of those times 
 which he fore-saw sad, and saw dangerous, April 
 1641, being (tho' his father was a citizen living 
 in Watling- street, London) extracted of an an- 
 cient family of Davenant's land in Essex ; he 
 was remarkably born in the seventh month after 
 conception (and such births well looked to prove 
 vigorous)* and as remarkably preserved in the 
 first half seven years from his birth, falling down 
 an high pair of stairs, and rising at the bottom 
 with so little harm that he smiled. (They say, 
 when Cry somes smile, it is because of some in- 
 tercourse between them and the little one's guar- 
 
 * Fuller here alludes to the p.assage in Ovid, de tristihus—Yih. iv. Eleg. 10. 
 —qui tribus ante quater mensibus ortus erat. 
 
 H 2
 
 116 
 
 dian angels; when this infant smiled, it was cer- 
 tainly at the preservation of him by such an are 
 g-el,) and beyond all these preferred, when (his 
 father in his life time not allowing him to be a 
 fellow, no more than he would his rich relations ; 
 to one of whom he said, when he had given his 
 voice against him : " Cousin, I will satisfie your 
 father that you have worth, but not want enough 
 to be one of our society") he was, against his 
 will made fellow of Queen's, the Provost [Presi- 
 dent] alleging to him that preferment was not 
 always a relief for want, but sometimes an en- 
 couragement for worth ; and against 7 competi- 
 tors made Margaret Professor (Dr. Whitacre 
 having, when present at some of his youthful ex- 
 ercises, the earnest of his future maturity, pro- 
 nounced that he would in time prove the honor 
 of the university) when but a private fellow of a 
 college, and before three others chosen master 
 of Queen's, when not 40 years of age, and bishop 
 of Sarum upon the death of Dr. Toulson [Town- 
 son]* his brother in law, that he might provide 
 for his sister and her numerous family, when he 
 had not a friend at court but the king.f The 
 rest of his life take in this epitaph : — 
 
 • A similar error occurs in the abridged edition of bisliop Hackct's /,;/('• 
 of Archbishop Williams. Lend. 1715. 80. p. 10. line 22. wlicre, for Tolsoii, 
 read Townson. 
 
 + Tile expression is somcwliat singular— one yliould suppose that one 
 friend instar omnium.
 
 117 
 
 " Hie jacet omnigeme eruditionis modesta; 
 Epitome. Cui jiidiciiun (juod asscrvit 
 Maxime discretiorum, 
 
 quicquid uspiam est literarutn Hebraicarum 
 Ethnicarum, aut Cliristianaruiii 
 Omnes linguas, artes et liistorias 
 quicquid pia;dicarunt 
 patrcs, disputarunt scboiastici 
 
 decreverunt consilia 
 in sobriam pacificam, et piacticam concoxit 
 Theologiani. 
 Quae in concionlbus dominata est, Scbolis 
 Imperavit, et Synodis * Jeges dedit 
 Prudcns pariter ac simplex, 
 ille, ille cui f severior vita quam 
 opinio ; ut pote strictius vitam 
 agens, quam sententiam, (Doctrina 
 magna lux ecclesiae, | exemplo major) 
 Cujus libri omncs una bac notabantur 
 
 Inscriptionc Pr.efuit qui Proflit, 
 qui § Regem venerabatur, sed et timebat 
 Deum) non tarn suo, quam publico niorbo 
 succubuit Aprilis 3, 1641. extremam 
 in hapc verba agens animam ; — 
 ' Tantum religio potuit suadere malorura.' " 
 
 • " Boyermans confessed that Dr. Davenant's experience and skill in the 
 laws and histories gave them directions for the better ordering of their debates 
 and votes, and it was he that told Abp. Laud when he would have excommu- 
 nicated Bp. Goodman upon a third admonition, pronounced by him three- 
 quarters of an hour in these words : My Lord of Glocestcr, I admonished you 
 
 to subscribe, &c that he doubted that procedure was not agreeable to the 
 
 laws of the church in general, or this land in particular, whereupon his lord- 
 ship thanked him and desisted." 
 
 ■Y When going out from a bishop's house, where he met with loose com- 
 pany, and the bishop proffered to light him down stairs, ' My Lord,' said he, 
 *■ Let us light others by our unblameable conversation ;' though otherwise 
 more sensible of his own infirmities than others, being humble, and therefore 
 charitable. When a child and soothed by the servants, that " John did not 
 so," or so, &c. he would say, " it 7aas John only did so." 
 
 t Submitting humbly to his majesty about the sermon against the king's 
 declaration for silencing all disputes about the 5 articles, 1636, saying that he 
 miglit be indiscreet, but could not be disobedient. 
 
 § Therefore once he would not ride on Sunday to go to Court, though 
 sent for.
 
 118 
 
 Fuller (Worthies edit. 1811, 2, 67), who has 
 copied a good deal of the above, adds, that taking 
 his leave of the colledge (Queen's), and of one 
 John Rolfe, an ancient servant thereof, he desired 
 him to pray for him, and when the other modestly 
 replied, that he rather needed his lordship's 
 prayers : " Yea, John," said he, " and I need 
 thine too, being now to enter into a calling where- 
 in I shall meet with many and great temptations." 
 — Dr. Nicholas, afterwards dean of St. Paul's, 
 preached an excellent sermon at his interment. 
 Fuller ut sup. 
 
 Wood, in his Fasti, edit. Bliss, p. 283, a°- 
 1559, ex auct. Camden in Annal. R. Jac. 1, MS. 
 sub an. 1651, mentions that Davenant, " on his 
 appointment to the bisho})rick, received a com- 
 mand from the King, that he should not take 
 unto him a wife." Quaere. 
 
 Benefactions. — Among other charitable acts, 
 he gave to Queen's Coll. Camb. the perpetual 
 advowsons of the rectories of Cheverel Magna 
 and Newton Tony, Wilts, and a rent charge of 
 31/. 10^. per ann. for the founding of 2 Bible 
 Clerkships and buying books for the library of 
 the College."— Middleton Evan. Biog. 3, 149. 
 
 Publications. — 1 . Exjwsilio Epislolee D. Pauli 
 ad Colossenses, fol. The 3d edit, was printed at 
 Camb. 1639. It is the substance of lectures read 
 by him as Lady Margaret Prof. So were also 
 the following :— 2. Prci'lectiones de duolms in Theol.
 
 119 
 
 controversis capitihus: de Judice Controversiarum, 
 primo : de Justitia hahituali et actuali, altero^ &c. 
 Cant. 1631, fol. (This may be seen in Somers's 
 Tracts, 3, 297.)— 3. In 1634 he published the 
 questions he had disputed on in the schools, 49 in 
 number, under this title : Determinationes Quces- 
 lionum quarundam Tlieologicarumj fol. — 4. Ani- 
 madversions on a Treatise lately published [by 
 S. Hoard] and entituled * God's love to mankind 
 manifested by disproving his absolute decree for 
 their damnation.' Camb. 1641, 8°- 
 
 Bp. Davenant died Ap. 20, 1641. Walker, 
 in his Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. 2, p. 62, ob- 
 serves, " though this R. Rev. Prelate died in the 
 year 1641 , yet he had a taste of the miseries and 
 sufferings, which were then coming in fuller mea- 
 sure upon the Church. But his successor [Duppa] 
 drank much deeper of that bitter cup," &c. 
 
 He was buried in Sarum Cathedral, where there 
 is a mural tablet to his memory in " the S. aisle of 
 the choir, nearly opposite to the altar tomb to the 
 memory of Bp. Capon." Hist. Salisb. Cath. 217. 
 The following is the inscription :
 
 120 
 
 Monumentorum omnium 
 JOHANNIS DAVENANTII 
 
 Minime perenne, quid loquatur audi. 
 
 Natus Londini Anno Christi 1572 Maii die 20 
 
 Canlabrigiae in CoUegio Reginali 
 
 bonis literis opeam faelicem dedit, 
 
 Cujus cum Societate esset meritissime donatus 
 
 ^Etatemq. et doctrinae et morum gravitate superaret, 
 
 Cum nondum plures quam 36 annos numeiasset, 
 
 D. Margareta; in S. Theologia Professor est electus 
 
 Celebremque prius Cathedrara longe ornatiorera reddidit 
 
 Intra quadriennium mox Collegii sui Praesidens factus est 
 
 Cui dubium Rector an Benefactor profuerit magis 
 
 Turn vero a serenissimo et in rebus Theologicis 
 
 Perspicacissimo Rege, Jacobo, honorifice missus 
 
 Synodo Dordracensi magna pars interfuit, 
 
 Tandem hujusce Diocaeseos Sarib'" Episcopus 
 
 Anno 1621 die Novembris VIII* consecratus est. 
 
 Cui velut vivum exemplar antiquitatis veuerandae 
 
 Universas Primitivi Praesulis partis explevit 
 
 Atque ita per 20 peue annos huic Ecclesiae praefuit 
 
 Summo turn bonorum omnium, turn ctiam hostiuni, 
 
 Consensu optimus, & vel inde felicissimus 
 
 Quod ruinam sedis, cum superesse per aetatem non potuit, 
 
 Priusquam oculis conspiceret, vivere desierit, 
 
 Anno scilicet Christi MDCXLI. Aprilis die xx. 
 
 Will. — Bp. Davenant's will is in the office 
 of the Preroofative Court of Canterburv, reoister 
 Evelyn, f. 101. It bears date Jan. 29, 1637. 
 Proved Jul. 23, 1641. He directs that his body 
 shall be buried in Sarum Cathedral. He be- 
 queaths to the cathedral " ^200, to be employed 
 for the benefit of it" — to the dean and each of the 
 residentiaries 20 shilling's each, for ring's — and 
 at his funeral he directs that 40 poor persons shall 
 have gowns bestowed on them. To his brother, 
 
 • Rectius XVIH.
 
 121 
 
 William Davenaiit, he gives one of his saddle 
 geldings and «640 — to his nephew, John Dave- 
 nant, of Wliiddy, ^'100 — to the three daughters 
 of his sister Fuller, viz. Elizabeth, Anne, and 
 Margaret, JL50 each — to his nephew, John, son 
 of his brother William Davenant, ^20, on his 
 taking the degree of A.M. — to his nephew, Thos. 
 Fuller, B. D. j04, ; and to Thomas's brother 
 John, JC20, on his taking the degree of A. M. — 
 to John Townson, eldest son of his sister, Mar- 
 garet Townson (wife of Bp. T.) ^4— to Ralph 
 Townson, a younger son, ^20, " on his taking his 
 next degree in schools" — to Maigaret, daughter 
 of his said sister Townson, (which Margaret, it 
 appears, married John Rives, archdeacon of 
 Berks,) a feather bed, silver college cup, &c. — 
 to Gertrude Townson, his niece, (afterwards wife 
 of Jamas Harris, Esq.) a feather bed and ^40. 
 He names also his sister Townson's other daugh- 
 ters, viz. Ellen Henchman, to whom he leaves a 
 bedstead and a silver college cup — Anne Cooke— • 
 Judith Wliite (wife of James White, B. D.)— 
 Maria Hyde — his niece, Margaret Palmer — his 
 brothers, James and Ralph Davenant, and Eli- 
 zabeth North, Ralph's daughter — Catherine, wife 
 of his nephew, Edward Davenant, D. D. — and 
 Alexander Hyde, subdean of Sarum, (afterwards 
 Bp. of Sarum.) He ratifies his gift of the rectory 
 of Newton Toney to Queen's College, Cambridge. 
 In a codicil, he says his will is in the custody ot 
 Huoh Grove the elder, in the Close of Saium.—
 
 122 
 
 He adds that Humphrey Henchman, D.D. (af- 
 terwards Bp. of Sarum,) and Tho. Clark, stand 
 seized in fee of the advowson of Newton Toney, 
 Qo. Wilts, and that they are to have the first pre- 
 sentation and the disposal thereof at the next 
 avoidance. — Rob. Grove is a witness to the codicil. 
 Family Notices. — It appears that Bps. Town- 
 son, Davenant, Henchman, and Hyde, were all 
 connected by marriag-e. We find from the monu- 
 mental inscription to the memory of Abp. Lam- 
 plug'h, in York Cathedral, (see Drake's Hist. 
 York, 1. 99, and Wood Ath. Ox. 4. 880,) that the 
 Bp. had a brother Edward, who held the follow- 
 ing preferments in Sarnm Cath. : the Prebend of 
 Ilfracorabe 1623 [Fasti 1. 391); Archdeaconry of 
 Berks 1630 {ih. 1. 385), resig-n. 1634 (1. 386); 
 Treasurership of Sarum 1634 ( 1 . 343). He was 
 also Rector of Gillingham, where he died in 1679 
 (2. 291). This Edw. D. had a dau. Catherine, 
 born at Gillingham Jan. 31, 1632, who married 
 Thos. Lamplugh, afterwards Abp. of York, and 
 by him had 5 cliildren, of whom Thos. was the 
 survivor and the erector of the monument in York 
 Cathedral. The Abp. died 1691 , and his wife 20 
 years before that date. The latter at Kensington, 
 and was buried in Charlton Church. Le Neve, 
 Ahps. York, p. 271. There was a James Dave- 
 nant, Proctor of the University of Oxford in 1669. 
 \Vood Fasti, 2. 304 ; and Ralph, Rector of Step- 
 ney sine curd 1668, and Rect. of St. Mary,W^hite- 
 chapcl, 1668. Wood Fasti, 1, 162. 1 do not find
 
 128 
 
 any relationship between the Bp. and Sir Will. 
 D. the poet, tho' the brother of the latter, Robert, 
 had preferment in Sarum Cath. He was B. D. 
 St. John's. Wood calls him " Preb. elect of 
 Sarum, as 'tis said in the publ. reg-." ut sup. 2. 
 239.— Sir Corbet Corbet, Bart, of Stoke, C"- 
 Salop, (1786,) formerly D'Avenant, is descended 
 from the same family as the Bp. — Baronetayey 
 1819, vol. 2, p. 377. 
 
 J ' Aubrey, in his MSS. (see Letters from the 
 Bodleian, 3 vols. 8«- Lond. 1813, vol. 2, p. 300,) 
 says, " When Bp. Coldwell came to this bishop- 
 rick, he did lett long- leases, which were but 
 newly expired when Bp. Davenant came to this 
 see ; so that there tumbled into his coffers vast 
 summes. His predecessor, Dr.Tounson, married 
 his sister, continued in the see but a little while, and 
 left severall children unprovided for, so the King 
 or rather the Duke of Bucks, g-ave Bp. Davenant 
 the bishoprick out of pure charity. S*"- Anth. 
 Weldon says 'twas the only bishoprick yt he dis- 
 posed of without symony, all others being made 
 merchandise of for the advancement of his kin- 
 dred. Bp. Davenant being invested, married all 
 his nieces to clergie-men, so he was at no expence 
 for their preferment. He granted to his nephew 
 (this Dr.) [that is Edward] the lease of the great 
 mannour of Poterne, worth about 1,000 lib. per 
 ann., made him treasurerof the church of Sarum, 
 of which the corps is the [larsonage of Calne,
 
 124 
 
 W'cli ^vj,s esteemed to be of the like value. He 
 made heverall purchases, all w<^'' he left him ; in- 
 somuch as the churchmen of Sarum say, that he 
 gained more by this church than ever any man 
 tlid by the church since the Reformation, and 
 take it very unkindly that, at his death, he left 
 nothing (or about 50 lib.) to that church which 
 was the source of his estate. [Aubrey is wrong 
 here. The Bp. left 200/. to Sarum Cathedral. 
 See our extracts from his will in a subsequent 
 page.] How it happened I know not, or how he 
 might be workt on in his old age, but I have 
 heard severall yeares since, he had sett down 
 500 lib. in his will for the Cath. Ch. of Sarum." 
 Aubrey thus speaks of the Bp's brother, Edward, 
 and of the Bp's father : ** Edward Davenant was 
 
 the eldest son of Davenant, merchant 
 
 of London, who was elder brother to the Right 
 Rev. Father in God, the learned John Davenant, 
 Bp. of Sarum. I will first speake of the father, 
 for he was an incomparable man in his time, and 
 deserves to be remembered. He was of a healthy 
 complexion, rose at 4 or 5 in the morning, so that 
 he followed his studies till 6 or 7, the time that 
 other merchants goe about their businesse ; so 
 that stealing so much and so quiet time in the 
 morning, he studied as much as most men. lie 
 understood Greeke and Latin perfectly, and was 
 a better Grecian tha:» the Bp. He writt a rare 
 Greeke character as ever 1 sawe. He was a
 
 125 
 
 g^reat matliematician, and understood as much of 
 it as was knowen in his time. Dr. Davenant, his 
 son, hath excellent notes of his father's, in ma- 
 thematiques, as also in Greeke, & 'twas no small 
 advantag-e to him to have such a learned father 
 to imbue arithmeticall knowledgfe into him when 
 a boy, at night times when he came from schoole 
 (Merchant Taylors'). He understood trade very 
 well, was a sober and good manager, but the 
 winds and the seas crost him. He had so great 
 losses that he broke, but his creditors knowing it 
 was no fault of his, and else that he was a person 
 of great vertue and justice, used not extremity 
 towards him, but I thinke gave him more credit, 
 so that he went into Ireland and did sett up a 
 fishery for pilchards at Withy Island, in Ireland, 
 where in ... . yeares he gott 10,000 lib. satis- 
 fied and payd his creditors, and over and above, 
 left a good estate to his son. His picture be- 
 speaks him to be a man of judgment and parts, 
 and gravity extraordinary. There is written 
 Easpecto. He slipt coming downe the stone 
 stayres at the palace at Sarum, which bruise 
 caused his death. He lyes buried in the S aisle 
 of the choire of Sarum Cath. behind the Bp's stall. 
 His son sett up and made an inscription for him. 
 Dr. Edward Davenant was borne at his father's 
 house at Croydon, in Surrey, (the farthest hand- 
 some great house on the left hand as you ride to 
 Bausted Downes,) A. D 1 have heanl
 
 126 
 
 him say, he thankt God his father did not know 
 the houre of his birth ; that it would have tempted 
 him to have stadyed astrologie, for w^h he had no 
 esteeme at all. He went to school at Merchant 
 Taylors' school, from thence to Queen's Colledge, 
 in Cambridge, of which house his uncle, John 
 Davenant (afterwards Bp. of Sarum) was head, 
 where he profited very well, [and] was fellowe. 
 When his uncle was preferred to the church of 
 Sarum, he made his nephew treasurer of the 
 church, which is the best dignity, and gave him 
 the Vicaredge of Gillingham, in Com. Dorset, 
 and then Paulshot parsonage, neer the Devises, 
 which last, in the late troubles, he resigned to his 
 
 wife's brother Grove. He was to his 
 
 dyeingday of great diligence in study, well versed 
 in all kinds of learning, but his genius did most 
 strongly incline him to the mathematiques, 
 wherein he has written (in a hand as legible as 
 print) MSS. in 4^^- a foot high at least. I have 
 often heard him say (jestingly) that he would 
 have a man knockt in the head that should write 
 any thing in mathematiques that had been written 
 of before. I have heard S""- Christopher Wren 
 say, that he does beleeve he was the best mathe- 
 matician in the world about 30 or 35 yeeres agoe. 
 But being a divine he was unwilling to print, 
 because the world should not know how he had 
 spent the greatest part of his time. He very 
 rarely went any farther than the church, which
 
 127 
 
 is hard by his house. His wife was a very dis- 
 creet and excellent huswife, that he troubled 
 himselfe about no mundane affaires, and 'tis a pri- 
 vate place, that he v»'as but little diverted with 
 visitts. I have writt to his executor, that we 
 may have the honour and favour to conserve his 
 MSS. in the library of the R. Societie, and to 
 print what is fitt. I hope I shall obtain my de- 
 sire. He had a noble library, which was the 
 ag*g*regate of his father's, the Bp's and his owne. 
 He was of middling" stature, something spare and 
 weake, feel)le leg-gs, he had sometimes the g-oute, 
 was of great temperance ; he alwayes drank his 
 beer at meales with a toast, winter and summer, 
 and said it made the beer the better. He was not 
 only a man of vast learning, but of g'reat g^ood- 
 ness and charity ; the parish, and all his friends, 
 will have a g'reat losse in him. He tooke no use 
 for money upon bond. He was my singular 
 good friend, and to whom T have been more be- 
 holding than to any one beside : for I borrowed 
 5001. of him for a yeare and a halfe, and I could 
 not fasten any interest on him. He was very 
 ready to teach and instruct. He did me the favour 
 to informe me first in Algebra. His daughters 
 were Algebrists. His most fiimiliar learned ac- 
 quaintance was Lancelot Morehouse, parson of 
 Pertwood. I remember when 1 was a young 
 Oxford scholar, that he could not endure to heare 
 of the new (Cartesian, &c.) Pliilosophy ; for, snyd
 
 128 
 
 he, if a now Philosophy is hronolit in, a new 
 Divinity will shortly follow ; and he was right. 
 He died at his house at Gillingham aforesayd, 
 
 where he and his predecessor, Dr Jessop, 
 
 had been vicars one hundred and yeares, 
 
 and lyes buried in the chancel there. He was 
 heire to his uncle J. Davenant, Bp. of Sarum," 
 And elsewhere in the MSS. quoted nt sup. Au- 
 brey adds : " He [Dr. Edward D.] had 6 sonnes 
 and 4 daughters. There was a good schoole at 
 Gillingham ; at winter-nights he taught his 
 sonnes Arith. & Geometrie ; his 2 eldest daugh- 
 ters, especially M"s. Ettrick, was a notable Al- 
 gebrist. He had an excellent way of improving 
 his children's memories, w^h was thus : he would 
 make one of them read a chapter or, 8cc. and then 
 they were (sur le champ) to repeate what they 
 remembered, which did exceedingly profitt them ; 
 and so for sermons, he did not let them w rite 
 notes (which jaded their memorie), but give an 
 account viva voce. When his eldest son, John, 
 came to Winton-schoole^ (where the boyes were 
 enjoyned to write Sermon notes) he had not 
 wrote; the Master askt him for his notes— he 
 had none, but sayd, ** If I doe not give you as 
 good an account of it, as they that doe, I am 
 much mistaken." 
 
 Wood in his MSS. in the Ashmolean. 8')10— 
 57, says ** Edvv. Davenant, D. D. Treasurer of 
 Sarum, died 12 Mar. 1670— HO— buri( <1 in the
 
 129 
 
 chancel at the E. end o the N. side of Gilling;- 
 ham Church in C"- Dorset." 
 
 A further account of this Edward may be 
 seen in Walker's Sufferings of the. Clergy. Pt. 2. 
 p. 63, and Hutchins^s Hist. Dorset, old edit. 2. 
 339. 
 
 Arms. — Morant, Hist. Essex. 2. 290, says the 
 arms of Davenant are G. 3 escallops, Erm. betw. 
 7 cross crosslets O. mantle, G. doubled Arg. — 
 Edmondstone g-i ves Davenant of DavenantEssex 
 G. 3 escallops Erm. betw. 8 cross crosslets fitchee 
 0. Crest a sinister arm embowed O. holding a 
 chaplet of wheat of the last. Another bears G. 
 3 escallops Arg. betw. 9 cross crosslets fitchee. 
 
 Portraits. — Granger tacet. Bromley says there 
 is one of him in the Non- Conformists Meinorial 
 J. Trotter oval. Per. 4. Class 4. p. 82. There 
 is also one in Middleton's Evangelical Biog. 3. 
 146. T. Trotter, sculp, an oval, from the orig". 
 pict. in Queen's Coll. Camb. This is the same 
 that Bromley alludes to. 
 
 The following extracts from the Parochial 
 Registers of Gillingham, C^- Dorset, relating to 
 the family of Davenant, were kindly communi- 
 cated to me by the Rev. John Fisher, Archdea- 
 con of Berks, and vicar of that parish : 
 
 A. D. " BAPTISMS. 
 
 " 1629. Vicesimo primo die Junii Aa^Acrma filia Edv. Daven- 
 ant baptizata. (buried 1629.) 
 
 1630. Quarto die Julii Edvardus Davenant filius Edvardi 
 Davenant. S.S. Theologiae Doctoris et Vicarii de Gil- 
 lingham baptizatus erat. 
 
 1 PART II. I
 
 130 
 
 A. D. 
 
 1631. Viceslmo septimo die Novembris, Georgins Daven^nt 
 filius Edvardi Davenant. SS Theolog. Doct. et Vicarii 
 de Gillingliam baptizatus erat. 
 
 ".' 1 Decimo die Febvaarii Katherina Davenant filia Ed- 
 egni (^ yjjyjji Davenant Sacrosancte Theologie Doctoris et 
 
 I Vicarii de Gillingham baptizata erat. 
 octavo. J 
 
 1634. Vicesimo die Maii Hugonius Davenant filius Edvardi 
 
 Davenant S.S. &c. baptizatus erat. 
 
 1636. Decimo octavo die Decerabris Robertus Davenant filius 
 Edvardi Davenant SS. Tlieol. J^c. bapt"^- erat. 
 
 1637. Decimo octavo die Martii, Maria Davenant filia Ed- 
 vardi Davenant SS Theol. Doct. &c. bapt^*- fuit. 
 
 1639. Vicesimo primo die Aprilis Itadulphus Davenant filius 
 Edvardi Davenant SS Theol. Doct. &:c. bapt. erat. 
 
 iS^ Obiit Rector de Whitechappel, London. 
 
 1640. Tricessimo die Augustii Jacobus Davenant filius Ed- 
 vardi Davenant SS. Th. Doct. &c. bapt. erat. 
 
 Ky* Obiit Soc. Oriel. Coll. Oxon. 
 
 MARRIAGES. 
 
 1650. Primo die Augusti Antonius Ettrick filius Willni Ett- 
 
 rick armiger infra de Wimbourne Minster 
 
 duxit Annaiii Davenant filiam Edvardi Davenant SS. 
 Theol. &c. 
 
 1662. Decimo nono die Februarii Georgius (ille- 
 gible, but the name resembles St. John) armiger duxit 
 uxorem 3largarettam Davenant filiam Edvardi Dave- 
 nant SS. Theol. Doct. &c. 
 
 1663. Vicessimo quinto die Novembris Thomas Lamplugh 
 Sacro Sanctje Theologiae Doctor, Archidiaconus de 
 London et Princip. Alban. Aulae in Oxon duxit Dnaln 
 Katherinam Davenant filiam sccundam Edvardi Da- 
 venant SS. Theol. Doct. 
 
 ^ In the margin — " Ep. Exon. 1676, Archiep. 
 Ebor. 1688. Ob. 1691." 
 
 BURIALS. 
 
 1625. Vicessimo sexto die Februarii Johan .lessopp, Vica- 
 rius de Gillingham olim, erat sepultus. 
 8C|r" This was Dr. Davenant's predecessor in the living. . 
 1629. Octavo die Octobris A'tti/ierinrt Davenant sepulta fuit. 
 1672. Decimo die Decembris Joana Davenant filia Edvardi ' 
 Davenant SS Th : D. ct Vie. kc. sepulta fuit.
 
 131 
 
 Edvardus Davenant, Armiger, sepultus erat nono 
 die Decembris. 
 
 Edvardus Davenant SS Theologie Doctor, The- 
 sauriarius basilicai Sarisburiensis ct Vicarii de 
 Gillingham sepultus erat decimo quinto die Martii. 
 
 K|= A monument in the chancel of Gillingham 
 Church. Dr. D. died 84 years of age, in 1679, hav- 
 ing been appointed vicar 1626. He therefore held 
 the living of Gillingham 53 years." 
 
 Under the year 1626 is the following- entry — 
 *' Anno reg-ni doini- Caroli Anglise .... (illegi- 
 ble) annoque Domini 1626" — and then in diffe- 
 rent hand-writing, " Edvardus Davenant Vica- 
 rius de Gillingham." 
 
 X. BRIAN DUPPA. 
 
 SuccESSiT A.D. 1641. Trans. Wint. A.D. 16t;o. 
 
 Obiit A.D. 1662. 
 
 Bp. Duppa, or De Uphaugh as Wood calls 
 him, (see also Pegge's Curialia,) was born March 
 10, 1588. Greenwich is incorrectly named as 
 the place of his birth in his Epitaph, and also by 
 Wood, AtJi. Ox. 3. 541, and by Walker, Suffer- 
 ings of the Clerg^j, pt. 2, p. 62. But Mr. Bliss 
 has rectified this by the following note in his edi- 
 tion of the Ath. Ox. ut sup. : " Duppa was cer- 
 tainly born at Lewisham, as is proved by his will ; 
 
 T 2
 
 132 
 
 and Wanley (in his MS. notes to these Athence) 
 quotes an original letter to Mr. Abr. Colfe, dated 
 Richmond, June 15, 1652, in which the Bp. calls 
 Lewishani the place of his birth." Richardson, 
 Continuation of Godwin, correctly says Lewishani, 
 as also Lloyd in h\s 3Iemoirs, p. 598, and Fuller, 
 Worthies, 1. 497, edit. Nichols. 
 
 A. Wood furnishes us with the following ac- 
 count of this prelate (^Alh. Ox. vol. 3. p. 541) : 
 
 " He was educated in grammar learning, in the 
 condition of a King's scholar, in the College school 
 at Westminster, while Dr. Lane. Andrews was 
 dean of that Church, of whom he learned Hebrew. 
 [Lloyd calls him Paidonomus — a Lord of his 
 school fellows, alluding to the superiority of his 
 learning.] From tiience he was elected Student of 
 Ch : Ch : in May 1605, and thence Fellow of All 
 Souls Coll. in 1612, being then B. A. Afterwards 
 proceeding in that faculty, he took holy orders, 
 travelled beyond the seas, and in 1619 he was 
 unanimously elected one of the proctors of the 
 University. In 1625 he took the degrees in di- 
 vinity, being then chaplain to the Prince Palatine. 
 [The Fasti record him thus : M. A. J 614; July 
 1, 1625, of All Souls B. and D. D. by accumu- 
 lation.] In the History of the Troubles and Tryal 
 of Abp. Laud, p. 366, this Dr. Duppa is said to 
 have been chaplain to the Earl of Dorset, [so also 
 Lloyd ut sup.'] and that he was, by tiie endeavours ! 
 of the said Earl made to the duke of Bucks, pre- J
 
 133 
 
 ferred to be dean of Ch : Ch : [nominated June 30, 
 installed Nov. 28, 1629. Willis, Callied. 2. 441.] 
 in the place of Dr. Corbet, promoted to the see of 
 Oxon. A.D. 1629." In 1632 and 33 he did execute 
 the office of Vice Chancellor of the University 
 [being then Dean of Ch: Ch: jP«*^t, under 1632-3] 
 with great moderation and prudence; and in June 
 1634 was made Chancellor of the Church of Sa- 
 lisbury [collated June 19, 1634. Le Neve, Fasti, 
 269] in the place of Dr. Franc. Dee, promoted 
 to the see of Peterborough. Soon after he was 
 made tutor to Prince Charles, afterwards King 
 Charles II. which proved his future happiness, 
 being then accounted by all a most excellent man. 
 On the 19th May, 1638, he was presented to the 
 rich rectory of Petworth, in Sussex, and being 
 elected to the see of Chichester [" elected May 
 29, confirmed June 13, and consecr. June 17, 
 1638." Willis, Cathedr. 2. 441. See also Hay's 
 Hist. Chichester, 474] upon the translation of 
 Dr.Rich.Mountagr-ue to Norwich, had restitution 
 made to him of the temporalties of that .see the 
 12th of June the same year: which Church of 
 Petworth he kept, I presume, for some time in 
 commendam with his see. [Salmon says ** he 
 must have quitted Petworth before Dr. King was 
 ejected from Chichester, for that Prelate was the 
 suffering rector of Petworth, at whose curate 
 there, Mr. Whitby, a Parliament officer, dis- 
 charged his pistol in the church when he was
 
 134 
 
 reading the common prayer." Lives of the Eng. 
 Bps.from the Restor. to the Revol. p. 339.] 
 
 " In 1641 he was translated to Salisbury, in the 
 place of Dr. Jo. Davenant, who died on the 20th 
 of April the same year: but soon after, episcopacy 
 being silenced by the long- parliament, which the 
 Preshyterians called the blessed parliament, when 
 a prevalent party therein turned the nation topsy 
 turvey, he retired to Oxon for a time, to wait on 
 hisMajesty and the Prince, and left not the former 
 till his last days. After hisMajesty was beheaded, 
 this our worthy author and bishop retired to Rich- 
 mond, in Surry, where spending most of his time 
 in great devotion and solitude till the happy re- 
 storation of King Charles II. an. 1660, was trans- 
 lated toWinchester on the 24tli of Sept. the same 
 year, [having been Bp. of Sarnni 19 years] to 
 the great joy and comfort of many lords and gen- 
 tlemen, as well as the reverend clergy, who all 
 had a deep sense and memory of his prudence and 
 piety, owing them a lasting tribute, not only for 
 his great example of virtue and godliness, but for 
 those excellent seeds and principles so happily 
 laid in the youth of the then sovereign lord the 
 King. About that time he was made Lord Al- 
 moner, and began that conspicuous monument of 
 his charity, an alms house at Richmond. He was 
 a man of excellent parts and every way qualified 
 for his function, especially as to the comeliness of 
 his person and gracefulness of his dcpoitnicnt,
 
 135 
 
 which rendered him worthy the service of a Court, 
 and every way fit to stand before princes. He was 
 beloved by King Charles I. ofhappy memory, who 
 made use of his pious conversation during- his im- 
 prisonment in the Isle of Wight, and so much re- 
 spected by his son. King Charles II. that when 
 this worthy prelate lay on his death bed at Rich- 
 mond, he craved his blessing on his bended 
 knees by his bed-side" [" which he bestowed," 
 says Lloyd, " with one hand laid upon his mas- 
 ter's head, and the other lifted up to heaven.'» 
 Memoirs, p. 599.] 
 
 " He surrendered up his pious soul to the 
 great God that first gave it, March 26, 1662, 
 [aged 74, natus 1588] having the day before been 
 visited by his Majesty, out of his wonted piety 
 and goodness. He died as he lived, honored and 
 beloved of all that knew him ; a person of so 
 clear and eminent candor, that he left not the 
 least spot upon his life or function, maugre the 
 busy sedition of those brethren, who then, as be- 
 fore, black'd the very surplices and made the 
 liturgy profane. He had a more than ordinary 
 aft'ection to live at Richmond, where he privately 
 resided several years in the late broken times, but 
 especially because it was the place where first 
 he conveyed the principles of religion into the 
 Prince. Afterwards his body being conveyed to 
 York House, in the Strand, where it lay in state 
 for some time, was decently conveyed thence
 
 136 
 
 Apr. 24, to the Abbey Church of St. Peter, at 
 Westminster, where it was buried in the area on 
 the North side of the chapel of St. Edward the 
 Confessor [so Gale also, Hist. Winch. Caihed. p. 
 106.] At which time Dr. Henry King, Bp. of 
 Chichester, a most admirable and florid preacher 
 in his younger days, preached a sermon to the 
 great content of the auditory, containing many 
 eulogiums of the defunct, which, as also his mo- 
 numents of piety and charity, I shall, for brevity's 
 sake, now pass by. Soon after was a fair monu- 
 ment, mostly of white marble, fastened to the 
 wall over the grave, with an inscription thereon. 
 In the Church Register of Lewisham, in Kent, I 
 find one Brian, son of Jeffrey Dnppa, to be bap- 
 tized there 18 March, 1-580, having been born in 
 the Vicarage house of that place. Which Jef- 
 frey Duppa, who was Vicar, I take to be father 
 of Dr. Duppa, and Brian to be his elder brother, 
 deceased." 
 
 Benefactions. — Richardson says he endowed 
 the hospital at Richmond with 1500/. He also 
 bequeathed 200/. towards another at Pem bridge, 
 Herts [read Herefordshire] ; 500/. to Sarum Ca- 
 thedral; 200/. to Winchester; 300/. to St. Paul's ; 
 and 200/. to Chichester. His will is dated Feb. 
 4, 1661— proved May 16, 1662.— Lloyd, in his 
 Memoirs, p. 598, says, " in which county [Kent] 
 his father was a benefactor in erecting one alms- 
 house, and his son a better in erecting ai'.other."
 
 137 
 
 This, I apprehend, is a mistake : I find no alms- 
 house of his in Kent. His father begun an alms- 
 house at Pembridge, Co- Hereford, upon which 
 the Bp. settled lands that cost 2501. The Bp* 
 left 40/. to the poor of Lewisham. Mr. Chal- 
 mers {Biog. Diet. vol. 12, p. 503) says, ** About 
 1661 he began an alms-house at Richmond, which 
 he endowed with a farm at Shepperton, for which 
 he gave 1540/. which now produces 115Z. per an. ; 
 and tho' he did not live to finish it, yet it was 
 finished by his appointment, and at his expence. 
 This house is of brick, and stands on the hill 
 above Richmond, not only because he had resided 
 there several years during the absence of the 
 Royal family, but also because he had educated 
 the prince in that place." He adds, " By his will 
 he bequeathed, besides the lands already noticed 
 to the almshouse at Pembridge, and the legacies 
 to the Cathedrals above named, 500Z. to the dean 
 and chapter of Ch : Ch : towards the new build- 
 ings; 40Z. to the poor of Greenwich; 20/. to the 
 poorofWestham, Sussex; and 20/. more to pro- 
 vide communion plate in that parish, if they want 
 it, otherwise that 20/. also to the poor ; 20/. to 
 the poor of Witham, Sussex ; 10/. per an. for 10 
 years to Will. Watts, to encourage him to con- 
 tinue his studies; 50/. a piece to 10 widows of 
 clergymen ; 50/. apiece to 10 loyal ofl[icers not 
 yet provided for ; 200/. to All Souls Coll. ; and 
 above 15,000/. in several sums to private friends
 
 138 
 
 and servants : so that the character given him by 
 Bp. Burnet, who represents him as not having* 
 made that use of his wealth which was expected, 
 is not just." The 500/. to Saruni Cathedral was 
 to be paid to the Bp. of Sarum, to be bestowed 
 on an organ in that church, or such other use as 
 the Bp. should think fit. — Wood observes, Ath» 
 Ox. 4. 3 17, that " he was so bountiful in his lega- 
 cies to Ch : Ch : that the money might serve to 
 found a new and not to complete an old College.'' 
 What the Oxford Historian means by founding 
 Ch : Ch : with 500/. it would be hard to guess. 
 Wood adds, that over the door of the hospital he 
 founded, may be seen these words engraven : — 
 ** A poor Bishop vowed this house, but a great 
 and wealthy one built it." He erroneously asserts 
 that " the hospital was erected in the place of his 
 nativity." 
 
 " Bp. Duppa is said to have received 50,000/. 
 for fines soon after his translation to W inchester. 
 It is certain that he remitted no less than 30,000/. 
 to his tenants, and that he left 10,000/. to be 
 expended in acts of charity and munificence." 
 Granger, Bio(j. Hist. Eng. 3. 234. 
 
 Publications.—' The Soul's Soliloquy and Con- 
 ference with Conscience,' a Sermon preached be- 
 fore the King at Newport, in the Isle of Wight, 
 Oct. 25, 1G48, being the monthly fast during the 
 treaty there : on Ps. 42. 5. Lond. 1648, 4to. [Bodl. 
 C. 1. 3. Line] 2. * Angels rejoicing for sinners re-
 
 139 
 
 penting:' on Luke 15. lO.Lond. 1648. 4to. [Bodl. 
 B. 3. 2. line] Lloyd, Memoirs ut sup. says that 
 " his excellent sermons while at the Isle of Wigi t 
 comforted his Majesty."--3. ' A Guide for the 
 penitent ; or a model drawn up for the help of a 
 devout soul wounded with sin.' Lond. 1660. 8 
 — 4. * Holy Orders and Helps to devotion, both 
 in prayer and practice' [translated into French by 
 J. R. and printed at Berlin 1696. 12mo. Raw- 
 linson] in 2 parts. Lond. 1674, 12mo. with the 
 author's picture [engraved by R. White] before 
 them : ** which book was published by Benj. 
 Parry of C.C.C. 'Tis said by some, particu- 
 larly the bookselleis that printed the Church Hist. 
 of Scotland, pennd by Dr. Job. Spotswood, Abp. 
 of St. Andrews, and printed at Lond. 1654. fol. 
 &c. that he (Dr. Duppa) did write the life of the 
 said Abp. which stands before the said History. 
 But the reader is to know that the person who 
 wrote the preface to the said history, saith, that 
 the said life was penn'd by a Rev. person of that 
 nation, meaning Scotland : so that if it be true, 
 which he delivers, Duppa, an Englishman, can 
 not be the author ; yet queere P" [" Had the 
 author of the life been a Scotchman, he must pro- 
 bably have known that Abp. Spotiswood has two 
 things in print, besides his IJistori/, not known 
 by that author. Baker.] Mr. Bliss adds — 
 ** Wood has omitted, among Duppa's publica-
 
 140 
 
 tions, his Johnsonms Virbins,^ coUoction of poems 
 on the death of Ben. Jonson : printed at Lond. 
 whilst Dnppa was Bp. of Chichester. See a 
 letter from Howell to him on that subject, in the 
 Collection of Letters by that author, Lond. 1688. 
 part 1. p. 251."] Lloyd, in his Memoirs, p. 599, 
 (margin,) says, " He ordered the brave collection of 
 verses made upon Ben Johnson, called Johnsonius 
 Verbius." Granger adds, they were by above 30 
 different hands. Biog. Hist. Engl. 3. 235.— He 
 also wrote the 16th and 24th chapters of eikhn 
 BASiAiKH. See a very interesting paper respect- 
 ing the authorship of that celebrated work in 
 Liter. AneccL of ISth Cent. 1. 522. 
 
 Character. — Lloyd records that " his bounti- 
 ful heart was as large as his fortune — that his way 
 of living was generous — and his table hospitable 
 -—that his disposition was free and open, insomuch 
 that * ubique sentires ilium hoc affici quod loque- 
 batur.' (Ej'asm. cle Aug.) — that his learning was 
 great and general — that he possessed an elegant 
 and elaborate gift of preaching (whereof he in- 
 stances a sermon preached at the Isle of Wight, 
 1618) — aiming not at the delight of the ear, but 
 the information of the Conscience." Blemoirs. 
 599. 
 
 Dart, in his Hist. Westm. Abbey, vol. 2. p. 10, 
 says, " He lies under the pavement betvA^een the 
 tomb of Valence and Erasmus's chapel in West-
 
 141 
 
 minster Ahhey, — over his body is a large stone of 
 blue marble, thus inscribed — " Hie jacet Bria- 
 nus Winton." The following inscription on a 
 mural tablet may be seen in plate 73 of Dart's 
 work, facing p. 10 of vol. 2. as also in Richard- 
 son, Contin. of Godwin, p. 243. Mr. Chalmers 
 Biog. Did. 12. 504, does not seem to be aware of 
 this tablet. 
 
 M.S. 
 
 Mortalitatis exuvias 
 liic deposuit, vir immortali 
 memoriae sacratus Brianus Duppa 
 qui Grenovia natiis anno Dni. 1588, exeunte nempe die Martii 
 10'"". Schohe Rcg;i;e Westnionasteiiensis primulum (ubi a Lan- 
 celoto Andrews tum Decano Hebraica didicit) mox MAis Christi 
 apud Oxonienses alumnus ; Magister Aitium in Collegium 
 Omnium Animarum cooptatus, dein S. S. Theologiaj Doctor et 
 Capellanus Palatinus factus, yEdi Christi postliminio redditus 
 est cui preefuit Decanus per decenninm. At \irum tantum 
 sublimiore expectabant cura,\majoradesiderabant munia; Ad- 
 modus augustissimaB spei Principi Tutor, exinde triplici infula 
 ornatus, totidem ipse ornavit Ecclesias, Cicestrensem, Saris- 
 buriensem, etdemum reduce CAROLoWintoniensem, quo nomine 
 et auratte Periscelidis Antistes audiit, LXXIV ^Etatis annum 
 ingressus anno Domini 1662 jam ineunle nimirum Martii die 26 
 Richmondiai, ubi erudiendo Principi operam antea navaverat, 
 ubi calamitatis temporibus bene latuerat ubi et hospitiura in- 
 signe ex voto exstruerat inter ipsos bene Pupilli Regis amplcxus, 
 piam animam efllavit. 
 
 Portraits. — There is a portrait of him at 
 Christ Church, Oxford. Granger, 3. 234, men- 
 tions the engraving we have already noticed : 
 " Brian Duppa quondam Epus Wintoniensis;" 
 R. W. (White) sc. Before his " Holi/ Hides and
 
 142 
 
 Helps to Devoiiony'" &c. small 12mo. 1674. The 
 same noticed by Bromley, p, 130. 
 
 Arms, — Az. a lion's gamb erased in fesse be- 
 tween 3 chains barwise O. Edmondstone. 
 
 END OF PART II.
 
 LIVES AND MEMOIRS 
 
 BISHOPS OF SALISBURY, 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 Me^toratiott to tfjc present mme* 
 
 PART III.
 
 OF THE 
 
 BISHOPS OF SALISBURY, 
 
 FROM THE RESTORATION TO THE 
 PRESENT TIME. 
 
 PART 3. 
 
 I. HUMPHREY HENCHMAN. 
 
 * 
 
 SuccEssiT A.D. IGGO.— Tkaxs. Lond. A. D. 1663. 
 Obiit a. D. 1675. 
 
 A. WOODf thus speaks of this prelate : "This 
 loyal and religious person, who was son of Tho- 
 mas Henchman of London, skinner, and he the 
 son of another Thomas of Wellingborough in 
 Northamptonshire, (in which county his name 
 and family had for several generations before 
 lived) v/as afterwards D. D. Chauntor of Sarum, 
 
 * The word Henchman means n page or attendant. See anecdote itifva. 
 t Fasti, l^t. 1. a" 1()17, edit. Bliss, p. ."."7. 
 
 PART HI. A.
 
 on the death of Hen. Cotton in Jan. 1622, and 
 Pi'ebendary of S. Grantham in the same church, 
 1628. After the restoration of K. Ch. II. he was 
 nominated Bp. of that place upon the translation 
 of Dr. Duppa to Winchester. Whereupon being 
 consecrated in the chapel of K. Hen. 7, within 
 the Abbey Church of St. Peter in Westminster, 
 28 Oct. 1660, sate there three years, and then 
 upon the translation of Dr Sheldon to Canter- 
 bury he was translated to London in Sept. 1663 
 and sworn Dec. 9, that year, one of his majesty's 
 privy council. About this time he was made Bp- 
 Almoner, and died, as it seems, in the month of 
 Oct. 1675. He was for his wisdom and prudence 
 much valued by K. Ch. II. whose happy escape 
 from the battle of Worcester, this pious Prelate 
 did admirably well manage, especially when his 
 majesty came in a disguise near Sarum. He was 
 born, as I have been informed, within the parish 
 of St. Giles's Cripplegate, London, and educated 
 in Clare Hall in Cambridge, of which he was 
 fellow." Wood in his M SS. Ashmol. Mus.^o. 
 8585. p. 58. quotes the Lond. Visit. 1. 24. 1633. 
 Salmon quotes Lord Clarendon as follows ; 
 "Upon the disappointment of the vessel that was 
 hired at Lyme to carry the King over, he was 
 forced to change his purpose and to go into Wilts. 
 There, Dr. Henchman, Prebendary of Sarum, met 
 him and conducted him to a house 3 miles off 
 Sarum, called Heale, belonging to Serj. Hyde,
 
 where his Majesty was for some time concealed. 
 Then the Dr. sent to him to meet him at Stone- 
 henge, whence he conducted him to Col. Philips, 
 who had provided a hark at Brighthelmston." 
 Lives of Bps. from the Restor.to the Revol. p. 299. 
 
 Wood's information as to the birth-place of 
 Bp. Henchman is incorrect. Humphreys in a 
 note in Bliss's edition of the Fasti, id supra, says 
 " Bp. Henchman was born, as I am very well in- 
 formed, at Burton Latimer^ in Northamptonshire, 
 j u the house of Owen Owens [rectms Owen] rec- 
 tor of that place, his mother being- sister to Mr. 
 Owen's second wife, and daughter to Robert 
 Griffith, of Carnarvon, Esq." 
 
 Newcourtf and Salmon^ have both implicit- 
 ly copied Wood's error on this point: and they 
 have both, as well as the accurate Granger§ tran- 
 scribed the words of Wood respecting the college 
 to which he belonged. Henchman was fellow of 
 Clare Hall, but it is probable he was educated at 
 Christ's College. Mr. Bliss gives us the follow- 
 ing information on this subject from Baker. 
 "Humph. Henchman, coU.Chr.admiss. in matric. 
 
 * A village S. E. of Kettering, the adjoining parish. 
 
 t Repertor. int. F-pos. Lend. vol. i. p. 32. The passage in Wood, to 
 which Newcourt refers, is evidently in the Fasti under the year 16'17, 
 which lie misquotes vol. i. 829. A similar mistake occurs in the History 
 of Fulham, p. 232, where for " Atheu. Oxon." read Fa.sti. part i. an. 
 1617. A. VV. Bliss, p. 377. 
 
 I X Lives, p. 2111). § Biog. Hist. Eng. vol. iii. p. 232. 
 
 A 2
 
 acad. Cant. Dec. 18, 1000. Rr^. Acad. CuuL 
 dein socins aiil. Clar." 
 
 Willis says* that Owen Owens as above was 
 "A. M. 2nd. son of Owen ap Robert of Bodsilian 
 in Aber Parish Co. Carnarvon, father of Bp. John 
 Owen of St. Asaph, and grandfather of iip. 
 Henchman, some time Bp. of London. He was 
 the last Archdeacon of Anglesey, plena jure. He 
 died at Bni'ton Latiiners, Co. Noith-hants, in 
 which church as it appeal's by the Parish Register 
 he was buried INI arch 21, 1592, but without any 
 inscription or epitapii." 
 
 A valuable note in Mr. Bliss's edition of 
 Woodf supplies us with the following particulars. ^ 
 
 "Humphrey Henchman was born at Bartou]; 
 !Seg rave, near Kettering, in the County of North- 
 ampton, where his kinsman William Henchman, 
 rector of the said church and prebendary of 
 Peterborough, has entered these memoranda in 
 the register book. Out of the ohl register (man- 
 gled in the late wars,) it is found that Humphrey 
 Henchman, (now bishop of Salisbury,) was bap- 
 tized Decenib. 22, 1592. Translated afterwards 
 to tlie bishoprick of London,§ Aug. 30, 16G3, 
 
 * Cathedr. Bangor, p. 139. f Ath. Ox. vol. iv. col. Km, note. 
 
 * Humphrys, as \vc have seen supra, says Burton Latiniers. 
 
 § " On (lie H(h Sep. 166.3, Dr. Humph. Henchman, lip. of Sali.-^burjr, 
 was elected to the said see of London, and on the l.")th he was translated 
 thereunto in tl:e duuch of St. Mary-le-lJovv, wlicie he sale to the time 
 of his death." Wood, Atli. Ox. 4, B5j, ed bliss.
 
 5 
 
 and made Lord-Almoner the same year, as allso 
 one of the privy council ; and dyed Octob. 7, 1675, 
 of his age 82, having been as great an example 
 of primitive Christianity as these last ages have 
 afforded. The said Bp. of London gave to the 
 poor of this parish, a legacy of £2. when he dyed." 
 
 " Hiimfredus Henchman, cler. S. T. B. ad rect. 
 S. Petri in Ilnshton, ad pres. Will. Cockaine mil. 
 ct aldermanni Lond. 4 Mail 1624, et eodem die 
 ad rect. Omn. Sanctorum in ilnshton, ad pres. 
 ejusdem Will. Cockaine mil. Reg. Dore. Ep.Petrib. 
 
 Salmon II says he give £765. to St. Paul's. 
 This gift however is not recorded in P^ichardson, 
 who saysf he built an elegant chapel in the Epis- 
 copal Palace in Aidersgate-Street. He justly 
 ^styles him " Regiarum Partium in turbulentissi- 
 mis temporibus strenuus fautor et vindex." 
 
 A writer in the Gent. Mag. for 1800. p. 1 1S(), 
 says " he was baptised at Barcon-Segrave Dec. 
 22, 1 592. (Bridges s Northampt. 1 1 , 222,) Wil- 
 liam Henchman was Rector there from 1653 to 
 1683, and buried there. Ih. 220. and was a 
 Prebendary in the 2d. stall at Peterborough, ih. 
 565. Richard Henchman was Rector of Cottes- 
 brook 1614 and for 1 year. ib. 1. 556." 
 
 On reference to Bridgess Northampt. vol. 2. 
 p. 221 b. I find " on the 22nd of December as 
 
 . \\ Lives, p. 299. This I find al.^o in Walker's Siifferiuf;,'' of the Clersy, 
 part ii. p. (.2. It was a uitt, not a bequest. See extracts I'roni his will in 
 Poclors' Cominuas itifru. t l^e I'rKS. p. 11-8.
 
 appears from the Parish Register was baptized 
 at Barton-Segrave, Humphrey Henchman after- 
 wards a fellow of Clare Hall in Cambridge. In 
 166*2, made Chaimter of Salisburj, and 1628, a 
 Prebendary in the said Church. He was greatly 
 instrumental in promoting the escape of Ch. 11. 
 after the battle of Worcester. In 1660 he was ap- 
 pointed Bp. of Salisbury, and on the translation 
 of Dr. Sheldon to Canterbury in 1663, advanced 
 to the see of London. Shortly after he v/as 
 sworn of the Privy Council, and made Lord-Al- 
 moner, He died in 1675, and by his will gave 
 ^5. to the poor of this Parish." J 
 
 In Bridges's work as above, p. 220. William 
 Henchman clerk, occurs Rector of Barton-Se- 
 grave 10 Jul. 1653, obiit 14 Sept. 1686, note 
 b, "from the Register." He was buried there. 
 The inscription says " Here lyetli the body of 
 William Henchman late Rector of this Church 
 and Prebendary of Peterborough, who departed 
 this life Sep. 14. 1686." He occurs at p. 565. b. 
 Predendary of the 2d. stall in Peterborongh 
 Cathedral. "William Henchman, A. M. who 
 died Rector of Barton Segrave, where he was 
 buried in 1686. Among the Rectors of Cottes- 
 brook vol. 1, p. 556 occurs "Ric. Henchman, cl. 
 comp. pro. Primit. 17 Mali 1614." ex auc. 31. S. 
 due. de Chandos. 
 
 t The reader will see liere that Bridges has extracted this from A.Wood.
 
 In Gunton|| there occurs in the 2d Prebend. 
 " William Henchman, M. A. Parson of Barton. 
 Com. Northam. Canibr." 
 
 Bp. Flenchman died Oct. 7, 1675, and accord- 
 ing to Faulknerf " in Aldersgate Street," then 
 the Episcopal residence. He was buried in Ful- 
 ham Church.;]; Faulkner says " about the middle 
 of the S. aisle. The stone, a plain black one with 
 an inscription has either been removed or is now 
 concealed by the pews. 
 
 Bowack, and after him Faulkner and Bliss,§ 
 have recorded the epitaph. The latter says '^on 
 a plain black stone in tlie church of Fulham, (not 
 now, I believe, visible). — The following is the 
 
 inscription." 
 
 P. M. S. 
 
 Sub certa spe rcsnrgendi repostae 
 
 Hicjaceiit ReliquifE 
 
 IIuMPHRKDi Henchman, L(;\iiiN. Episcopi, 
 
 Et gravitate et pastorali cleinentia. 
 
 Quae vel^ in vultu eliicebant, 
 
 Et vita?, etiam sauctitatc venerabilis 
 
 Spectata iu Ecclesiani afflictain constantia 
 
 bingulari in Ilegem periclitantem fide. 
 
 Quo f?eliciter restitute, 
 
 Cum Savisburiensi dicecesi duos annos 
 
 Londineusi duodecim prcTfuisset 
 
 Regi etiani ab eleinosynis et sanctioribus consiKis 
 
 Pleiius aiiiiis et cupicns dissolvi 
 
 Obdorniivit in domino 
 
 ^ ^ , , ^ . rDom. 1675 
 Octobr. 7, Anno I ,g^^^ g3 
 
 Redemptor mens vivit. 
 
 II Hist. Peterborough, p. 91. t Hist. Fulham, p. 95. 
 
 X Richardson de Proes p. 198, and Faulkner &c. 
 § Wood's A.O.vol.iv.col.835, note. «! In the Ath.Ox.tt is misprii.tcd Quo.
 
 The following is a Synopsis of his preferments. 
 Precentor* of Sarum 1622, Rector of St. Peter, 
 and All Saints,t Rushton, Co. North-hants 1624. 
 Prebendary of SJ Grantham 1 628. Prebendary 
 of Teynton regis cnm|| Yalmeton 1638. Preben- 
 dary ofYatesburyll (sans date) Bp. Sarnm, 1660. 
 London, 1 663. 
 
 The only work I find attributed to Bp. Hench- 
 man is the " Gentleman's Calling," supposed to be 
 written by the Author of the "Whole duty of man." 
 § Granger observes "when the declaration for 
 liberty of conscience was published he was much 
 alarmed and strictly enjoined his clergy to preach 
 against Popery, though it gave offence to the 
 King. His example was followed by the other 
 Bishops." lit. sup. 
 
 There is a portrait of Bp. Henchman in his 
 robes, grey hair and beard, with a good counte- 
 nance, in a long ancient gallery in the Charter 
 House. The pictures there, says my author, are 
 " generally dirty and neglected." H The author 
 
 * See Wood ut sup. and Antiq. Salisb. p. 287. 
 
 t Vide sup. X A. O. ut sup. et Antiq. Sal. p. 325 in the prebend 
 
 of S. Grantham he was succeded iu 1638 by Hyde afterwards Bp. of Sarum. 
 
 II II Antiq. Sal. pp. 339, 344, these preferments have escaped Wood, &c. 
 
 § See Granger's Biop;. Hist. Eng. vol. iii p. 233- See also the Epistle 
 prefixed to the Svo- edit- of that work, and Nichols's Liter. Ante, of the 
 I8th cent, vol, ii. p. 598. 
 
 % Malcolm's Lond- Rediv. vol. i. p. 432
 
 9 
 
 of the History of the Cliarter Hoiisef says the 
 Painter is Dahl. 
 
 Granger mentions tlms a print of him, "Hiim- 
 phrediis Henchman Epus. Lond. Lely p. half- 
 length, h. sh. mezzj 
 
 Arms. Edmonstone under Henchman or 
 Hinchman, which latter is an alias of his own in- 
 vention, gives Ar. a chevron betw. 3 bngle horns 
 S. string d A. on a chief of the 2nd 3 lions ram- 
 pant guardant of tlic 1st. Wood gives the same 
 in his notes from Her. Off. in his M. S. 8. in t'le 
 Ashmolean. 8585. p. 58. 
 
 His will bears date Aug. 25, 1675, and was 
 proved 19 Oct. 1675, by Tho. Henchman and 
 Tho. Exton, L. L. D. In it he requires that his 
 " funeral shall be without pomp, decently and 
 privately." To the poor of the close and city of 
 Salisbury he bequeathes £20. to be distributed as 
 the Dean and Cliap. shall appoint. To the poor of 
 the Town and Parish of Fulliam £20. Do. St. 
 Botolplf s, Aldersgate Street. Rushton All Saints, 
 North-hants, £5. Do. Barton Segrave. Towards 
 the building of St. Paul's £ 1 00. (He had been a 
 yearly subscriber of tiiat sum, as lie there states,) 
 and £100. towards rebuilding C'lare Hall, Camb. 
 lamenting his inability to do more. To his son 
 
 t Hist, of the Charter house by a Carthusian 4to 1808 p. 28,".- 
 X Biog- Hist. Eug vol- iii p 232
 
 10 
 
 Thomas "the lease of the manors of Millford and 
 Woodford in the hundred of Underditch, holden 
 of the Lord 15p. of Sarum, and lately granted by 
 8eth, Lord Bp. unto my son Thomas Henchman, 
 and Mr. John Hall, Rector of Finchly, Middlesex, 
 and vested in them by my appointment." 
 
 The following" persons are all named by him, 
 his son Humphrey; his daughter Mary Heath; his 
 son Charles, (to whom he leaves £500 ; his son 
 in law Thos. Cooke ; his son in law John Heath; 
 his son Edw. Lawrence; his sister in law Mary 
 relict of Maurice Henchman ; his nephew Charles 
 Henchman ; his brother Ralph Townsend ; and 
 his sister Anne Cooke; his will also contains the 
 following singular document in the shape of a de- 
 claration of Faith : — " I am firmly assured that 
 none of the assertions and diffinitions of the Coun- 
 sell of Trent, concerning the doctrine of faith and 
 the substantial and necessary worship of God, 
 which are opposed by the established doctrines of 
 the Church of England can be proved to be agree- 
 able to the perpetual condition of the Christian 
 Church from the time of the Apostles; and again, 
 I am firmly persuaded that the diffinition of the 
 Church of England in the 39 articles concerning 
 the doctrine of faith and essential necessary wor- 
 ship, are agreeable to the perpetual condition of 
 the Xn. Ch. from the time of the Apostles." 
 
 The following forms an interesting addition 
 to our notices resp^3ting this worthy Prelate.
 
 u 
 
 A correspondent in the Gent. Mag. 1800. p. 
 664 signing- himself E.T.enqnires for particnlars 
 of Bp. Henchman, especially if lie had any rela- 
 tions or immediate descendants residiiiir at 
 Bronghton,North-hauts; and adds, a family who 
 resided there for near 100 years, and Spelled their 
 names the same, had a picture of the Bp. in their 
 possession which they styled a ftmiily piece. 
 This family was extinct by the death of Mrs. 
 Eliz. Henchman in 1722. He is replied to by a 
 correspondent, p. 815, who copies from Salmon. 
 
 Another correspondent signing himself Fran. 
 Henchman Gent. Mag. 1800, 1044, and dating 
 " Padworth Nov. 19," observes, " If your corre- 
 spondent E. T. p 664 would favor me with his 
 address, I could give a pretty full account of the 
 fame of Bp. H. from whom I am a lineal de- 
 scendant. It appears from a pedigree I copied when 
 resident at Oxford, from A. Wood's papers in the 
 Ashm. Mus. that the family name originally was 
 Crosborough. It begins with " C. al : H." A tra- 
 dition in the family accounts for the change of 
 the name by the following anecdote. Our An- 
 cestor it is said being one da)" on a hunting party 
 with K. H. VII. kept up witli H. M. the whole 
 day in a very long and severe chase, at the end 
 of w^iieh the K. turned round to him and said 
 " Thou art a veritable Henchman," (page or at- 
 tendant) in consequence of which he assumed the 
 name. Perhaps the story may receive some con-
 
 12 
 
 inumtion, oi' at least tlerives an air of probability 
 from this circumstance, that part of the family 
 arms consists of a chevron between 3 bugle horns. 
 It appears from the pedigree that this Gent, was 
 settled at Gt. Dodrington, Co. North-hants, and 
 that the two next generations were removed 
 to Wellingboro' in the same Co. where I am told 
 there is a brancli of the family living at this time 
 to whom I am an utter stranger, as well as the 
 Mrs. Eliz. II. who died at Broughton 1722, as 
 mentioned by the lady who signs herself E.T. 
 TheBp's picture on which perhaps the present pos- 
 sessor sets but little value, would be very accept- 
 able to me. A descendant of his, Mr. T. Hench- 
 man, who went to the E. Indies some years ago as 
 a writer, and is returned thence with an ample for- 
 tune, and now resides in New Burlington Street, 
 has in his possession an original picture of his 
 ancestor the Bp. piiinted by Sir P. Lely, from 
 which the mezzotinto print mentioned by Gran- 
 ger is taken. Mr. T. ITs father was the son of 
 Dr. II. the civilian, my grandfathers younger 
 brother, well known by having been Counsel for 
 Sacheverell. He was Chancellor of London and 
 of Rochester, and was an intimate friend of the 
 famous Bp. Atterbury, who stood godfather to his 
 son. The seal with which the Bp. sealed his trea- 
 sonable correspondence and which the Warden of 
 the Tower took from him by force, is in my sistei's 
 possession. It is a red cornelian, set in plain, a
 
 13 
 
 gold, an antique, the impression of a Cicero')^ 
 head. My sister has likewise some papers of her 
 ancestor Bp. H ; among- the rest, his will and 
 some original letters from Lord Clarendon, the 
 subject of which I do not at present recollect, 
 nor do I remember whether they were written 
 previous to the Restoration or after it. If upon ex- 
 amination, they should be found worth inserting", 
 they will be at your service if my sister will part 
 with them. 
 
 My materials would I fear be too scanty were 
 I to attempt to make any additions to the ac- 
 count of my venerable ancestor already pub- 
 lished in p. 845. His father seems to have left 
 Wellingboro," and have removed to London 
 where the Bp. was born.* He was sent to be ed- 
 ucated at Clare Hall in Cambridge, to which so- 
 ciety, he was afterwards a benefactor. He was 
 Editor of the 'Gentleman's Calling,' and one ol tJic 
 nine persons to whom the 'Whole duty of Man' 
 has been severally ascribed. He was likewise 
 the publisher of Dr. Hammond's works. 
 
 Fran Henchman." 
 
 * This, as we have already seeu, p. 3. sq is not correct.
 
 14 
 
 2. JOHN EARLE,* or EARLES, 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1663. — Obiit A. D. \C\6o. 
 
 *' Son of Thomas Earlc, gentleman, registrai- of 
 the Archbishop s Court atYork,"f was born in the 
 city of York, about the year 1600. "He was 
 admitted a probationer fellow of Merton College, 
 Oxford, in 1620, and proceeded in artsj four 
 years after. His younger years," continues Wood 
 § "were adorned with oratory, poetry, and witty 
 fancies ; and his elder with quaint preaching and 
 subtile disputes. In 1631 he was one of the 
 Proctors f of the Univei'sity, and about that time 
 chaplain to Philip, Earl of Pembroke, who, for 
 his service and merits, bestowed upon him the 
 rectory of Bishopston|| in Wilts. Afterwards he 
 was made chaplain and tutor to Charles, Prince 
 
 * Aubrey writes it Earles. See a quotation from in Manning and Bray".>. 
 Hist, of Surry, Vol.3, p. 578. In his will, wliifh is a nuncupative one, in 
 Drs'. Com. it is written Earles. vid. iuf. 
 
 •f Gwillim's Heraldry, 1724. p. 282. 
 
 •J- A. B. July 8, 1619 Fasti, i. 386, " proceeded in Arts" means he took 
 liis Master's degrci', hut Wood in loc. cit. savs A. B. he should have been 
 placed among the Ma.sters of that year 1619. ' 
 
 § Ath. Ox. Bliss. Vol. 3, -16. 
 
 H " Mr. Joh. Earl of Mert. Coll. presented 26 Aug-" Wood. Fasti U.".;>. 
 
 II Sec Walker. Sufferings of Clergy. 2. 63.
 
 15 
 
 of Wales, after" as Wood says, "Dr. Duppa was 
 m-ade Bp. of Salisbury." But if we refer to 
 Clarendou's History of the Rebellion* we shall 
 see it was not upon Duppa's becoming Bp. of 
 Sarum, for that was in 1641, whereas he (Duppa) 
 occurs tutor in 1645. See ^ letter from the 
 King to his son, dated Aug. 5, 1645, in which 
 his Majesty desires the Prince to convey himself 
 to France, whensoever he shall be in apparent 
 danger of falling into the rebels' hands, and there 
 be under the care of his mother, " who" (says the 
 King) " is to have the absolute full power iu all 
 things except religion, and in that not to meddle 
 at all, but leave it entirely to the care of your 
 tutor, the Bp. of Salisbury, or to whom he shall 
 appoint to supply his place." 
 
 "He was actually created D. D. in 1642,§ 
 elected one of the assembly of divines in the year 
 following, but refused to sit among them, and 
 chancellorf of the Cathedral Churcli at Salisbury 
 in the place of William Chillingworth deceased, 
 in the latter end of J the same year 1643. After- 
 wards he suffered and was deprived of all he had, 
 
 • ii. 597, fol. edit. 
 
 § " 1642. Nov. 10. Joliu Earle sometimes fellow of Mcrt.Col.uow chaplain 
 to Charles, Prince of Wales," Among the D. D. Wood. Fasti. 2. 52. 
 
 t See Antiq. Sal, ubi. Eakles, (rectius) 10, Feb. 1643. p. 29). 
 
 Z Feb. in, 1643-4. Walker, Suffcrincrs of the Clergy, part ii. p. 63.
 
 16 
 
 for adlienug to K. Ch. I.* suffered in exile with 
 his son Ch. II. whom after his defeat at Worces- 
 ter, he saluted at Roanf upon his arrival in 
 Normandy, and thereupon was made his chaplain 
 and clerk of the closet. After the Kins's return 
 he was made dean of Westminster, J keeping his 
 clerkship still ; was consecrated Bp. of Wor- 
 cester, after the death of Dr. Gauden, on the last 
 day of November (S. Andrew's day) 16G2, and at 
 length was translated to the see cf Sarum 28th. 
 Sept. 1663, void by the translation thence to 
 London of Dr. Humphrey Henchman. " This Dr. 
 Eail," continues Wood, '• was a very genteel man, 
 a contemner of the world, religious, and most 
 worthy |;he office of a bishop. He was a person 
 also of the sweetest and most obliging nature (as 
 one§ that knew him well, though of another per- 
 suasion, suith) that lived in our age, and since 
 Mr. Richard Hooker died, none have lived (whom 
 God^ had blest with more innocent wisdom, more 
 
 • " He was an intimate acquaintance with Dr. Morley. afterwards Bi). 
 of H'in<:hester, and lii-e(l one year with him at Antwerp, in Sir Chaiies 
 Cotireli's hou.-^e, who was Ma^iler i>f the CVrcniouies, Tlience he went 
 to JMance and attended upon .lauies, DuUe ot Yorli." .Macko- 
 
 t So also in Wood's M. S, A.shmol. 85J9. p. Io7, 
 
 X Le Neve, Fasti, p »>■;. merely quotes Xewconrt, Repertor, I. 720. as 
 being made " soon after tlie Khig"s return" in 1()60. This the latter had 
 from V\'(.od. — l':arle was on<' of tlie four successive Oeans of Westminster 
 wlio heeame Bishops, vi/.. Williams, York; Karles, Sarum; Dolheu, 
 York ; and Sprat, Rochester. — He occurs iu Welsh'.-, list of Westmintw 
 Scholars, p. 7. 
 
 i^ Hugh Cressy in his Epist. Apologctical, p. 46, 47, 8vo. 1674. 
 
 ^ Walton's Life of Richard Hooker, London, l!J70, p, 'J.'). i
 
 17 
 
 sanctified learning-, or a moi-e pious, peaceable, 
 primitive temper, than he ; so that this excellent 
 pei'son seemed to be only like himself, and vener- 
 able Mr. Hooker, and only the fit man to make 
 the learned of all nations happy, in knowing M^iat 
 hath been too long confined to the language of 
 our little island, I mqan by his translation of the 
 said Mr. Hookers book, called Ecclesiastical 
 PoUtij, as I shall tell you anon." 
 
 "At length this worthy Bp. retiring to Oxford 
 when the King, Queen, and their respective 
 Courts settled there for a time, to avoid the plague 
 then raging in London and Westminster, took 
 up his quarters in University College, where dy- 
 ing on the 17th November, 1665, was buried 
 near the high altar in Merton College Church, 
 on the 25th of the said month, being then accom- 
 panied to his grave from the public schools by 
 an herald at arms, and the principal persons of 
 the Court and University. In the see of Salis- 
 bury succeded Dr. Alexander Hyde, &c." 
 
 On a monument of l)lack and white marble 
 set up in the N. E. corner of the wall, is the fol- 
 lowing inscription*: — 
 
 * From Wood's Hist, aud Antiq. of Oxford, edit. Gutch, p. 19. Wood's 
 M. S. S. Ashmol. 84ti6", p. 109, say that •' he was buried in Men. Coll. 
 choir by the high altar. Ob. s. p.
 
 18 
 
 Amice si quis hie est sepultus roges ; 
 
 Ille (jui ncc meruit unquam 
 Nee quod inagis est, habuit iaimieum ; 
 Qui potuit iu aula vivere, et uiuudnm spcrnere, 
 Conciouator educatus inter Principes 
 Et ipse facile Princeps inter Couciouatores, 
 Evangclista indefessus, Episcopus pientissjmus ; 
 Ilia qui una cum sacratissimo Rege 
 Cujus et juvinilibDi studiorum 
 Et auimae Deo cbarce 
 Curam a beatissimo Patre demandatam gessit 
 Nobile ac religiosum exilium est passus ; 
 Hie qui Hookeri iugentis Politiam Ecclesiasticam 
 
 Ille qui Caroli Martyris uMvae. ^ocaiXiK-nv 
 
 (V^olumen quo post Apocalypsin dix-iuius iiulluni) 
 
 Legavit orbi sic Latine redditas, 
 
 Ut uterque unius Fidei defensor 
 
 Patriam adluic retineat majestatem. 
 
 Si Nomen ejus necdura tibi suboleat. Lector j 
 
 Nomen ejus unguenta pretiosa) 
 
 Johannes Earle 
 
 Eboracensis 
 Serenissiwo Carolo Secundo Rcgii Oratorii Clericus 
 /"aliquando Westmoiiasteriensis Decanus 
 
 Ecclesiaei ^^'"'^*^ \A'igorniensis ^ 
 
 I tandem Sari&buriensis VAngelus 
 Let uunc triumphantis J 
 
 Obiit Oxonii Nov. 17. Ano. {^"/^tis^^65 
 V^oluitqne in hoc, ubi olim floruerat Collcgio, 
 Ex /Edc X>- hue in Socium ascitus 
 Ver magnum ut reflorescet expectare. 
 
 \^Arms. See of Sarum impaling Ermine, qn a chief 
 dancette'e S. 3 celestial Crowns O*"] 
 
 * " He beareth," says Gwillim, Heraldry, p. 282. Lond. 1724. Erm. 
 on a chief indented S. 3 Eastern crowns (J by tlie name of Earles, granted 
 by Sir Edw. Walker, Garter, Aug. 1. 16()0, to the Hev. Ur. J. Earles, &c. 
 in 1()63 made Hp.of Salisbiuy. Wood in his MS S. Ashmol. 8466. p. 
 \0P, says that lie inijjalcs a/, a lioji ramp. O. a chief O.
 
 19 
 
 Of the writings of this Prelate, we have the 
 following: Cataloo-ne from Wood and his Editor. 
 
 1. Microcosmogrfiph/ :'* or a Piece of the 
 world characterized in Essays and Characters. 
 Lond. 16-28. [Bodl. 8vo. P. 154. Th.] 
 
 2. A Translation into Latin of Eix wv ^cttTLXmij 
 which he entitled ' Imago Regis Car. I mi in 
 oerumnis et solicitudine. Hagiie. Com. 1649 in tu. 
 [Bodl. 8vo. C. 433 Line.] 
 
 3. A Translation into Latin of Hooker s Ec- 
 clesiastical Polity. Respecting this, Mr. Bliss 
 has printed a letter from Dr. Smith to Hearne, 
 (in the Bodleian Library)t dated Sept. 13, 
 1705. It is as follows : " Bp. Earics latin tran- 
 slation of Hooker s book of Ecclesiastical polity, 
 which wa§ his entertainment during part of his 
 exile at Cologne is utterly destroyed by prodigi- 
 ous carelessness : for it being written in loose pa- 
 pers, only pinned together, and put into a trunk 
 unlocked, after his death, and being looked n])on 
 as refuse and waste paper, the servants lighted 
 their fire with them, or else put them under their 
 bread and pies as often as they had occasion : as 
 the present Earl of Ckuendon has more than 
 
 • Editions of Mic-rocosmoKrapliv an> 1st. Ifi'iH. 5tli. 1>;2!», called iii 
 the title ' much enlarg'd.' (ith. i(i;W. 7th. KM. «lh. KIM). Uth. WM. 
 lOth. 1669. nth. 1732 .12tli. I7i^.6. l;Uli. (edit. I'.liss.) IKll. Mr. niiss MayH 
 he has never seen the 2d, ;'.d, or 4th ; tiiut of I7;'.2 liad a new litlo pajjc, 
 dated 1740, The world displinf d , i\c. 
 
 t See it also in " Letters from the Bodleian." vol. 1. p. HO- from 
 Audrey's M S S.
 
 !>0 
 
 once told iiic, who was ordered by iny lord his 
 father, about a year after the bishop's death, to 
 attend upon the widow at her house near Salis- 
 bury, and to receive them from lier hands, from 
 whom he received this deplorable account of 
 their loss : himself seeing- several scattered pieces, 
 not following in order, the number of pages be- 
 ing greatly interrupted, that had not undergone 
 the same fate with the rest." — " Dr. Earle," con- 
 tinues A. ^^^)od, " being esteemed a witty man, 
 while he continued in the University, several co- 
 pies of his ingenuity and jioetry were greedily 
 gathered up, some of which I have seen, parti- 
 cularly that Latin poem entitled ' Hortus 3Ier- 
 tonensis,' the beginning of which is ' Hortus 
 deliciai donuis politoe,' &c*. He had also a hand 
 in some of the figures, of which about 10 were 
 published, l)Ut which figure or figures claim him 
 as author, 1 know not. The figure of six I have, f 
 bearing this title ; 'The figure of six, containing 
 these six things, wit, mirth, pleasure, petty obser- 
 vations, new conceits, and merry jests.' These 
 figures were not published all at once, but at 
 several times. 
 
 In 1811 the indefiitigable Mr. Bliss published 
 an edition of the Bishop's Microcosmographjj, 
 
 * Tins is printed iu the 4lh vol. of Aubrey's Natural Hist, of Suri'ir, 
 p. 167. 
 
 t Not to be found in Wood's study. That it was once in the curious 
 collection of his M S S. deposited in the Ashmoleau, is evident from the 
 M S. Catalogue.
 
 21 
 
 M'ith some Notes, cinrl a large Appendix;* the 
 latter containing, among otlier things, never be- 
 fore printed, Lines on the death of Sir John Bur- 
 roughs. Lines on the death of the Earl of Pem- 
 broke. Correspondence between Dr. Earle and 
 Mr. Bajcter. 
 
 Besides which, Dr. Earle wrote Lines on the 
 return of the Prince from Spain. Printed in the 
 Musae Anglicanse, i. 280. Contemplations on the 
 Proverbs : with a discourse written in memory of 
 Lord Fa Ih land, &c.f 
 
 The following are sketches of this Prelate's 
 character by dillerent hands. 
 
 By Bp. Burnet.'l " Before his death he de- 
 clared himself much against this Act, (the 5 mile 
 Act.) He was a man, of all the clergy, for whom 
 the King had the greatest esteem. He had been 
 his Sub-Tutor, and had followed him in all his 
 exile with so clear a character, that the King 
 could never see or hear any thing amiss of him. 
 So he, who had a secret pleasure in finding out 
 any thing that lessened a man eminent for piety, 
 yet had a value for him beyond all men of his 
 order." 
 
 * This is a work of infinite humour, displays great knowledge of the 
 world, aud throws much light ou the manners of the times. His cha- 
 racter of " a gi>ave Divine," is well wortli perusal. See it in Bliss's edit, 
 of the Cosmograpliy, p. y. 
 
 t See Lord Clarendon's State Papers, ii. 350. 
 
 X Hist, of his own times. Lond. 1818,4 vols. 8vo. vol. i. o 250j uader 
 the year ics.'i.
 
 22 
 
 By Lord Clarendon* "He was a person veiy 
 notable for his elegance in the Greek and Latin 
 tongues ; and being Fellow of Merton College 
 in Oxford, and having been Proctor of the Uni- 
 versity, and some very witty and sharp discourses 
 being published in print without his consent, 
 though known to be his, he grew suddenly into 
 a veiy general esteem with all men ; being a man 
 of great piety and devotion ; a most eloquent and 
 powerful Preacher; and of a conversation so plea- 
 sant and delightful, so very innocent and so very 
 facetious, that no man's company was more desi- 
 red and more loved. No man was more negligent 
 in his dress and habit, and mein ; no man more 
 wary and cultivated in his behaviour and dis- 
 course ; insomuch as he had the greater advan- 
 tage when he was known, by promising so little 
 before he was known. He was an excellent poet 
 both in Latin, Greek, and English, as appears by 
 many pieces yet abroad ; though he suppressed 
 many more himself, especially of English, incom- 
 parably good, out of an austerity to those sallies of 
 his youth . He was very dear to the Lord Falkland, 
 with whom he spent as much time as he could 
 make his own ; and as that lord would impute 
 the speedy progress he made in the Greek tongue 
 to the information and assistance he had from 
 Mr. Earles, so Mr. Earles would frequently pro- 
 
 * AoccKint of his own life. Fol. Oxou. 1759. p. 56.
 
 23 
 
 fess that he had got more useful learning by his 
 conversation at Tew (the Lord Falkland's house) 
 than he had at Oxford. In the first settling of 
 the Prince his family, he was made one of his 
 Chaplains, and attended on him when he was 
 forced to leave the kingdom. He Was amongst 
 the few excellent men who never had, nor never 
 could have an enemy, but such a one who was 
 an enemy to all learning and virtue, and there- 
 fore would never make himself known." 
 
 By White Kennel, Bp. of Peterborough. * 
 " This is that Di*. Earle, who from his youth, 
 (I had almost said from his childhood) for his 
 natural and acquired abilities was so very emi- 
 nent in the University of Oxon ; and after was 
 chosen to be one of the first chaplains to his 
 Majesty (when Prince of Wales) ; who knew not 
 how to desert his mastei', but with duty and loy- 
 alty (suitable to the rest of his great many vir- 
 tues, both moral and intellectual) faithfully at- 
 tended his Majesty both at home and abroad, as 
 chaplain, and clerk of his Majesty's closet ; and 
 upon his Majesty's happy return, was m;ide Dean 
 of Westminster, and now Lord Up. of Worcestti', 
 (for which Dec. 7, he did homage to his Majesty) 
 having this high and rare felicity by his excellent 
 and spotless conversation, to have. lived so many 
 years in the Court of England, so near his Mct- 
 
 • Register and Chronicle Ecdesiasticul and Civil, folio. Loudoo, 1738.
 
 24 
 
 jesty, and yet not given the least offence to any 
 man alive ; though both in and out of pulpit he 
 used all Christian freedom against the vanities 
 of this age, being honored and admired by all 
 who have either known, heard, or read him." 
 
 By Walton. ;};. " Dr. Earle, now Lord Bishop 
 of Salisbury, of whom I may justly say, (and let 
 it not offend him, because it is such a truth as 
 ought not to be concealed from posterity, or 
 those that now live and yet know him not,) 
 that, since Mr. Hooker died, none have lived 
 whom God hath blessed with more innocent wis- 
 dom, more sanctified learning, or a more pious, 
 peaceable, primitive temper : so that this excel- 
 lent person seems to be only like himself, and 
 our venerable Richard Hooker." 
 
 By Pierce. * Dr. Earle, Bishop of Salisbury, 
 was a man that could do good against evil ; for- 
 give much, and of a charitable heart. 
 
 Bp. Earles's will, dated 15 Nov. 1665 is to be 
 seen at Doctors' Commons. It is nuncupative, 
 " being asked concerning his will, and moved to 
 settle his estate by Humphrey, Lord Bishop of 
 London, he said ' I give unto my wife a//,' or 
 words to that effect. Nuncupatur in presence of 
 (besides the Bp. of London) Mr. Chas. Picker- 
 ing, Theophilus Dunwell, Lodowick Johnsoi)," 
 &c. 
 
 X Life of Mr. Richard Hooker, 8vo. Oxford, 1805. i. 327. 
 * Conformist's Plea for Nonconformity, 4to. 1681. p. 174,
 
 25 
 
 3. ALEXANDER HYDE, 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1665. — Oeiit A. D. 1667, 
 
 Was first cousin to the great Lord Chancellor 
 Clarendon* and 4th of the 11 sons of Sir Law- 
 rence Hyde of Salisbury, Knt. who was 2d son 
 of Lawrence of Gussage St. Michael, Co. Dorset, 
 3d son of Robert of Northbury, in Cheshire. He 
 was born in St. Mary's Parish, Sarumf 1597, 
 educated at Winchester College ; then admitted 
 1617,. perpetual fellow of New College, Oxford, 
 after having been two years probationer. B. C. L. 
 Apr. 24, 1623. L. L. D. 1632. 
 
 In May 1 637, he was made subdean of Sarum. 
 Jan. 5, 1638, collated to the Prebend of S. Gran- 
 tham'l in that church, being also possessed says 
 Wood of a benefice elsewhere. The Oxford hist- 
 orian seems to question Hyde's merit in inform- 
 ing us of his further advancement, which he adds 
 was procured through the influence of his Kins- 
 man Sir Edward Hyde, Lord Chancellor. In 
 1660 he became dean of Winclicster, and on the 
 death of Dr. Earles was raised to the see of Sarum 
 
 " Pedigree ia Herald's College, ex inform. Bcltz. arm. Lane. 
 
 t Wood's Hist, ami Antiq. Ox. Gutch aud A. O. 4. 832. (edit. Bliss.) 
 
 t Ath. Ox. 4 832. edit. Bliss, and Hist, and Antiq. Salish. Catli. p. 325.
 
 receiving eoiiseeiatiou from the Archbishap of 
 Canterbmy in New College Chapel Dec. 31, 
 1665j the King and Qneen with their Courts 
 being tlien at Oxford. 
 
 He enjoyed the episcopal honors however bnt 
 a short time dying Aug. 22, 1667, at the age of 70, 
 and was buried, as Wood records, in the S. aisle, 
 near the choir of the Cathedral Church of Salis- 
 buiy. Afterwards a black marble stone was laid 
 over his grave with an inscription thereon, begin- 
 ning as he says " Siste viator, hac itur in patriam, 
 hisce vestigils in Cselum." This inscription is 
 preserved in the History and Antiquties of Salis- 
 bury Cathedral, p. 31* and is as follows: — 
 
 Siste Viator 
 Hac itur in patriam 
 Hie propter situs est Alexander Hyde 
 Familiae (qnam late calcas) pars magna 
 Ecclesisc. quam vides Caput j 
 Cnjus erat in adversis non inconstans filius j 
 In prosperis Reverendus Pater, 
 In utriusque Patronus. 
 Quippe utriusque hujusce sfcculi fortunae non Jgnarus 
 iErumnis major erat et superstes. 
 Par honoribus, 
 Adami instar fa^licitate juxta ac adversis notns, 
 Adaiao ftelicior quod semper innocens, 
 Annos ferme duos Episcopatum adornavit. 
 CI3I3CLXVI, et LXVII. 
 Ilium Londini ciner ibus 
 Hunc suis mirabilem 
 i9^tatis LXX m. annum tantuin non transegif , 
 Si aunos numeres vitam pene hominum vixerat, 
 Plusquam hominum, si mores. 
 Obiit xi Caleud. Sept : An. 16G7. 
 
 • Edit. 1723. 8to.
 
 Faellx olim si sub hoc Regimine, fselicior posthac 
 
 si ad hoc exemplar 
 
 Fueris viator. 
 
 Vale. 
 
 Tlie foregoing inscription is said^ as above, to 
 be " on a brass plate, fixed to a grave stone, and 
 above the inscription are the arms of the church 
 of Salisbury empaling a chevron, charged with 
 a mullet between 3 lozenges." These arms are 
 the same as the Lord Chancellor Clarendon's. 
 Edmonstone ascribes them to the family of 
 Hyde "of Gussage and St. Michael, Co. Dorset," 
 but " and" should be omitted, the name of the 
 place being Gussage-St. Michael. 
 
 Of 8 of the Bishop's 10 brothers, the following 
 account is gathered from A. Wood. The eldest, 
 Lawrence, was of Heale, near Sarum, whose wi- 
 dow concealed in her house there K. Ch. IL in 
 his flight from Worcester battle, 165L 2. Sir 
 Robert, who, by the endeavours of his kinsman, 
 (first cousin) tlie Chancellor, was made Lord 
 Chief Justice of the Common pleas. Obt. 1 665, 
 aged 70, and was buried in the said aisle, witli a 
 splendid monument, and his bust in white imir- 
 ble, the inscription begins H.S.E.Ordini par pa- 
 terno fraternoque Rob Hyde Eq. 3. Sir Henry, 
 ambassador to the grand Seignior, at Constan- 
 tinople, beheaded 1650, and buried in Sarum 
 Cathedral. 4. Edward D. D. Fellow of Triu: Coll: 
 Cam. Rector of Brightwell, Berks, whence he was 
 ejected at the usurpation. (For the publications
 
 28 
 
 of this Edward, see A. W. ap Bliss. 4. 834.) 5, 
 Sir Frederick, Queen's Serjeant, 1 670, and a Welch 
 Judge, 1676. 6. Francis, Secretary to the Earl of 
 Denbigh, ambassador at Venice, where oh. s. p. 
 7. Thomas, L. L. D. 1640, Fellow of New Coll. 
 1629, afterwards Judge of the Admiralty. 8. 
 James, the 1 Ith, and youngest, M. D. and Princi- 
 pal of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, ob. 1703, as a note 
 by Rawlinson says in Bliss's Wood's A O. Vol 4. 
 col. 834, but Gutch, in A. Wood's History and 
 Antiquities of Oxford, p 687, says he died 1681, 
 and was buried in the Church of St Peter in the 
 E. at Oxford. Rawlinson must be wrong, for Wil- 
 liam Levctt succeeded to the headship of jVIagd: 
 Hall after the death of Hyde, in 1681. See A. 
 Wood, Ili^t. and Antiq. p. 687, and also At/ioue 
 Oxon. Vol. I. p. xc. where Dr Hyde's death 
 is recorded as happening May 7, 1681. 
 
 The late Admiral Sir Hyde Parker,the 5th Baro- 
 net of the family, was great grandson of Bishop 
 Hyde, being brother of the Revd. Sir Henry 
 Parker, D. D. 4th Bart, and son of the Revd. 
 Hyde Parker, Rector of Tredington, Co. \'\'^or- 
 cester, who was 3d son of Sir Henry Parker, 
 2d Bart. (1)eing uncle to Sir Henry John 3d) 
 which Sir Henry the 2d Bart, married Margaret 
 daughter of Bp. Hyde. The present and 7th 
 Bart. Sir William . Parker, is grandson of Sir 
 Hyde, as above, the 5th Bart. The present Bart,
 
 29 
 
 therefore, is 5th in descent from the Bishop.* 
 
 Bp Hyde's will is dated 17 Jul. 1767. Proved 
 29 Nov. 1667, by Henry Parker and Giles Clot- 
 terbook. It will be found at Doctors' Cony 
 mons, in Carr. 161. The follov/ing are extracts 
 from it. 
 
 " And whereas heretofore 1 placed into the 
 hands of my beloved kinsman, Edward Hyde of 
 Hatch Esq. the summe of i! 1000, which is to be 
 made £1400 at a certaine tyme yet to come, as 
 appeares by deeds and instruments in my studie, 
 the which I put forth and intended for the use of 
 two of my daughters, one of which, namely, my dau. 
 Margaret, it hath pleased Al. God to take to himself 
 since that time ; and whereas, I likewise placed 
 in the hands of one Gabriell Still, in the name of 
 my Bro. Sir Fredk. H. the sum of £500, to be 
 made up 7 at the end of 7 years, part whereof is 
 
 Alex. Hyde, Bp. Sarum=pMary Tovvnson, dau : of P.p. rownsoil imd 
 ' " r Bp. Uavenant, both ofiSarmii, 
 
 cousin of Catluriue w ift» of 
 . Lamplugli 
 
 I 1 
 
 Kobert of West-— Ladv Finetta Martraret=j=Sir Hen. Parker, bt. 
 
 Hatch, ob s. p. TPope, dau : of ob. 1/2S-9 ob. Oct. 2&, 1713 
 
 27 April 1722 I £. of Downe 
 
 ii=pMary Tovvnst 
 neice of B 
 and first 
 I Arch-Bp. . 
 
 ' April . 
 
 Mai-v, bap. at 
 Tibhurv, Aug. 
 27, IGSd 
 
 i ■ 1 I 
 
 Hugh=pAnndau:ofJoha Harry ==dau : of Rev. Hvdo— — -Keeve.' 
 ■Suiith, commr of ob. s.p. Dr. Harrison !:^'^1 " 
 Excise, she mar. Tredin^ton 
 afterwards 10th E. '"°- " •"''■ 
 of (lanricard . , ' 
 
 Sir Henrv John Rev Sir Hen. Parker. D. D . ,,^'":.">''?M''"[!hnl^S«ii 
 
 Sa Bart, line failed. Kect of Uotherficld Greys. 5th ba.t \i. Adni bniithsoii 
 
 ob. 1771 Co.Ox.ob s. p 1721.4th Pt. of the blue 1 
 
 Sir Harry l'arker,=:_ Crtswell •'^r,"y'''"'vKi,- 
 
 6th Bart. 1 Adni. o. VV h.l« 
 
 Sir Wm. Parker, present 
 and 7th Bart.
 
 30 
 
 already paid, and in the hands of the said Mr. 
 Giles Clotterbook, my will and meaning is, 
 and I do hereby give and bequeath unto my said 
 three daughters Barbara Ann, and Eliz. the said 
 sum and summes of money as aforesaid," &c. 
 
 He gives .£20. to the city of Sarum, to be 
 employed on the establishment of the workhouse 
 for the education of poor children. He gives to 
 his daughter Margaret Parker ' the wrought bed 
 and furniture which her mother wrought, with the 
 bed, bedding", &c. his best coach and 2 geldings. 
 To his son-in-law, Mr. Henry Parker, his silver 
 chafing dish. To his sister, Mrs. Catherine Goun- 
 ter, widow, £5. to buy a piece of plate, and re- 
 mits her a debt of £20. To his brother. Sir 
 Frederick H. his 2d coach, and two of his coach 
 geldings. To his brother, Dr. Jas. H. 2 of his 
 remaining geldings To John Castilion, his best 
 gown and cassock." 
 
 " The dyamonds given to his mother by Q. 
 Anne, to his ."^on Robeit, and a dyamond ring, 
 which are to pass as heir-looms." He gives to 
 the library of the Cathedral Church of Sarum, 
 his " poliglott Bible of seaven volumes." To his 
 only son and heir, Robert, his lands at Swindon, 
 Great Durnford. &c. Besides his 3 unmarried 
 daughters, Barbara, Ann, and Eliz. he names 
 Heniy Barber, his son-in-law, and Mr. Gile.s 
 Clotterbook, his kinsman. The lease of the im- 
 propriation of Grantham, which he holds from
 
 31 
 
 ilMi Preb. of G. he gives in trust to Clotterbook, 
 ** in behoof of his said 3 daughters." 
 
 There is a portrait of Bp. Hyde in the Palace 
 at Sarum, whicli was rescued from an obscure 
 cottage in Wilts, and presented to our present 
 jexcellent Diocesan, Bp. Fisher. 
 
 4. SETH WARD, 
 
 ScccESsiT A. D. 166(5.— Obiit A. D. 1688. 
 
 The following life of Bp. Ward is a reprint 
 of that by Dr. Walter Pope, 8vo. Lond. 1697, 
 now become exceedingly scarce. 
 
 " The Life of the Right Rev. Father in God, 
 Seth, Lord Bishop of Salisbury, and Chancellor 
 of th*e most noble Order of the Garter : with a 
 brief account of Bishop Wilkins, Mr. Lawrence 
 Rooke, Dr, Isaac Barrow, Dr. Turbervile, and 
 pthers. Written by Dr. Walter Pope, F. R, S. 
 
 -Quid foret llix, 
 
 Mavortisque Gener, si Taciturnitas, 
 Obstaret mentis iuvida lloinuli ? — Hor. 
 
 London : Printed for VA'illiam Keblewliitc^ at the Swan in 
 St. Paul's Churcli Yard, 1697." 
 
 Chap. I. The Introduction. — The motives that 
 encouraged me to write the ensuing treatise, were 
 such as these : viz. I . The deceased Bp. had 
 conferred many favours upon me, and I thought
 
 32 
 
 this was a fit opportimity to publish my grati- 
 tude for theui. 2. That this life was worthy to 
 be transmitted to posterity ; and that it would 
 be more acceptable to the learned that it should 
 be done by me, as vyell as I could, than not at 
 all ; for I have not yet heard of any person who 
 has designed, or attempted it, though there are 
 more than 8 years past since he died. 3. I am 
 not altogether unprovided for such a work, hav- 
 ing, during my long acquaintance with him and 
 his friends, informed myself of most of the con- 
 siderable circumstances of his life. 4. And in 
 the 4th and last place, because I shall run no 
 risk in so doing : for, though some may blame 
 my performance, yet, even they, cannot but ap- 
 prove my pious intention ; and the worst that 
 can be said against me, if I do not attain my 
 end, will have more of praise in it than reproach ; 
 *tis what Ovid says of Phaeton, ' Magnis tameni 
 excidit ausis.' I at first designed to have written 
 it in a continual narration, without breaking it 
 into chapters, making my reflections, or adding 
 any digressions ; but, upon second thoughts, 
 which usually are tlie best, I steered another 
 course, I have cut it into chapters, which may 
 serve as benches in a long walk, whereupon the 
 weary reader may repose himself till he has re- 
 covered breath, and then proceed in his way. 
 I have also interwoven some digressions, which, 
 if they are not too frequent, foreign, imperti-
 
 33 
 
 nent, and dull, will afford some divertisemeut 
 to the reader. But, I fear, the gate is too great 
 for this little city. 
 
 Chap. II. — Of tlie Bps. parentage, birfli, and 
 education, till he was sent to Cambridge. — I think 
 it is not worth my pains to play the herald, and 
 blazon the arms belonging to the numerous fa- 
 mily of the Wards, or to tell the world the anti- 
 quity of it; that that name came into England 
 with Will, the Conq.; that there is at present one 
 lord, and very many knights and gentlemen of 
 very considerable estates who are so called. For 
 supposing this to be true, (as it is,) it makes little, 
 if any thing, to the praise of the person whose 
 life I am now writins:. f'lx ea nostra voco. Vir- 
 tuous actions, not great names, are the best en- 
 signs of nobility. There are now, always were, 
 and ever will be, some bad men, even of the best 
 families ; I shall, therefore, go no farther back 
 than to his grandfather, who lived near Ipswich, 
 in Suffolk, and had the misfortune to lose a con- 
 siderable hereditaiy estate ; whereupon the Bp's. 
 father, whose name was John, settled himself at 
 Buntingford, in Hertfordshire, following the em- 
 ployment of an attorney, and was of good repu- 
 tation for his fair practice, but not rich. His mo- 
 ther s maiden name was Dalton ; I have often heard 
 j him commend her extraordinarily for her virtue, 
 ! piety, and wisdom, to whose good instructions 
 i and counsels, he rsed to say he owed whatever
 
 34 
 
 was good in him. And that this character was 
 due to her, I have the testimony of that Worthy 
 gent. Ralph Freeman, Esq. of Aspenden, Herts, 
 who has faithfully serv-ed his country as knight 
 of the shire for that county in several parlia- 
 ments; this Mr. Freeman lived in the same 
 parish, and well remembers the Bp's mother. 
 I never heard the Bp. speak of his father, pos- 
 sibly he died before his son came to years of dis- 
 cretion ; on the contrary, I find Horace nevep 
 mentions his mother, but is very frequently prais- 
 ing his father; but to proceed. John Ward left 
 three sons, and as many daughters; the sons 
 were John, Seth, and Clement ; John died a 
 batchelor, Clement left 3 sons and several 
 daughters to the care of his brother Seth, who 
 had then no other preferment or income, than 
 the place of the Savil. Prof, of Astron. in Oxford, 
 and even then, he gave £200 to one of his sisters 
 in marriage, which sum he borrowed from a 
 friend of his whom I knew, who lent it him upon 
 his own bond, without any other security [xv^^ei/ 
 tf-TTf XTTi^ofxEvo^ which, let me thus translate, since 
 'tis not e Cathedra, nothing doubting, or not 
 despairing to be repaid, as he was, in a short 
 time, with thanks and interest. This friend of 
 his, perceived evident signs of a rising man in Mr. 
 Ward, which must infallibly advance him, if merit 
 alone can elevate, as it has often, without friends 
 under some kings and some arch.bps : and it will
 
 35 
 
 certainly, at long run, if, as the saying is, The 
 horse does not die before the grass is grown. 
 For all these male and female children and rela- 
 tions before-mentioned, he provided more than a 
 competent maintenance, binding some of them 
 apprentices, breeding others at schools and uni- 
 versities till they were fit for the ministry, and 
 then placed them in good benefices, whereof 
 he had the presentation. He also took care 
 of his nieces, and provided them husbands, or to 
 speak more truly, they married themselves to de- 
 serving men, and he preferred their husbands. 
 I remember he once shewed me a letter he had 
 lately received from a sister of his, who was a 
 Dissenter, which began thus, ' Brother,' for she 
 would not call a Bp. ' Lord,' 'since there is corn in 
 Egypt, it is not meet that the children of Israel 
 should want.' I cannot say that this address 
 prevailed with him, but I am sure it did not 
 hinder him from filling her sack. I will antici- 
 pate no more of the Bp's. life, but henceforwards 
 proceed methodically. He was born at Bunt- 
 ingford, A. D. 1618, famous for the appearing 
 and long duration of a great comet, which some 
 will have to prognosticate the German wars, 
 which happened not long after; but I may as 
 truly say it foreboded the greatness of this man, 
 and I do as much believe the one as the other ; 
 that is, not at all. His good mother, whom we 
 have mentioned in the beginning of the Chap. 
 
 c 2
 
 36 
 
 taught him herself till he was fit for the gram- 
 mar school, bending the young twig to virtue, 
 and inculcating to him all things that were good 
 and praise-worthy, wherewith he was so well 
 imbued, that he lost not the savour of her edu- 
 cation till his death. I have often heard him 
 say, that the precej)ts which his mother gave 
 him, both moral and political, were not inferior 
 to those which he afterwards found in the best 
 philosophers. He had his first rudiments of La- 
 tin in the grammar school at Buntingford, though 
 not the benefit of an happy Institution, his mas- 
 ter being a weak man ; yet by the encourage- 
 ment of his mother, and his own industry and 
 parts, he made such improvement, that, by com- 
 petent judges, he was esteemed fit for the uni- 
 versity at the age of 14 ; and, accordingly, he 
 was sent to Cambridge, and admitted into Syd- 
 ney College, A. D 1632. He was recommended 
 to Dr. Sam. Ward, the master of that College, 
 by Mr. Alex. Strange, Vicar of Buntingford a 
 person of great integrity and piety, by whose care 
 and solicitation, the chapel and school-house of 
 that place were erected. This Dr. Sam. Ward was 
 a person of that eminency for piety and learning, 
 that K. Jas.I. made choice of him amongst others, 
 to assist at the Synod of Dort, and a great friend 
 to Mr. Strange, upon whose recommendation, 
 he took young Seth into his more especial care, 
 lodging him in his own apartment, and allowing
 
 37 
 
 Inm the use of the library; in a word, treating 
 him as if he had been his own, and only son. 
 
 Chap. III. — Of his being at Cambridge. — 
 When he first went to the Univ^- he was young 
 and low of stature, and as he walk'd about the 
 streets, the Doctors and other grave men, would 
 frequently lay their hands upon his white head, 
 for he had very fair hair, and ask him of what col- 
 lege he was, and of what standing, and such Hke 
 questions, which was so great a vexation to him, 
 that he was asham'd to go into the town, and, as 
 it were, forc'd to stay in the college, and study. 
 I said before, that he had the benefit of the Coll. 
 Library, and our young student shew'd tliis favor 
 was not ill bestow'd upon him, by making goOd 
 use of it, and so happily improving that advan- 
 tage, that in a short time he was taken notice of, 
 not only in that college, but also in the Univer- 
 sity, as a youth of great hopes and learning, be- 
 yond what was usual in one of his age and stand- 
 ing. All his improvement was the product of 
 his happy genius and love of learning, and not 
 due to any instructions he received either from his 
 school-master, or tutor, for Mr. Pendritli his tu- 
 tor, tho' he was a very honest man, yet he was 
 no conjuror, nor of any fame in learning. I have 
 often heard the Bp. repeat some part of his tu- 
 tor's speeches, which never faifd to make the au- 
 ditory iaugli. To omit his other studies, for there 
 were no regions of learning which he had not visi
 
 38 
 
 ted, I think it not improper here to relate, that his 
 genius led him to those which are above vulgar 
 capacities, and require a good head, and great ap 
 plication of mind to understand. In tlie Coll. 
 Library he found, by chance, some books that 
 treated of the Mathematics, and they being 
 wholly new to him, he enquired all the College 
 over, for a guide to instruct him that way, but 
 all his search was in vain; these books were 
 Greek, I mean unintelligible to all the fellows of 
 the college; nevertheless, he took courage and at- 
 tempted them himself, propria marte, without 
 any confederates or assistance, or intelligence in 
 that country, and that with so good success, that 
 in a short time he not only discovered those In- 
 dies, but conquer d several kingdoms therein, and 
 brought thence a great part of their treasure, 
 which he shew'd publicly to the whole University 
 not long after. When he was sophister, he dis- 
 puted in those sciences, more like a master than 
 a learner, which disputation Dr. Bainbridge 
 heard, greatly esteem'd, and commended. This 
 was the same Dr. Bainbridge who was afterwards 
 Savi. Prof, of Astron. at Oxford, a learned and 
 good mathematician: yet there goes a stoiy of 
 him, which was in many scholars' mouths when 
 I was admitted there, that he put upon the school 
 gate an affiche, or written paper, as the custom 
 is, giving notice, at what time, and upon what 
 subject the Professor will read, which ended in
 
 39 
 
 these words, ' Lectiirus de Polls & Axis,' under 
 which was written by an unknown hand, as fol- 
 lows; — " Dr. Bainbridge came from Cambridge, 
 to read De Polis & Axis, Let him go back again 
 like a dunce as he came, and learn a new Syn- 
 taxis." But this by the bye Let us return to our 
 charge; at his act for the degree of B. A. his 
 questions were concerning the Julian and Gre- 
 gorian account of the year, which gave occasion 
 to Mr. Thorndike, then proctor, to take especial 
 notice of him, and intitled him to the acquain- 
 tance and friendship of most of his ingenious 
 contemporaries, amongst whom, some prov'd 
 afterwards very eminent, as Dr. Pearson, the 
 learned Bp. of Chester, Sir Chas. Scarborough, 
 Mr. Rook. &c of some of them, I shall have oc- 
 casion to speak elsewhere. In the year 1640, 
 Pr. Cousins was V. Chancellor, and he pitched 
 Upon Mr. Ward to be his Praevaricator, which in 
 Oxford we call Terrae-filius, and in that place he 
 behaved himself to the general satisfaction of the 
 auditory; but yet, it must be acknowledged 
 that the V. Ch. took some offence at his speech, 
 and suspended him his degree. Dr. Cousins was 
 not an enemy to wit, but perhaps he thought not 
 fit to allow it to be so freely spoken, in so sacred 
 a place. I say he took some offence against him, 
 but whether 'twas given or only taken, I deter- 
 mine not ; but however, the next day before the 
 end of the Commencement, for what at Oxford is
 
 40 
 
 called the Act, is stiled by that name at Cam- 
 bridge, he reversed his censure. The reader may 
 imagine his fault was not great, when so severe 
 a judge as Bp. Cousins should impose no greater 
 punishment upon him, and take it off in so short 
 a time. 1 had not mentioned his suspension, 
 neither ought I, had it not, many yeai's after, 
 made a great noise at Oxford, which we shall 
 mention in its proper place. Both Dr. Cousins, 
 and Mr. Ward, were, not long after, fellow-suf- 
 ferers in another and far greater cause ; and he 
 certainly suffered without any fault then, what- 
 ever he did before. The civil wars breaking out 
 the effects of them were first felt by the Bps. and 
 afterwards by the Universities : Cambridge suffer- 
 ed first, lying in the associated counties, and sub- 
 ject to the Parliament's power ; Oxford, which 
 was then a garrison, and the King's head-quarters, 
 drank of the same bitter cup some years after. 
 At Cambridge, several heads and fellows of col- 
 leges and halls, were imprisoned for refusing the 
 Covenant, some in the town, and some in St. 
 John's college, made a gaol by the Parliament 
 forces commanded by the Earl of Manchester, 
 and amongst the rest Dr. Sam. Ward, master of 
 Sydney Coll. was imprison'd, whither Mr. Ward 
 accompanied him voluntarily, and submitted to 
 that confinement that he might assist so good a 
 man, and so great a friend in that extremity. I 
 have heard him say, that imprisonment seem'd at
 
 41 
 
 first to him very uneasy, but after he had been a 
 little time used to it, he liked it well enough 
 and could have been contented not to have stir d 
 out all the days of his life. The great inconve- 
 nience of so close a confinement in the height of 
 a hot summer, caused some of Dr Ward's friends 
 to mediate for his removal, at least for some weeks, 
 which was granted ; in the beginning of August 
 the Dr. was permitted to go to his own house, to 
 which also Mr. Ward accompanied him, and 
 carefully ministered unto him. Within a month's 
 time after his inlargement, the good old man fell 
 into a dangerous distemper, caused by his impri- 
 sonment, whereof he died the 7th of Sept. follow- 
 ing, A. D. 1643. Mr. Ward, who never left him, 
 was with him in the last moments of his life, and 
 closed his eyes, after having received his last 
 words, which were these ; " God bless the King, 
 and my Lord Hopton," who then commanded a 
 great army in the west. What befel him after- 
 wards, during his stay at Cambridge, shall be 
 the subject of the next chapter. 
 
 Chap. IV. — A continuation of the precedent 
 matter.— 'Upon the death of Dr. Ward, the Fel- 
 lows assembled to chuse a new master, Mr. 
 Ward, with nine of them, gave their suffrages 
 for Mr. Thorndike of Trin. Coll. for Mr. Myn- 
 shull there were eight votes, including his own ; 
 but, wliile they were at the election, a band of 
 soldiers rushed in upon them, and forcibly car-
 
 42 
 
 ried away Mr. Parsons, one of those Fellows who 
 voted for Mr. Thorndike, so that the number of 
 suffrages for Mr. Mynshull, his own being ac- 
 counted for one, was equal to those Mr. Thorn- 
 dike had, upon which Mr. Mynshullwas admitted 
 Master, the other 8 only protesting against it 
 being well advised, for they should have adhered 
 to their votes , 2 of whom, whereof Mr. Ward 
 was one, went to Oxford and brought thence a 
 mandamus from the King commanding Mr. Myn- 
 shull and the Fellows of Syd. Coll. to repair 
 thither and give an account of their proceedings 
 as to that election. This mandamus, or peremp- 
 tory summons, was fixed upon the chapel door by 
 Mr. Linnet, who was afterwards a fellow of Trin. 
 Coll. but at that time attended on Mr. Thorn- 
 dike. On the other side, one Mr. Bertie, a kins- 
 man of the E. of Lindsey, being one of those who 
 voted for Mr. MynshuU, was also sent to Oxford 
 on his behalf. This gentleman, by the assistance 
 and mediation of my lord of Lindsey, procured 
 an order from the King to confirm Mr. MynshuU's 
 election, but he not thinking this title sufficient, 
 did corroborate it with the broad seal : to which 
 Mr. Thorndike consented ; Mr. MynshuU paying 
 him, and the rest of the fellows, the charges they 
 had been at in the management of that affair, 
 amounting to about £100. The next spring 
 Mr. Ward and Mr. Gibson were summoned to 
 appear before the committee of visitors then sit-
 
 43 
 
 ting at Trin. Coll. and tendered the Covenant, 
 and other oaths, which they refused, declaring 
 themselves unsatisfied as to the lawfulness of 
 them. Then they desired to know if the com- 
 mittee had any crime to object against themF 
 They answered they had not ; they declared the 
 reason they asked, was, that they understood some 
 were ejected for not taking the Covenant, and 
 others for immoralities ; to which they received 
 this answer, ^ that those were words of course put 
 into all their orders of ejection.' Such was the 
 carriage of those commissioners, not only to take 
 away the livelihood of those they expelled, but 
 also their good name and reputation, and so ren- 
 der them unpitied, and not worthy to be relieved. 
 In August following, Mr. Ward, who was then 
 absent, received the news that his ejection was 
 voted and put into execution. Being now ex- 
 iled from Cambridge, he diverted himself with 
 Dr. Ward's relations, in and about London, for 
 a season, and sometimes with the Rev. Divine 
 and learned mathematician Mr. Wni. Oughtred, 
 invited thereto by the love of those sciences, in 
 which Mr. Oughtred had shewn his ability, and 
 acquired a great name by publishing his Clavis 
 Mathematicce, a little book as to the bulk, but a 
 great one as to the contents, as the understand- 
 ing reader must acknowledge. Mr. Ward was 
 so well known, and of so good a reputation at 
 Cambridge, that in his exile he wanted not
 
 44 
 
 places of resort and refuge, he was invited by the 
 E. of Carlisle, and several other persons of high 
 quality, with proffers of large and honorable pen- 
 sions, to come and reside in their families : nay, 
 I have heard him say that even then, when he 
 was in those straights, and might have truly said, 
 ' silver or gold,or preferment, I have none,' he was 
 proffer d several rich maftches, but he had no in- 
 clination to matrimony, whilst he labour'd imder 
 those circumstances. At last he chose to accept 
 the invitation, or to speak more properly, to yield 
 to the importunity of his friend and countryman 
 Ralph Freeman, Esq. of Aspenden, Herts, in the 
 parish where he suck'd his first milk, and imbib'd 
 his first rudiments of virtue, about 25 miles dis- 
 tant from London, he instructed his sons, and 
 continued there, off and on, till 1649. Then he 
 was earnestly invited by my Lord Wenman of 
 Thame Park, Oxfordshire, about 10 miles distant 
 from that city ; thither he went, and liv'd some 
 time with him, rather as a companion than chap- 
 lain, it being more safe for him to be near Oxford 
 than Cambridge, and, as it prov d in the event, 
 much more advantageous, for this was the first 
 visible step to his preferment. He was not in 
 this family many months before the Visitation of 
 the University of Oxford began ; the effect Avhere- 
 of was, that many heads of colleges and halls, as 
 also many fellows of colleges, were turn'd out, as 
 before, at Cambridge; and at last the Visitation
 
 45 
 
 reached the learned and eminent person Mr. 
 Edward Greaves, Sav. Prof, of Astronomy, 
 and fellow of Merton College, the same who 
 had but a little time before, published that 
 learned exercitation concerning the measuring 
 the fam'd Egyptian Pyramids near Grand Cairo. 
 Although this gent, was for a season screened 
 against the fury of the Visitation by some power- 
 ful friends, yet finding that 'twas impossible for 
 him to keep his ground, he made it his business 
 to procure an able and worthy person to succeed 
 him. Upon that design he took a journey to 
 London, to advise with some knowing persons 
 concerning that affair ; and, amongst the rest, with 
 Dr Scarborough, who had then very great prac- 
 tice, and lived magnificently, his table being al- 
 ways accessible to all learned men, but more parti- 
 cularly to the distress'd Royalists, and yet more 
 particularly to the scholars ejected out of either of 
 the Universities for adhering to the King's cause. 
 After mature consultation, it was agreed upon, 
 by a general consent, that no person was so pro- 
 per and fit for that employment as i\Ir. Ward. 
 Mr. Greaves, who had heard much of Mr. Ward, 
 but had no acquaintance with him, readily con- 
 sented to what they had concerted, and under- 
 took to find Mr. Ward out, and make him the 
 proffer; and, accordingly, he made a journey to 
 Oxford. Mr. Ward wholly ignorant of this de- 
 sign upon him, or rather for him, rides casually
 
 46 
 
 from Thame Park to Oxford, as he frequently used 
 to do, eitiier to consult some books in the public 
 library, or to visit his friends and acquaintance. 
 Just as he was entering the Bear-Inn, he luckily 
 meets Mr. Greaves coming out of it, who being 
 informed who he was, accosted, and courteously 
 saluted him, testifying his great joy by many 
 kind expressions, for this fortunate and unex- 
 pected rencounter : after which, taking him aside, 
 he imparted his business, the design he had to 
 have him for his successor, lu'ging him, with 
 great importunity; not to deny him this favour. 
 I remember I have heard the Bp. sa}^, that, 
 amongst other arguments, Mr. Greaves told him, 
 if you refuse it, they will give it to some cobbler 
 of their party who never heard the name of Eu- 
 clid or the mathematics, and yet will greedily 
 snap at it for the salary's sake. But Mr. Greaves 
 was out in his divination, for tiie other place, I 
 mean the Professor's of Geometry, was filled with 
 a veiy learned man in that science, as his ela- 
 borate works have sutficiently manifested to the 
 world. This address of Mr. Greaves did so sur- 
 prise Mr. Ward, that it did at once assault his 
 modesty, and perplex his council. After many 
 thanks for so great and unexpected a fa- 
 vour, he objected the difficulty of effecting it, 
 saying, he could not with any reason expect to 
 enjoy quietly, a public Professor s place in Oxford 
 when 'twas notoriously known, that he was turn d
 
 47 
 
 out of Cambridge for refusing the Covenant. 
 Mr. Greaves reply' d, that he and his friends had 
 considered that obstacle, and found out a way to 
 remove it, and it was effectually removed a little 
 while after by the means of Sir John Trevor, who 
 tho' of the parliament party, was a great lover of 
 learning, and very obliging to several scholars 
 who had been turned out of the two Universities. 
 Sir John had great interest in the committee which 
 disposed of the places of those who were ejected, 
 and by that brought Mr. Ward into the Profes- 
 sor's chair, and preserved him in it, without tak- 
 ing the Covenant, or engagement. So that the 
 very same thing that caused his ejection out of 
 Cambridge^ was the cause also of his preferment 
 in Oxford. The first Astronomy Professor, I 
 mean of Sir H. Savile's foundation, was a Cam- 
 bridge man, placed in by the Founder, as was 
 also the Geom. Prof put in now by the visitors, 
 the difference of Universities being not esteemed 
 a sufficient obstacle to hinder any deserving per- 
 sons from obtaining either of these places. Mr. 
 Ward being now settled in the Professor's chair, 
 was, in the first place, careful to express his gra- 
 tude to those persons, by whose assistance he had 
 obtained it ; and first to Mr. Greaves, for whom 
 he procured the full arrears of his salary, amount- 
 ing to £500, for part, if not all the land allotted 
 to pay the Sav. Prof lies in rent, which county 
 was in the power of the Parliament, who with
 
 48 
 
 held the money, and it would have been diffi- 
 cult, if not impossible, for Mr. Greaves, who 
 was not rectus hi Curia, ever to have recovered 
 it; and he also designed him a considerable part 
 of his salary, but he, I mean Mr. Greaves, died 
 soon after. To Sir J. Trevor, father of that 
 Sir John, who was afterwards Secretary of State 
 in the reign of K. Chas. il. he dedicated one of 
 his books, and therein publicly declares to the 
 world, how many and great obligations he had to 
 that worthy person. How Mr. Ward behaved 
 himself at Oxford, and what befel him there, will 
 be the subject of the ensuing chapter. 
 
 Chap. V. — Of his being at Oxford. — And 
 now I have brought him to Oxford, where I first 
 became acquainted with him, I can proceed upon 
 more certain grounds ; I promise not to put any 
 thing upon the reader now, but what either I 
 knew or have heard attested by those whom I 
 could trust. Hitherto I have been guided, for the 
 greatest part, by what I have received from the 
 Bp. himself; casually, and, at several times, I 
 am also indebted, for the names of the Bp's. re- 
 lations, to that worthy person, R. Freeman, Esq. 
 whom I have had occasion so often to mention 
 before, and shall again ; one whom he loved and 
 honoured all his life, and to whom, and his heirs, 
 he left at his death, the sole power of putting in 
 his almsmen, as will be related in its due place. 
 The greatest light concerning the Cambridge
 
 49 
 
 transactions before related, I received by a few 
 short indigested notes which Dr. Sherman had 
 collected in order to write the Bp's. life. This Dr. 
 Sherman was the Bp. of Sarum's chaplain, and 
 Arch-deacon of North Wilts, a very learned per- 
 son, and would, had he outlived the Bp. have been 
 the fittest man in the world to undertake the 
 task, which I, for want of others, am engaged in. 
 But he was untimely cut oif by the small-pox, 
 at the Bp. of Sarum's lodgings in Charterhouse- 
 yard, March 24, 1671, many years before the Bp. 
 whose life he had designed to have written. The 
 first thing Mr. Ward did, after his settlement in 
 Oxford, was to bring the Astron. Lectures into 
 reputation, which had been for a considerable 
 time disused, and wholly left off. He therefore 
 read very constantly, and, that being known, he 
 never fail'd of a good auditory; I have heard him 
 say, and he was no lyar, that in all the time he 
 enjoy'd the Astron. Professor's place, he never 
 missed one reading day. Besides this, he taught 
 the mathematics gratis to as many of the Uni- 
 versity, or foreigners, as desired that favour of Iiim. 
 I remember he told me that a certain (ierman 
 nobleman made application to him upon that 
 account, and that when Mr. Ward was in the 
 middle of a hard demonstration, whicli required 
 the utmost intention of mind to understand, for, 
 if by inadvertency, one link of it is lost, all the 
 rest is to no purpose and unintelligible, (his per-
 
 50 
 
 son interrupted him, and said Sir, you have a 
 fine key, his key by chance lying then upon the 
 table, ''tis so,' replied the professor, and put an 
 end to his lecture, and would read no more to 
 that pupil. Besides this, he preach'd frequently, 
 tho' he was not obliged to it, for Sir H. Savile 
 had exempted his Professors from all University 
 exercises, that they might have the more leisure to 
 mind the employment he designed them for. 
 His sermons were strong, methodical, and clear, 
 and when occasion required, pathetical and elo- 
 quent; for, besides his skill in the mathematics, 
 he was a great lover of Tully, and understood 
 him very well. In his disputations his arguments 
 were always to the purpose, and managed with 
 great art, his answers clear and full. I remem- 
 ber I heard him oppose, in the Act time, a head 
 of a house, who then did exercise for D. D. the 
 question was, concerning the morality of the 4th 
 commandment, against which he argued, "That 
 the same time might be Saturday, Sunday, and 
 Monday, or Sunday, and any two other days 
 equally distant from it : for supposing two ships 
 to set sail from the same port, one westward, ac- 
 cording to the motion of the sun, it will make 
 every day longer than 24 hours, and consequent- 
 ly there must be fewer days in that year ; and 
 the other, which we suppose holds its course east- 
 ward, must have the contrary effect, & consequent- 
 ly make more days in the same space of time.
 
 51 
 
 Let us tlieri suppose that these two ships sail'd at 
 the same time from the same place, and return 
 thither that day twelve-month, it shall be to one 
 of them Monday, and to the other Saturday. Or 
 supposing two swallows, with greater celerity, 
 to make the same voyage, both of them starting 
 upon the same Sunday from the same place, and 
 granting one of them to gain, and the other to 
 lose, about half-a-quarter of an hour, or eight 
 minutes in 24 hours, which they may do, at their 
 return to the place from whence they set forth, 
 tho' 'twill be Sunday to those who remain'd there, 
 it shall be to one of the swallows Tuesday, and to 
 the other Friday. Again, if the Sabbath is to be 
 accounted from sun-set to sun-set, as some ob- 
 serve it, then to those who inhabit under the 
 poles, it must be a year long ; for the sun under 
 the northern pole sets only in September, at the 
 autumnal equinox, and to those under the south- 
 ern pole it sets only in March, or the vernal equi- 
 nox. To those who lie more northward than the 
 arctic circle, or more southward than the antarc- 
 tic, the Sunday shall not only be several days, 
 but weeks and months long." And several other 
 arguments of this nature : to all which the re- 
 spondent vouchsafed no other answer than this, 
 Omnia hujusmodi argumenta sunt mere Astrono- 
 mica. As much as if he should have said, ' Tliese 
 are all but demonstrations and therefore I think 
 them not worthy of an answer.' Whilst he con- 
 
 D 2
 
 52 
 
 iiniiecl in that chair, besides his public lectures, 
 he wrote several books, one, De Astronomia 
 EUptica, one against BiilUaldus, one about Pro- 
 portion, one of Tr'igonontefn/, one against Mr. 
 I lobbs, (who never pardoned him for it to his dying 
 day, as we shall have occasion to shew hereafter) 
 and one in English, and a jocose stile, against 
 one Webster, asserting the usefulness of the Uni- 
 versities. He also preach'd often at St. Mary's, 
 to the admiration of all the auditory ; some of 
 which sermons are published in the collection 
 printed for J. Collins. At his first coming to 
 Oxford, he made choice of Wadham Coll. to re- 
 side in, invited thereto by the ftime of Dr. Wilkins, 
 warden thereof, with whom he soon contracted 
 an intimate acquaintance and friendship, their 
 humours and studies lying the same way ; but 
 Dr. Wilkins was so well known, that I need not 
 dilate in his praise, for if I should, my near rela- 
 tion to him, might make my character of him 
 suspected, therefore I shall say no more of him 
 at present, but that he was a learned man, and a 
 lover of such ; he was of a comely aspect, and 
 gentleman-like behavior , he had been bred in the 
 Court, and was always a piece of a traveller, 
 having twice seen the Prince of Orange's Court 
 at the Hague, in his journey to, and return from 
 Heydelburgh, whither he went to wait upon the 
 Prince Elector Palatine, whose chaplain he was 
 in England. He had nothing of bigotry, unman-
 
 53 
 
 yerliness, or censoriousiiess, which then were i« 
 the zenith, amongst some of the heads and fel- 
 lows of colleges in Oxford. For which reason, 
 many country gentlemen, of all persuasions, but 
 especially those then stiled cavaliers and malig- 
 nants, for adhering to the King and the Church, 
 sent their sons to that college that they might be 
 under his government. I shall instance but in 
 two eminent sufferers for that cause, Col. Penrud- 
 dock, who was murdered at Exeter, and Judge 
 Jenkyns, who was kept a close prisoner 'till the 
 Kings return, for not owning the Parliament's 
 usurped authority ; these two had their sons there. 
 I could name many more, who for Dr. Ward's 
 sake left Cambridge, and brought their pupils 
 with them, and settled themselves in Wad. Coll. 
 as Dr. Gaspar Needham, and Mr. Lawrence 
 Rooke, of whom I have much to say in its due 
 place. Tlie affluence of gentlemen was so great, 
 that I may truly say of Wadham Coll. it never 
 since, or before, was in so flourishing a condition, 
 I mean, it never had so many fellow commoners 
 as at that time ; tho' it cannot be denied, but tluit 
 it has always had more than its proportion: may 
 it for ever flourish and encrease in riches and 
 reputation! this I heartily wish, for the kindness 
 I have received from it. At this time thei-e were 
 several learned men in the University and in the 
 city, who met often at tlie Warden's lodgings in 
 Wadham Coll. and sometimes elsewhere, to im-
 
 34 
 
 prove themselves by making philosophical expexi- 
 ments. Some of these, for I will not undertake 
 to reckon them all up, were Mr. Robert Boyle, 
 then well known, but since more famous in all 
 parts of Europe, for his great piety, and skill in 
 experimental philosophy, and other good litera^ 
 ture ; Mr. Matthew Wren, afterwards secretary 
 to the Duke of York ; Dr. Willis, Dr. Goddard, 
 Warden of Merton, and Prof, of Physic at Gresh- 
 am Coll. in London, Dr. Wallis, Dr. Bathurst, 
 Mr. Rooke, &c. About this time, that learned 
 and reverend person, Dr. Brownrig, the ejected 
 Bp. of Exeter, came and lived a retired life, at 
 Sunning in Berks, whither Mr. Ward, who was 
 his chaplain, used to go often to wait upon him. 
 This Bp. sent once for him, and collated on him 
 the Precentorship of the Church of Exeter, the 
 incumbent whereof was lately dead, and at the 
 8ame time told him, that he was confident the 
 King would be restored, and you may live, said 
 he, to see that happy day, tho' I believe I shall 
 not, and then this, which seems now ^oj^ov ccSo^ov 
 may be of some emolument to you. It fell out 
 as tlie good Bp. foretold, for he died in the dawn 
 of the Restoration, and Mr. Ward lived to enjoy 
 this collated benefice, which was worth to him 
 several thousand pounds. I have heard him often 
 declare, that had he not been Chanter of Exeter, 
 he could not have lived at the rate he always 
 after did, and done those deeds of charity, without
 
 55 
 
 iiiimei'sing himself into so great debt that lie could 
 never be able to pay, and he hated nothing more 
 than to lie in any man's debt. To evidence this, 
 I remember that afterwards, when he was Bp. of 
 Sarum, he never would go out of the town, either 
 to London, whither his business often called him, 
 or elsewhere, if he intended to make any stay, 
 before he paid all the tradesmen, with whom he 
 dealt, the uttermost fartliing. But to proceed ; 
 for this instrument of his collation, he paid Bp. 
 Brownrig's secretary the full fees, as if he were 
 presently to take possession of the place, tho' this 
 happened in the darkest night of despair, when 
 there appeared no probability, scarcely any pos- 
 sibility, that the sun would ever rise again ; I 
 mean, that the King, Laws and Church, should 
 ever be restored. I know he was sufficiently 
 laughed at, by some of his friends, for so doing ; 
 I have heard them tell him, they would not give 
 him half-a-crown for his precentorship, to whom 
 he replied, ' since it was the good Bp's. kindness, 
 tho' he should never make a penny of it, it was 
 as acceptable to him, as if he were to take pos- 
 session the next moment. This was the first fair 
 flower that ever grew in his garden, and tlie 
 foundation of his future riches and preferment. 
 A. D. 1654. Both the Sav. Prof, did their exer- 
 cises in order to proceed D. D. and when they 
 were to be presented, the other claimed to l)e 
 senior. Mr. Ward demanded 'what pretence
 
 56 
 
 have you for this demand, you can't deny but 
 that I was your senior in Cambridge.' The other 
 urged that he was suspended from his degree, as 
 we have mentioned before in Chap. II not re- 
 membering, or at least not calling to mind, that 
 he was restored before the end of the Commence- 
 ment, and completed Master, by the V. Chan- 
 cellor's putting on Mr. Ward's cap before his. 
 When this pretence foiled, he had recourse to 
 another, and owned himself to be possessed of an 
 estate, whose value put him into the number of 
 grand compounders, who because they pay great- 
 er fees, have the privilege to be seniors in all 
 faculties and degrees of their year. Thus he ob- 
 tained the seniority, and paid for it, and enjoyed 
 it 'till Dr Ward was made a Bp. But since 
 this slight ditference bred no animosities, or ill- 
 blood, betwixt the two professors, and they lived 
 in mutual kindness 'till Bp. Ward's death, I 
 shall insist no longer upon it. Tho' he was so 
 complyant and useful in his station at Oxford, 
 yet he could never wear off, neither indeed did 
 he desire it, th«^ imputation of being a cavalier, 
 and episcopal ly inclined ; this was often hit in his 
 teeth, as the unpardonable sin, and the leaven of 
 the Pharisees, but it did him no hurt. Amongst 
 the rest, a person of honor, afterwards married 
 to a peer of this realm, who then lived about 20 
 miles distant from Oxford, in a family well 
 known to Dr. Wilkins and Dr. Ward, and often
 
 57 
 
 visited by them. This lady, droIHng- with him, 
 lisfd th-.sv words, Dr. Ward, I am conjident you 
 believe the King will come in, and that you shall he 
 a Bishop Madam, rephed he, / thinh neither the 
 one or the other impossible. But I esteem it so 
 improbable, said she, that if it happens in my 
 life-time, I promise, before these witnesses, to 
 present you with a pair of Lawn Sleeves of' mine 
 own handiworh, which ivould be no small morti- 
 fication to one of our persuasion, said she, laugh- 
 ing, for she was a presbyterian, and yet, never- 
 theless, which is remarkable, a very ingenious 
 lady. Dr. Ward returned iier liis humble thanks, 
 adding-, ' if there should be an occasion, he would 
 give her ladyship timely notice.' And he was as 
 good as his word, giving her advice of his nomi- 
 nation to the Bishopric of Exeter. She also was 
 not worse tlian hers, presenting him with the 
 first Lawn Sleeves he ever wore ; and still, not- 
 withstanding his being a Bp. kept the same 
 . friendship and acquaintance with her as before. 
 About this time happened a controversy in the 
 University of Oxford, about formalities, in which 
 I bore great part, and for variety's sake would 
 have related here, but because this Chapter is 
 long enough, I reserve it to the next. 
 
 Chap. VI. The Controversy concerning Caps 
 and Hoods.*— Chap. VIL IVhat happened to Dr. 
 
 * This, as being wholly irrelevant to the lite of Bp. Ward, is oreittcrJ.
 
 58 
 
 JVard at Oxford.^Ti^ the natural effect of 
 eminency to create envy in those who despair to 
 arrive to it ; the brighter the sun shines upon 
 any body, the darker is the shadow which is in- 
 separable from it. 'Twas well said of Cleave- 
 land, 'tis height makes Grantham steeple stand 
 awry. Upon this account, Dr. Ward, as well as 
 Dr. Wilkins, became liable to the persecutions 
 of those peevish people, who ceased not to clam- 
 our, and even to article against them, as cavaliers 
 in their hearts. Dr. Ward rid out this storm, 
 but Dr. Wilkins put into the port of matrimony, 
 marrying the Protector's sister, widow of Dr. 
 Pet. French, a canon of Ch. Ch. who really was 
 a pious, humble, and learned person, and an ex- 
 cellent preacher ; and, if I should say the best of 
 all that party, I should not give him more than his 
 due praise; in a word, this party were rigidly 
 and unmercifully censorious against the moral 
 men, and fondly and ridiculously tender towards 
 those of their own communion : if a woman hap- 
 pened to be got with child by a moral man, it 
 was in him a reigning sin ; but if it was by a 
 church member, it was a failing whereunto the 
 best saints were subject, not excepting the man 
 after God's own heart. This matrimony of Dr. 
 Wilkins, before-mentioned, did him good service 
 at hand, gained him a strong interest and author- 
 ity in the University, and set him at safety and 
 out of the reach of his adversaries, and also pre-
 
 59 
 
 served the Universty from mnning into disorder 
 and confusion ; but after the King's return, it 
 was for a while a spoke in his cart, and hindered 
 his preferment, as we shall make appear in its 
 due place. About this time the headship of Jesus 
 Coll. became vacant, and, by the direction of Dr. 
 Mansell, the legal, but ejected principal, who 
 lived privately in that coll., and, by the votes of 
 the fellows. Dr. Ward was chosen and admitted 
 principal, but he was thought too dangerous by 
 the ruling party, and they complained of it to 
 the Protector ; whereupon he, and the fellows 
 who chose him, were cited to appear at White- 
 hall, and, being there, were severely repri- 
 manded ; and, in particular, Mr. Vaughan, bro- 
 ther to the late Lord Chief Justice, and threatened 
 to be all expelled, but Dr. Ward was treated with 
 great civility, and highly complimented, and dis- 
 missed, not without promise of particular favor. 
 But he was no sooner returned to Oxford, but he 
 found there an order to yield possession to Mr. 
 Howel, one of the other party, and then fellow 
 of Exeter Coll.; and he, I mean Dr. Ward, was 
 promised, upon so doing, a stipend of £80 per 
 annum, which promise was never performed, and 
 so he was defeated ; but as all disappointments 
 proved generally to his advantage, so did this 
 also; for, a short time after, he was not only 
 chosen and admitted, but enjoyed a better place. 
 Dr. Wilkins, Dr. Goddai'd, anjl, perhaps, two or
 
 60 
 
 three more whom I need not name, used their 
 constant endeavour to oppose the fury and mo- 
 derate the heats of the fiery, giddy party, and to 
 advanee the interest of learning: and in order to 
 that, they concluded to get Dr. Ward more firm 
 rooting amongst them, and did not despair of it, 
 notwithstanding this disappointment. But here 
 it is necessary for me to look a little backwards- 
 In 1649, Dr. Kettle, Pres. of Trin. Coll. died ; 
 he was, as I have heard, an honest man and a 
 good governor, but, in his latter time, peevish 
 and froward, and had never any great stock of 
 learning. Wiien Oxford was a garrison for K. 
 Ch. the martyr, lie would stand at the Coll. gate, 
 and observe what persons came to walk in Trin. 
 Grove, for that was then the Oxford Hyde Park, 
 the rendezvous of the nobility and gentry. I say, 
 he took notice of all, and usually had a saying to 
 every one of them, which, instead of vexing them, 
 made them laugh, then would tell tlie next of 
 the fellows he chanced to see, I met some Jack 
 Lords going into my grove, but I think I have 
 nettled them, I gave them such entertainment 
 they little looked for. At my first coming to the 
 University of Oxford, there were innumerable bulls 
 and blunders fathered upon him, as afterwards 
 Upon Dr. Boldero of Cambridge. Upon Dr. 
 Kettles death, the fellows proceeded to an elec- 
 tion of a president, and it lay between Mr. Chil- 
 lingworth, a person justly of great fame for his
 
 61 
 
 Jearning, and Dr. Potter. Mr. Chillin^worth 
 had the majority of votes ; but being then at a 
 considerable distance from Oxford, and not able 
 to come suddenly and take possession, Dr. Potter 
 laid hold upon this advantage, and was admitted; 
 in a short time after, when the University was 
 visited. Dr. Potter was ejected, and Dr. Harris, 
 rector of Hanwell, Oxfordshire, put into his place. 
 This Dr. Harris was a very eminent preacher, his 
 hair rather white than grey, his speech grave, na- 
 tural, and pathetical; I never heard any sermons 
 which became the persons who pronounced them 
 so well as his did him. After Dr. Harris's d©^ 
 cease, the fellows chose Mr. Hawes, a loyal, 
 I learned, and modest person, but of an infirm con- 
 j stitution of health; he enjoye<l this headship but 
 ] a little time, and some days before his death re- 
 i signed it ; whereupon Dr. Ward, to the great 
 contentment and joy of the moral, sober party^ 
 was elected president, which he accepted, and 
 accordingly took possession of it. He used great 
 diligence and care to put all things in order, and 
 settle the troubled affairs of it, governing with 
 great prudence and reputation; but he continued 
 in that station a very little while, only till 1600, 
 that memorable year for the happy return of K. 
 Ch. n., when he resigned it to Dr. Potter; 'tis 
 true he left Trin. Coll. and Oxford, tnwu 
 ueMOvTile ^{[uca for he was contented with his 
 condition, and 'so pleased with a collegiate life,
 
 62 
 
 and the charms of that sweet place, that he would 
 willingly have remained there the rest of his 
 days ; and, in order to that, proffered Dr. Potter 
 an equivalent, which was refused ; but yet, had 
 he resolved to have kept it, he had not wanted 
 sufficient ground to dispute the title at law ; for, 
 though it must be confessed, Dr. Potter was ille- 
 gally turned out, yet he never had a statutable 
 right to that place, as is before made manifest. 
 But Dr. Ward not being willing to contend, left 
 it, and also resigned his 8avilian professor's 
 place, and retired to London ; what he did there, 
 shall be the subject of the next chapter. 
 
 Chap. VIII. Of Dr. fVard's being in London, 
 — We have obsei-ved before, that all disappoint- 
 ments which happened to Dr. Ward, even since 
 his first ejection out of Cambridge, have proved 
 to his advantage ; but this last of not retaining 
 the Presidentship of Trin. Coll., turned more 
 notoriously, not only to his private emolument, 
 but to the public good also : for, had he kept 
 that headship, I mean been buried alive in Trin. 
 Coll. hiding his glorious light under that bushel, 
 Exeter and Sarum could not have boasted of so 
 good a Bp. and benefactor ; the Church of Eng- 
 land had wanted such a pillar and asserter of its 
 rights, and the poor the houses and benefactions 
 he has provided for them ; he might have pub- 
 lished more treatises in divinity and mathe- 
 matics, but he could not possibly have done so
 
 63 
 
 much good. On May 29th, shice made a per- 
 petual holiday by act of parliament, K. Ch. re- 
 turned in glory to his kingdoms, from which he 
 had been unjustly exiled for many years. He 
 was no sooner fixed in his throne, but he resolved 
 to settle the Church, as by the ancient laws 
 established, to restore and to confirm it, all its 
 lands, rights, and privileges, of which it had 
 been sacrilegiously robbed and despoiled. To 
 this end several new Bps. were consecrated, who, 
 together with those who outlived the storm of 
 the persecution, were commissioned by the King 
 to do it effectually. Those ministers who were 
 ejected out of their livings for adhering to the 
 King's cause, were restored, and notice was given 
 to all who had any pretension to any ecclesiasti- 
 cal places or dignities, at, or before such a day 
 nominated, to appear and enter their claims, for, 
 after that day, the commissioners intended to fill 
 all the vacancies in the churches. You may re- 
 member what I said in Ch. 4th, that Bp. Brown- 
 rig had conferred the Precentorship of the Ch. 
 of Exeter upon Dr. Ward many years before ; 
 and now that title which had lain so long dor- 
 mant, and, as to outward appearance, dead, 
 awaked, revived, and took place, and was accept- 
 ed by the Commissioners, by whose order he wa9 
 admitted Precentor; not long after he was chosen 
 Dean, and, in the same year, consecrated Bp. of 
 Exeter. During these transactions Dr. Ward
 
 64 
 
 had frequent occasion to lide betwixt London 
 and Oxon, which journey he always performed 
 in one day, upon a high-mettled, dancing, I 
 might say, a run-away mare, for almost any 
 body,- besides him, would have found her so ; but 
 he was indeed a good horseman, and valued him- 
 self upon it. I have heard him say when he was 
 a young scholar in Cambridge, and used to ride 
 in company of others to London, or elsewhere, 
 he frequently changed horses with tliose who 
 could not make their s go, and with those tir d 
 jades lead the way ; but this is to be reckoned 
 amongst the least of his accomplishments. By so 
 often taking this journey in the heat of the year, 
 he threw himself into a dangerous fever, and lay 
 long sick of it in Gresham Coll which not being 
 well cured, left in him an ill constitution of 
 health during the rest of his life, and tho' he 
 wrestled with it, and bore up against it for many 
 years, yet he could never subdue it ; marhum tol- 
 erare potuit, super^are vero iion potuit. Upon the 
 promotion of Dr Reynolds to the Bp.ric. of 
 Norwich, the Church of 8t Laurence- Jewry, 
 became vacant, and it being in the King's gift, 
 was conferred upon Dr Ward, who kept it till he 
 was nominated Bp. of Exeter, and upon his re- 
 signation, procur'd it for his friend Dr. Wilkins, 
 who was at that time wholly destitute of all em- 
 ployment and preferment; for ujion the King's 
 restoration, and the new modelling of the Uni-
 
 65 
 
 versity of Cambridge, he lost the Mastership of 
 Trin. Coll. having no other title to it than the 
 presentation of Rich. Cromwell, the short-lived 
 Protector ; however, he wronged nobody, for the 
 incumbent was dead, and none pretended any 
 right or claim to it. And, as if fortune took de- 
 light in persecuting him, and heaping afflictions 
 upon afflictions, not long after, I mean in that 
 dreadful conflagration of London, he lost not 
 only his books, an irreparable loss, as I myself 
 have since also experienced, but the unsatiableand 
 devouring flames consumed and reduced to ashes 
 all his household stuff, his house and his Parson- 
 age also. Add to this, he, I mean Dr. Wilkins, 
 was out of favour both at Whiteliall and Lam- 
 beth, for his marriage uientioned before in Ch. 
 5th ; upon that account, Archbp. Sheldon, w!io 
 had the keys of the Church for a great tijUL' in 
 his power, and could admit into it and keep out 
 of it whom he pleased, I mean disposed of all ec- 
 clesiastical preferments, entertain'd a strong pre- 
 judice against him, so that he was now not only 
 without any place, but also without probability 
 of obtaining one ; so that his fortune was as low 
 as it could be, but he did not stay there long. 
 I remember Bp. Ward told me at that time, I am 
 much concern'd for your brother, and write to 
 him oftener than I otherwise should, to keep 
 up his spirits, and assure him of my utmost as- 
 i^istance for the bettering of his condition, lest
 
 66 
 
 he should imaghie that I, in my prosperity, should 
 be unmindful of him in adversity. And these 
 good words were soon followed with answerable 
 actions ; he procured for him the Precentor s 
 place at Exeter, which was the first step he as- 
 cended towards a better fortune; then did also 
 the Hon. Soc. of Gray s-Inn make choice of him 
 for their Lecturer; and, not long after, upon the 
 death of Bp. Hall, he was made Bp. of Chester, 
 not only without, but against the consent of the 
 Abp. of Canty. After wliich, Bp. Ward intro- 
 duced him into the Abp's presence and favour, 
 who entertain'd him very obligingly, declaring 
 that the prejudice he had against him was un- 
 just, and if he had known him sooner, he would 
 have been sooner preferred. Before Dr. Wilkins 
 was settled in his Bp.ric, a certain person ad- 
 dressed himself to the Abp., and desired his 
 Grace's recommendation to him for a place in his 
 gift. ' No,' replied the Abp., * that I can by no 
 means do, it would be a very unreasonable thing 
 in me to desire a favor from one whose promo- 
 tion I oppos'd ; and they ever afterwards kept a 
 fair correspondence. The two other Bps. con- 
 tinued their old friendship till death, though it 
 is not to be denied, that they afterwards differed 
 in their opinions concerning the Bill of Com- 
 prehension, the Bp. of Sarum opposing it, and 
 the Bp. of Chester, with great zeal, espousing it. 
 Upon the translation of Bp. Gauden to Wor-
 
 67 
 
 cester, Dr. Ward, without knowing any thing- of 
 it, by the interest of the D. of Albemarle, and Sir 
 Hugh Portland, then comptroller, and some other 
 of his Western friends, whom he had obliged dur- 
 ing his residence at Exeter, was nominated the 
 Bp. thereof, A. D. 1662. After he was com- 
 pleated Bp. he put all things in order to go to the 
 Diocese, and reside there ; accordingly, he went 
 to Exeter, whither we will accompany him, and 
 relate what he did there in the next Chapter. 
 
 Chap. IX. — Of his being Bp. of Exeter. — 
 Upon his arrival at Exeter, he found all things 
 in disorder ; the Bp's. palace was in the posses- 
 sion of a sugar-baker, and put to that sweet use; 
 the church was parted by a traverse, the presby- 
 terians and independants dividing it betwixt 
 them, which inconveniences the former Bp . took 
 no care to remove, expecting to be translated to 
 a better Bp.ric. as aftei-wards he was. But before 
 we speak of Dr. Ward as a Bp. give me leave to 
 take a short view of what he did When he was 
 Dean of Exeter. He first cast out of the temple, 
 buyers and sellers, who had usurped it, and 
 therein kept distinct shops to vend their ware. 
 At his Majesty's restoration, the nonconformists 
 there, being buoyed up by some powerful friends, 
 who for their private interest drove on, and hoped 
 to obtain a general toleration of all religions, ex- 
 cepting Popery, took the boldness to petition the 
 King that the partition in the Cathedral might 
 
 e2
 
 68 
 
 uot be taken down, that they might enjoy altars 
 contra altare, but to give them their due, they 
 were so generous as to allow one half of the Ch. 
 to the use of the Episcopal party, to whom all 
 did of right belong, that therein divine service 
 might be celebrated according to the Act of Par- 
 liament for uniformity of worship, reserving the 
 other part to themselves to meet and hold forth 
 in ; but their design was prevented by the early 
 application of the Dean to the King and Coun- 
 cil, from whom he procured an order to re- 
 store the Church to its ancient form and shape, 
 and remove the innovations ; he accordingly 
 caused the partition to be pulled down, and re- 
 paired and beautified the Cathedral, the expensei 
 whereof amounted to £25,000 ; he also bought 
 a new pair of organs, esteemed the best in Eng- 
 land, which cost iJ2,000. But, it may be de- 
 manded, how came he by such vast sums of mo- 
 ney ? I answer, it was not done out of his private 
 purse, but out of the Church revenues ; for all 
 the leases belonging to that ancient and rich 
 Church being expired, the renewing of them 
 caused that plenty. But now let us consider our 
 Bishop. He first retrieved the Palace out of the 
 hands of the sugar-baker, whom his predecessor 
 found and left in quiet possession ; he repaired 
 it and made it habitable, for it was very ruinous, 
 having been deserted before the civil war by the 
 Bps. who lived in other houses ; he took care of
 
 69 
 
 ftxecuting his Majesty's letters, commanding- the 
 augmentation of poor Vicarages in that Diocese, 
 and did it effectually ; he also encreased the Pre- 
 bends' stipends from 4 to £20 a-year : he kept his 
 constant triennial Visitations, in the first whereof 
 heconhrm'd many thousands of all ages and dif- 
 ferent sexes ; he also settled the Ecclesiastical 
 Courts ; and, without any noise or clamor, re- 
 duced that active, subtile, and then factious peo- 
 ple, to great conformity, not without the ap- 
 probation even of the adversaries themselves. At 
 this time, Falmouth, from an inconsiderable vil- 
 lage, usually called ' Penni/ -come-quick,' being 
 grown a great and beautiful town, equal, if not 
 superior to Truro, procured a charter from K. 
 Ch. wherein the new name of Falmouth was 
 established, and a penalty put upon those who 
 should call it by its old scandalous nick-name. 
 I The people of this new Town had also built a 
 stately Church, and sent to the Bishop, entreat- 
 ing him to consecrate it, which he did, dedicat- 
 ing it to the blessed memory of K. Ch. the mar- 
 tyr, having first taken care that about £100 per 
 ann. should be settled for the maintenance of the 
 minister. During his residence at Exeter, he 
 gained the love of all the gentry, and had parti- 
 cularly the help and countenance of the D. of 
 Albemarle, who, in all things, shewed himself 
 most ready to assist him in the execution of his 
 jurisdiction. The Bp. did not leave Exeter till
 
 70 
 
 he had made that Bp.ric. better than he found 
 it, which he did by procuring the Deanery of St. 
 Burien, near the Land's-end in Cornwall, to be 
 settled upon the Bps. of Exeter for ever, by the 
 King's letters patent, after the death of Dr. Weeks, 
 [Wykes] who then was the Incumbent ; he did 
 not this to profit himself, for he had no prospect 
 of ever being* the better for it, 'twas only for the 
 pleasure of doing good : it did not become v©id 
 till Bp. Sparrow's time, who was Bp. Ward's im- 
 mediate successor ; he first enjoyed it, and it 
 does still, and I hope ever will continue in the 
 possession of the Bps. of Exeter, and their suc- 
 cessors. Dr. Thomas Wykes, the last Dean of 
 St. Burien, was heretofore chaplain to Abp. 
 Laud ; I have often seen his name to the licens- 
 ing of books, particularly to Ovid's Metamor., 
 translated by Mr. Sandys, and printed 1640. 
 He had wit enough but it was not in a wise 
 man's keeping, as it often happens ; this appears 
 by an answer he gave to K. Ch. I. when he was 
 in Cornwall, in the time of the civil wars. The 
 Dr. being well mounted, and near his Majesty, 
 the King spoke thus to him, ' Dr. you have a 
 pretty nag under you, I pray how old is he ?' To 
 which he, out of the abundance of the quibbles 
 of his heart, returned this answer ; ' Please your 
 Majesty, he is now in the 2d year of his reign,' 
 pleasing himself with the ambiguity of the sound 
 of that word, signifying either kingship or bridle^
 
 71 
 
 [rein.] The good King did not like this un- 
 mannerly jest; and gave him such an answer as 
 he deserved, which was this ; ' Go, you are a 
 fool.'' While the Bp. was at Exeter, as he told 
 me at my return from Italy, he received a letter 
 from me, dated at Rome ; when there were some 
 of the Church and citizens with him, he craved 
 leave to open and read it, and when he had done, 
 put it up into his pockets ; then some of the com- 
 pany took occasion to ask him whence it came ; 
 he replied, from Pope at Rome. In a trice it 
 was buzz'd about the city that the Bp. was a 
 Papist, and held correspondence with the Pope ; 
 and this would have been believed, and have 
 passed for current amongst those who rejoice to 
 hear ill of Bps., if he had not timely undeceived 
 them. Upon the exaltation of Bp. Sheldon to 
 the See of Canti'. Dr. Henchman, Bp. of Sarum, 
 was translated to London, and Dr. Hyde, a kins- 
 man of the Chancellor, from being Dean of Sa- 
 rum, was made Bp. thereof, upon his death, for 
 he enjoyed it but a short time. The Bp. of Ex- 
 eter, by the K's. favour, was made Bp. of Sarum, 
 A. D. 1666. After the ceremony of the transla- 
 tion was over, he set forward for Sarum ; I waited 
 on him at his first going thither as Bp., and 
 spent much time with him there. He was very 
 acceptable to his Diocese, innumerable persons 
 coming in throngs to meet him, and striving wlio 
 should be forwardest in shewing him respect ;
 
 but what was more remarkable, the tide of their 
 love and affection for hi in was not then at the 
 highest, but still flowed and encreased.as long as 
 he lived, as we shall make appear in the next 
 Chapter. 
 
 Chap. X. — Of /us being Bp. of S arum. — After 
 his public entry and reception, which was as 
 great as the-place con Id afford, the mayor and 
 aldermen in their formalities welcoming him, the 
 school-masters of the two free-schools at the liead 
 of their scholars congratulating liim, two choice 
 boys pronouncing latin orations upon that sub- 
 ject, full of his praises, and declaring how happy 
 they esteem'd themselves to have such a Bp. sent 
 them as it were from heaven. His first care was 
 to beautify and repair the cathedral, tho' it did 
 not want much reparation , for to the eternal 
 honor of the loyal gentry of that diocese, whose 
 names I wish I knew, that I might, as much as 
 in me lies, consecrate them to posterity, during 
 the whole time of the civil wars and the King's 
 exile, when there was neitlier Bp. nor Dean 
 to take care of it, they employed workmen to 
 keep that sacred and magnificent pile in repair. 
 I have been told by some who then lived in 8a- 
 rum, that they have several times seen men at 
 work, sometimes on the inside of the church, and 
 other times on the outside; and asking them 
 by whom they were set on work, received tliis 
 answer; tliey who employed us will pay us, frou^
 
 7S 
 
 hie not yourselves to enquire who they are, whoever 
 they are, they do not desire fo have their names 
 known. There being therefore not much to be done 
 as to the reparation, he employed himself in the 
 decoration of the cathedral : first, at his proper 
 charges, paving the cloister, I mean that side of it 
 which leads out ot his garden into the church. At 
 his exhortation, and more than proportionable ex- 
 pence, the pavement of the church was mended 
 where it was faulty, and the whole quire laid with 
 white and black squares of marble, the Bp's. 
 Dean's, and all the Prebends' stalls made new 
 and magnificent, and the whole church was kept 
 so clean, that any one who had occasion for dust 
 to throw upon the superscription of a letter, 
 would have a hard task to find it there I have 
 seen many metropolitan churches, but never any, 
 nay, not that glorious fabric of !St. Peter's at 
 Rome, which exceeds the imagination of all those 
 who have not beheld it, was kept so neat as this 
 in his time ; nay, the sacrifice therein was as pure; 
 there might be heard excellent preaching, and 
 divine service celebrated with exemplary piety, 
 admirable decency, and celestial music. His 
 next care was to repair, I might almost say re- 
 build, his palace, wiiich was mucli ruined, the 
 Hall being pull'd down, and the greatest part of 
 the iiouse converted to an inn, having a passage 
 opened through the Close wall to give entrance 
 to the market people, and otiier travellers, who
 
 74 
 
 came thro' Harnham from the western parts; 
 what remain'd of the palace was divided into 
 small tenements, and let out to poor handicraft- 
 men. This dilapidation and spoil was the work 
 of one Van Ling a dutchman, by trade a tailor, 
 who bought it of the Parliament, when Bps.' 
 lands were exposed to sale. See Salisbury Ca)ito, 
 Part I. stanza 20. His expences in altering, 
 repairing, and rebuilding, amounted to above 
 £••2,000 there being little or nothing done in or- 
 der to it by his predecessors, who had the cream 
 of the Bp.ric. \^liile he was thus employed, I 
 remember he came to me one morning, and de- 
 sired me to take a turn in the church with him, 
 he having a private way, as I have said before, 
 thro' his garden and the cloisters ; when we were 
 entered. Come, said he tome, which think you 
 will he the most convenient place for me to he 
 buried in 9 Oh, my Lord, said I, may that day 
 be far off. Come, come, said he, tell me your 
 opinion, for I am in earnest. Whereupon we 
 viewed several places, and at last agreed upon 
 that wherein he now lies interred ; so that it is 
 not true of him, what Horace said of a noble Ro- 
 man in his time, struis domos, immemor sepulchri. 
 While he was Bp. of Exeter, he had made, as I 
 may call it, the Notitia of that Bp.ric. with no 
 small pains and industry, which he bestow'd, upon 
 his removal to Sarum, upon Bp. Sparrow his suc- 
 cessor ; which proved not only an ease, but a light
 
 75 
 
 and guide to him in the management of his at* 
 fairs. After he settled at Sarum, he began, 
 and in a short time finished, such another book 
 for that diocese, wherein were particularized all 
 the Rectories and Vicarages in that Bp.ric, all 
 the Patrons' names, with their undoubted and in- 
 disputable titles ; as also the names of all the In- 
 cumbents, with their several qualifications, as to 
 conformity or non-conformity, learning or ignor- 
 ance, peaceable or contentious conversation, or- 
 thodox or heretical opinion, good or scandalous 
 lives; for all which, he had framed peculiar 
 marks, which he shew'd and explained to me. 
 He found by daily experience, that this stood him 
 in great stead, and did him imminent service ; for 
 when any clergyman of his diocese came to him, 
 as soon as he heard his name, he knew his char- 
 acter, and could give a shrewd guess at his busi- 
 ness, and so was out of danger of being surprised. 
 He had not been long thus employed, after his 
 arrival at Sarum, when he was seized with a 
 violent looseness, and a scorbutical atrophy, for 
 which, by Dr. Sydenham's advice, he betook liim- 
 self to riding upon Sarum plains, which lie con- 
 tinued the latter part of the summer, all the au- 
 tumn, and as often as the weather i)ermittcd in 
 winter. That he migiit perform this exercise 
 with more convenience, and not neglect the af- 
 fairs of his Bp.ric. he borrowed a house of the 
 Earl of Abingdon, at Bishop's-Lavington, situa-
 
 76 
 
 ted in a pleasant and healthful air, near the end 
 of the plains N. of Sariim, in the center of Wilts, 
 and so more convenient for any of that county 
 who had business with him, than Sarum ; it was 
 also about four miles distant from the Devizes, a 
 good market-town. Hence he set out ev^ery day, 
 except Sundays, if the weather permitted, nay, 
 and sometimes when it was not seasonable, for 
 we have been often caught in storms of rain and 
 snow, and forced to seek shelter on the lee-side 
 of the next hay-rick we could gallop to. We 
 used to ride 10 miles forwards, or tantamount ^ 
 by our watches, before we returned ; and, after 
 dinner, we repeated the same, or the like journey. 
 The Bp. continued this exercise, till, upon ac- 
 count, he had travelled more than 3,000 miles. 
 The longer he rid, the stronger he grew, so that 
 he did not only tire me, but even the grooms 
 and servants who used to attend him, that he 
 has sometimes been forced to content himself 
 with the company of one of the meanest ser- 
 vants. This exercise set him right, and, I may 
 truly say, it was the only time that ever any 
 Physician's Recipe did him good ; — yet he was a 
 great lover of tliem and their prescriptions, and 
 very liberal, I may say, prodigal, in his fees to 
 them. He also delighted much in physical books, 
 which wrought the effect upon him which they 
 usually do upon hypochondriacal persons ; that 
 is, made him fancy that he had those diseases
 
 which he there found described, and accordingly 
 take remedies for them. He would take pills and 
 potions when he had no need of them, from which 
 not only I endeavoured to divert him, telling him 
 'twas spending the ammunition before the town 
 was besieged, but even Mr. Eyres [probably Eyre] 
 his apothecary, a very honest and skilfsul person, 
 who died Mayor of Sarum, has joined with me 
 in that request, even against his own interest. 
 To keep his Diocese in conformity, he took great 
 care to settle able Ministers in the great Market 
 and Borough Towns, as Reading, Abingdon, 
 Newbery, the Devizes, Warminster, &c. ; and, 
 because they are, for the most part, Vicarages 
 of small value, as prebends in the Church fell 
 void, he bestowed them on the ministers of these 
 towns. He also used his endeavour to sup- 
 press Conventicles, which so angered that party, 
 that in the year 16G9, they forged a petition 
 against him, under the hands of some chief clo- 
 thiers, pretending that they were molested, and 
 their trade ruined, and that some of them cm- 
 ployed 1,000 men, others 800, and that this per- 
 secution took away the livelihood of 8,000 men, 
 women, and children, But it was made appear 
 at the council-table, that this petition was a no- 
 .torious libel, and that none of those there men- 
 tioned to be persecuted and ruined, were so much 
 as summon d into the ecclesiastical court ; as also, 
 that many whose names were subscribed to that
 
 78 
 
 petition, knew nothing of it: so that instead of 
 lessening the Bp's. favour with the King, they 
 augmented it. Let this be said once for all, he 
 was no violent man, nor of a persecuting spirit, 
 as these petitioners represented him ; but if at 
 any time he was more active than ordinary 
 against the Dissenters, it was by express com- 
 mand from the Court, sometimes by letters, and 
 sometimes given in charges by the Judges of the 
 Assizes, which Councils altered frequently, now 
 in favor of the Dissenters, and then again in op- 
 position to them ; as it is well known to those who 
 lived then, and had the least insight into public 
 affairs. 'Tis true hewas for the Act against Con- 
 venticles, and laboured much to get it passed, 
 not without the order and direction of the great- 
 est autliority, both civil and ecclesiastical, not 
 out of enmity to the Dissenters' pei'sons, as they 
 unjustly suggested, but of love to the repose and 
 welfare of the Government; for he believed if the 
 growth of them were not timely suppressed, it 
 would either cause a necessity of a standing ar- 
 my to preserve the peace, or a general toleration, 
 which would end in Popery, whitlier all things 
 then had an apparent tendency. That Act had 
 this effect, it shewed the Dissenters were not so 
 numerous and considerable as they gave them- 
 selves out to be, designing thereby to make the 
 Government believe it was impracticable to quell 
 them ; for when this Act was duly executed, it
 
 79 
 
 put an end to their meetings, as it was evident 
 in his Diocese ; for in Sariim there was not one 
 Conventicle left, and but a few in the skirts of 
 Wilts, bordering* upon Somerset, where, for want 
 of a settled militia, by reason of the non-age of 
 the Duke of Somerset, the Lord-Lieut, of that 
 County, they sometimes met in woods ; but, 
 upon complaint, their meetings were suppressed, 
 and his Majesty was pleased to own and accept 
 this as good service to the public, and to en- 
 courage the Bp. in it. But a little after, I know 
 not upon what ground, the weather-cock of the 
 Court-Council turned to the contrary point, and 
 one Bloud, a person notorious for stealing the 
 crown out of the Tower, and offering that bar- 
 barous violence to the Duke of Ormond, being 
 of a sudden become a great favourite at Court, 
 and the chief agent of the Dissenters; this 
 Bloud, I say, brought the Bp. of Sarum a verbal 
 message from the King not to molest the Dis- 
 senters : upon which he went to wait on his Ma- 
 jesty, and humbly represented to him, that there 
 were only two troublesome non-conformists in his 
 Diocese, whom, he doubted not, with his Ma- 
 jesty's permission, but that he should bring 
 to their duty, and then he named them. These 
 are the very men, replied the King, you must not 
 meddle with ; to which he obeyed, letting the 
 prosecution against them fall. 
 
 Chap. XL — Concerning the Bps. hospitality.
 
 « — Bishops are commanded by St. Paul to be bos'- 
 pitable ; never did any yield more punctual obe- 
 dience to that apostohcal injunction, than this 
 Bp of Sarum did ; for be it spoken without any 
 reflection, no one in that county, or the diocese, 
 that ever 1 heard of, kept constantly so good a 
 tal)le as he did, which also, as occasion required, 
 was augmented. He used to say, that he expect- 
 ed all his brethren of the clergy, who upon any 
 business came to Sarum, should make use of his 
 table, and that he took it kindly of all the gentry 
 who did so. Scarce any person of quality passed 
 between London and Exon, but if their occasions 
 permitted, dined with him. The meanest Cu- 
 rates were welcome to his table, and he never 
 failed to drink to them, and treat them with all 
 affability and kindness imaginable. He often 
 told his guests, they were welcome to their own, 
 for he accounted himself but their steward. 
 Never was there a more hearty entertainer ; I 
 have heard him say,'Tis not kind, nor fair, to ask 
 a friend that visits you, " will you drink a glass 
 of wine?" For besides, that by this question you 
 discover your inclination to keep your drink, it 
 also leads a modest guest to refuse it, tho' he de- 
 sires it : you ought to call fo-r wine, drink to him, 
 fill a glass, and present it ; then, and not 'till 
 then, it will appear whether he had any inclina- 
 tion to drink or not.' When any peisons of 
 greater quality than himself came to Sarum, a«
 
 there not unfrequently did in their wly to Ire- 
 land, he went to their lodgings and invited them 
 to himself, and never failed to treat them very 
 splendidly. He knew not who dined with him, 
 unless, as I said just now, they were of his own 
 invitation, 'till he saw them at the table. After 
 morning- prayers, which he seldom, unless upon 
 urgent occasions, missed, he constantly walked 
 up to his chamber, and stayed there 'till a ser- 
 vant brought word that dinner was upon the 
 table. After dinner, if any extraordinary com- 
 pany were present, he would stay with them, 
 drink a dish or two of coffee or tea, while they, 
 who had a mind to it, drank wine, whereof there 
 was plenty, and of the best. When the bell till'd, 
 to use the Sarum phraze, to evening prayers, 
 then he called for his habits and went to church, 
 carrying with him, for the most part, all the 
 company, who were obliged to go to prayers with 
 him out of civility, if not devotion. Besides 
 what he gave away at the Palace gate, where he 
 constantly relieved a great number of poor, he 
 enquired after those tlie French call pauvres 
 honteux, who wanted and were ashamed to 
 beg, and sent them money to their houses. He 
 had also a band of pensioners, if I may so call 
 them, the number whereof was limited, but I do 
 not remember of how many it consisted ; these 
 wei-e paid weekly, and as one died, another was 
 substituted ; and those poor people who could
 
 82 
 
 get themselves listed in this troop, counted thein-^ 
 selves sufficiently provided for, if not for tlieir 
 own, yet for the Bp's. life, for the continua- 
 tion thereof, they daily and heartily put up their 
 petitions. He never went to take the air, which he 
 used to do very frequently, but he gave liberally to 
 the poor, not staying till they asked, 'twas enough 
 if they stood in the way, or casually met him on 
 the plains; nay, I have often seen him call those 
 who were at a distance from him, and expected 
 nothing, and give them money. When his coach, 
 or if lie went a horseback, or any of his retinue 
 appeared in Ilarnham, through which we usually 
 passed to the hare warren, all the children would 
 immediately leare their play, and cry out, 7ni/ 
 Ld. Bp. is comwg, my Ld. Bp. is coming. Upon 
 which alarm, all the poorer inhabitants appear 
 at their doors, praying God to bless his Lordship, 
 and received his alms. He never went from 
 Sarum to London, or upon his visitation, but he 
 was accompanied part of his way by many of 
 the citizens, I may say of all, who either had 
 horses of their own, or could procure them for 
 love or money, wishing him a happy journey, a 
 speedy and safe return. Both at his going forth, 
 and returning back to the city, all the way from 
 the Palace to the Close Gate, used to be lined 
 with regiments of poor, many whereof upon their 
 knees, with their hands elevated to heaven, loud- 
 ly, and, I dare say, devoutly, and heartily praying
 
 83 
 
 God either for his good journey, or praising him 
 for his return in safety. I write not this by 
 hearsay, but as an eye and ear witness, and that 
 not once only, but very frequently. I have said 
 before, he often rode out for his health, and 
 when we were upon the plains, I say we, for I 
 was his Jidus Achates, as constant to him as the 
 shadow to the body; sometimes we by chance 
 chopt upon the dogs, and sometimes, by my con- 
 trivance, knowing whereabouts they intended to 
 hunt , but however, and whenever it happened, 
 the Bp. would ride a ring or two very briskly, 
 but when it came to picking work, or cold 
 hunting, he would leave them and proceed in 
 his promenade; but first I was sent to invite all 
 the gentlemen to dine with him, whether he knew 
 them or not ; and this not once only, but toties 
 quoties as long as his health permitted. Our 
 airing was usually to a hedge in Shaston road, 
 about 10 miles distant from Sarum, thence we 
 returned, and reached home by dinner time. 
 Yet, notwithstanding his hospitable way of liv- 
 ing, and splendid treating of persons of quality, 
 his alms, his private and public benefactions, of 
 which we shall treat in the next Chapter, I may 
 boldly and truly say, there never was in that, or 
 any other Episcopal See, so careful a steward, 
 for so he used to term himself, or so good a ma- 
 nager of the Episcopal demesnes. I have heard 
 him say, if these lands had been mine own, either 
 
 f2
 
 84 
 
 by purchase or inheritance, I could not have 
 been so solicitous to preserve them from damage. 
 He had good woods about 6 or 7 miles from 
 Sarum, of which he cut annually so much as he 
 made use of in repairing or building the Palace, 
 and sold only so much as defrajTd the price of 
 coals which he burnt in his kitchen : neither 
 would he suffer one stick to be cut down for any 
 other purpose, though often solicited thereunto. 
 I remember he told me, I am resolved, whoever 
 succeeds me, shall have no occasion to be sorry 
 that I was his predecessor in this Bp.ric, for I 
 will leave it better than I found it ; and he did 
 not fail to be as good as his word, as we shall 
 make manifest in the next Chapter. He used 
 once eveiy year, and sometimes oftener, ride to 
 the woods above-mentioned and visit all the 
 coppices, and ask the woodward several ques- 
 tions, and give him strict charge concerning the 
 mounds, fences, &c. But for all this, said he to 
 me, for I always accompanied him whenever he 
 rode out, these fellows may easily cheat me, hut, 
 I suppose, my frequently coming hither unawares 
 to them, and seeming so inquisitive, will mahe 
 them more cautious. To shew his care yet far- 
 ther, even when the King's Commissioners came 
 to Sarum to buy timber for the Royal Navy, he 
 would not consent to the felling of one tree till he 
 had received the King's express orders for so doing.
 
 85 
 
 Chap XII. Concernhig his Acts of Charity. — 
 We have declal-ed in Cliaptei* 9 what he did for 
 the Church of Exeter, I mean his procuring the 
 Deanery of St. Bnricn, to be annexed to the 
 Bps. of that place. It is onr work now to shew 
 what g-ood he did to the Bp.ric and city of Sa- 
 rnm, and whether he left them better than he 
 found them. He was very kind to the city, grant- 
 ing them whatever they desired of him ; and in 
 particular, his picture at full length, in his garter 
 robes, the work of Mr. John Greenhill, who was 
 a scholar of Sir Peter Lely, an excellent pain- 
 ter : this piece is set up in the Town House, and 
 esteemed as an inestimable relic. He also re- 
 newed to the City a lease of the Mansion-House, 
 and some lands, which were formerly my Lord 
 Audleys, Earl of Castle-Haven in Ireland, which, 
 for that Lord's committing crimes not fit to be 
 named, and being convicted and executed, be- 
 came forfeited to the Crown, and so fell to the 
 Bp., to whom all forfeitures are granted by the 
 King's Letters Patent. For doing this, he would 
 accept of no other gratuity than a pair of gloves, 
 as an acknowledgment. He also contributed 
 largely towards making the river navigable, not 
 only with his money, but advice ; and dug the 
 first spadeful himself when they began that work. 
 He also made several journeys in their behalf to 
 the King and Council, and answered the objec- 
 tions which several Hampshire gentlenien made
 
 86 
 
 against it, as I have briefly mentioned jn the 
 Salisbury Canto, p. 1. stanza 23. To the Bp.ric 
 of Sarum he was also a great benefactor, by 
 prevailing with the King to annex and unite to 
 it for ever, that honourable, and not unprofitable 
 place, the Chancellorship of the most noble 
 Order of the Garter,* the ensigns whereof are a 
 medal of gold hanging upon a chain of the same 
 metal ; and he was the first Protestant Bp. who 
 had the honour to wear it. And here I think it 
 will not be impertinent to give a short history 
 of this ofl[ice. The 1st Chancellor of the Garter 
 was Bp. Beauchamp, A. D. 1450, and that 
 honor was enjoyed by his successors the Bps. of 
 Sarum, till the time of Cardinal Campegio, who 
 having incurred the displeasure of K. H. 8th for 
 differing from him in the matter of the divorce, 
 retired to Rome, and died there A, D. 1539, and 
 lies buried in the Church of Santa Maria Tras 
 Tevere. Then had the Bps. of Sarum enjoyed 
 that honor 89 years, since which time it has al- 
 ways been in the hands of laymen, till it pleased 
 K. Chas. II. upon the humble petition and claim 
 of Dr. Ward, to restore it to him and his suc- 
 cessors the Bps. of Sarum forever, after the death 
 of Sir Henry de Vic, the last Lay-Chancellor, 
 and after it had been out of the See 132 years : 
 the Letters Patent bear date Nov. 25th, A. D. 
 
 * fSee the Extract from the Bp's Comnuon-pl^e-book in the Apdita- 
 M»NTA. Edit.]
 
 87 
 
 3671. He was also very forward and liberal in 
 promoting any good design in tlie way of learn- 
 ing, as Dr. Castle, in his Epistle Dedicatory be- 
 fore his learned Lexicon testifies in these words. 
 " Enimvero universse hse literse* plus minus 
 £700 tantum mihi porrexerunt, ad promoveudum 
 opus, in quo millenas plures infaustus exhausi, 
 prsetei- plurinia, atque ingentia valde, quae con- 
 traxi debita, Quid quod prse nominatse CoUectse 
 summse pars maxima, £400 scilicit librae, pro- 
 curatione atque opera solertissima prudentissi- 
 maque Rev', admodum in Deo Pat.' Sethi Dom.' 
 Epi' Sar.' intra 14 dies fuerant cunquisitee.' I have 
 heard the Bp. speak with pleasure concerning this 
 collection, saying, the £400 was contributed by 
 the Clergy .of the Dioceses of Exeter and Sarum 
 only ; but his modesty would not permit him to 
 tell me what proportion thereof he gave. But the 
 greatest and most seasonable act of charity and 
 public benefaction, was building and endowing 
 that noble pile, I mean the College of Ma- 
 trons, for the lodgment and maintenance of ten 
 widows of orthodox clergymen. I have often 
 heard him express his dislike if any one called 
 it an hospital ; for, said he, many of these are 
 well descended, and have lived in good reputa- 
 tion ; I would not have it said of them, that 
 they were reduced to an Hospital, but retired to 
 
 *[ Speaking of the Kiug's, theAbps'., and other Bp*'. Letters Com,- 
 Bteftdatory.]
 
 a College, which has a more honoui'able sound. 
 He accounted himself fortunate in purchasing 
 free-land whereupon to erect this fabric, and yet 
 more fortunate that it was in the close ; for had 
 it lain any where else, he must have been at the 
 charges of a greater structure, and endowing a 
 Chaplain, which was now needless, the Cathe- 
 dral being so near, whereunto they might with 
 ease, and were all of them engaged to repair, 
 both morning and evening, and stay out the 
 whole time of prayers, under a pecuniary penalty. 
 During his life he put in the widows himself, and 
 at his death, he left a catalogue of the names of 
 others whom he knew, or by the recommenda- 
 tions of others believed to be fit objects of his 
 charity, these were next in succession, and af- 
 terwards the election was to be in the Dean and 
 Chap, and the Bp. of Sarum, alternis vicihus. This 
 Coll. of Matrons is a strong regular building, 
 within the Close of Sarum, and a great orna- 
 ment to it. It is fitted for the reception of ten 
 women, the widows of orthodox Ministers of 
 the Diocese of Sarum ; and in case there should 
 not be found so many therein, their vacancy is 
 to be supplied out of the Bp.ric of Exeter, but 
 I fear this will never happen. They have each 
 two chambers and a little garden peculiar to 
 themselves. To the maintenance thereof the 
 Bp. settled more than £200 a-year in free-land, 
 which lies in the neighbourhood ; over the gate
 
 m 
 
 is placed in letters of gold the inscription follow- 
 ing : " D°. 0°. M". Collegium hoc Matron- 
 arum Humillime Dedicavit Sethus Eplscopus 
 Sarum, Anno Domini MDCLXXXII." Two 
 years after, he built an Hospital at Buntingford, 
 Herts, the place of his nativity, for ten poor aged 
 men, allowing each of them £10 per ann., which 
 is also a noble structure, and bears this inscrip- 
 tion : — A. D. 1684. This Hospital was Erected 
 and Endowed by Seth Ward, D. D. Lord Bishop 
 of Salisbury, and Chancellor of the Most Noble 
 Order of the Garter. fVho was horn in this 
 Town, within the Parish of As^enden, and edu- 
 cated in the Free-School of Buntingford. These 
 poor men are put in by Mr. Freeman, and his 
 heirs for ever. Besides this, he augmented the 
 stipend of the Minister and the Schoolmaster in 
 that town. Though I am conscious that I have 
 not enumerated all his benefactions, yet I will 
 conclude this Chapter with his erecting of 4 Schol- 
 arships at Ch. Coll. Cam., and endowing them 
 with £10 per ann., which in that Univery. is a 
 considerable allowance, the Scholarships there 
 being generally inferior to those at Oxford, as 
 the Fellowships better. He had designed to 
 have placed this Lis benefaction at Syd. College, 
 but upon some disgust, altered his intention, 
 though it is not improbable but that that College 
 might refuse his proffer upon very good rea- 
 sons : for at Oxford no College will accept a be-
 
 90 
 
 nefaction, which only encreases the number of 
 Fellows, or Scholars, for thereby the Society is 
 rather injured, than profited, unless the Benefac- 
 tor also builds Chambers for their reception, for 
 taking away from the Fellows so many pupils ; 
 but on the contrary, a benefactor who will in- 
 crease the stipends of the members of the society, 
 will always be very gratefully remembered. 
 
 Chap. XIII, Of his Friends. — Should I enu- 
 merate all his friends whom I knew, I must fill 
 two or three leaves with names and titles, and 
 this Chapter would look like a Money Act, 
 wherein the Commissioners were all particularly 
 set down. I shall not therefore use that dry 
 way, I will insert but few, and those distributed 
 into several classes ; according to the laudable 
 custom of England, giving precedence to the 
 female sex, and placing them in the van. Even 
 from his unjust expulsion out of Cambridge, which 
 we have mentioned in its due place, he never was 
 destitute of friends of the fair sex, till some few 
 years before his death ; never without proffers of 
 wives much beyond his deserts, as the markets 
 go in SmitJifield, to several of whom, he, to my 
 knowledge, recommended good husbands, and 
 his recommendation was effectual ; of these I will 
 mention but one, for whom he also procured a 
 good Parsonage, and he shall be Mr. Gibson, a 
 contemporary, a fellow-collegian and fellowr 
 sufferer in the common cause ; he many year^
 
 91 
 
 after, when his children were like olive branches 
 about his table, came from Herts to Sarum, to 
 give the Bp. a visit, and accosted him in this 
 manner. " My Lord, I am come to wait upon 
 your Ld.ship, and to return my most humble 
 and hearty thanks for your many and great kind- 
 nesses to me, I owe all to you, you have got me 
 all that I have in this world except my children." 
 The reason why he did not marry then, as I 
 have received from himself, was this ; he had not 
 an estate or preferment sufficient to maintain a 
 wife suitable to the fortunes which were proffered 
 with them. And that he would not put it in 
 the power of any woman, if they should happen 
 to disagree, as there are few, veiy few, if any 
 marriages, without dissentions, those being the 
 happiest where they are less frequent, to upbraid 
 him, that she had made him a man, and that 
 had it not been for what she brought, he would 
 not have been worth a groat. Being made a Bp. 
 first of Exon, and afterwards of Sarum, and 
 consequently become greater and richer, 'tis not 
 to be imagined those proffers should diminish, 
 I am certain they increased ; I knew several per- 
 sons of great quality and estates, who found 
 ways to make it known to him, that if he would 
 address himself to them in the honoural^le way 
 of marriage, he should not want a kind enter- 
 tainment. But at that time he was furnished 
 with another reason to continue in celibacy, he
 
 n 
 
 thought it not unlawful, but indecent, for a Bishop 
 to marry ; perhaps he had in his eye the fate of 
 one of his predecessors, Bp. Abbot, who married 
 after he was Bp. of Sarum, and upon that ac- 
 count received so severe a reprimand from his 
 brother the Abp. of Canterbury, and laid it so 
 much to heart, that it accelerated his death.* 
 Upon these reasons he continued unmarried till 
 his death. But this rare example has been fol- 
 lowed by none of his profession, except only Dr. 
 Barrow, as we shall have occasion to shew here- 
 after. 'Tis time now to take my leave of the ladies 
 and proceed. While Bp. Ward resided at Exe- 
 ter, George Duke of Albemarle began his friend- 
 ship with him, which continued and augmented 
 till his Grace's death ; he did many good offices 
 at Court, and defended him against the chimours 
 and calumnies of the fanatics. The Bp. also was 
 serviceable to the Duke, he instructed his son in 
 the mathematics, he also waited upon him fre- 
 quently while he was in health, and was never 
 absent from him in his sickness ; he was with 
 him in the last moments of his life, he gave him 
 the Holy Sacrament, closed his eyes, and preached 
 his Funeral Sermon, which was printed, both by 
 itself, and amongst his works, published by J. 
 Collins, as above-mentioned. To him I will add 
 the Earl of Sandwich, Vice Admiral of England, 
 
 • [See the life of Abbot, the 6th Bp. in Part ii. Edit.]
 
 93 
 
 who was his contemporaiy in Cambridge, a great 
 lover [of] and very skilled in the mathematics, 
 but most famous for his skill in maritime affairs, 
 for his not only adventuring, but sacrificing his 
 life for his country. The next shall be my Lord 
 Chancellor Hyde, who had the Bp. in great 
 esteem, and treated him with intimate familiarity. 
 1 remember when we were at Astrop Wells, he 
 sent the Bp. a pleasant letter by his youngest son, 
 wherein, amongst other things, he strictly en- 
 joins not to infuse any mathematics into him, 
 for fear they should render him unfit to be a 
 politician. To which the Bp. returned in an- 
 swer, that he would obey his Lordship's com- 
 mands, and principally because De Wit was a 
 famous instance, that a good mathematician 
 could not be an able statesman. The gentleman 
 who brought this letter, together with my Ld. 
 Faulkland, my Ld. Roxborough, and several 
 other of the nobility of England and Scotland, 
 perished at the memorable shipwreck of the 
 Gloucester, which was then carrying the D. of 
 York to Scotland, ui)on the Lemane Ore, on Fri- 
 day May 5th, 1682. This story is so wonderful 
 and honourable for the English seamen, that I 
 cannot forbear telling it here ; 'tis an amazing 
 thing, that mariners, who are usually as rough 
 as the element they converse in, when inevitable 
 death was before their eyes, and to be incurred 
 within a very few minutes, that mariners, I say.
 
 94 
 
 should have that presence of mind, thatinesthnabte 
 value and deference for the Duke of York, as being 
 of the blood-royal, and brother to their King, as 
 to take care of his safetj^ and neglect their own, 
 to put him into a boat, and permit no other per- 
 sons to enter into it, but those he called out of 
 the sinking ship, for fear of overlading it, and as 
 soon as they perceived the boat clear of the ship, 
 and the Prince out of danger, that they all of 
 them should throw up their caps, and make loud 
 acclamations and huzzas of joy, a* if they had 
 obtained some signal victory over their enemies, 
 and in this rapture, sink to the bottom immedi- 
 ately, at the same instant concluding their lives 
 and their jubilation. Many reflections may be 
 made upon this remarkable story, but I being in 
 haste, leave that work to others. I cannot po- 
 sitively determine whether my Ld. Clarendon 
 was in earnest, and believed that mathematics 
 woidd render those who understood them unfit 
 *to manage State affairs ; but, if he did, I put 
 into the scale against him another great man 
 and politician, the late Duke of Lauderdale, who 
 has often declared in the presence of divers per- 
 sons of quality, from some of whom I had it, 
 that in his opinion the Bp. of Sarum was the 
 best speaker in the House of Lords. I will 
 muster but one more, that shall be Anth. Earl 
 of Shaftesbury, who was for a considerable time 
 a great friend to our Bp. ; they interchanged
 
 many visits, as they might conveniently do, their 
 houses in the country being at a small distance 
 one from the other, and often consulted about 
 public affairs ; nay, after they went several ways 
 in Parliament, though their intimacy was at end, 
 yet their mutual esteem continued. I have seen 
 a printed speech of the Earl, wherein he treats 
 the Bp. very honourably, preferring his speeches 
 before the rest of his opponents, as having more of 
 argument in them, and beingcloser to the purpose. 
 Chap. XIV. — A continuation of the former. — 
 If I should persist in this way of enumerating 
 the Bp's friends : there s one, there's two, and so 
 on like faggots, I should tire the Reader and 
 myself; therefore, as to those that remain, I 
 shall serve them up in clusters, excepting two or 
 three, concerning whom I intend to treat, more 
 at large. The Bench of Bps. had that esteem 
 for him, that they selected him to observe and 
 reply to the Earl of Shaftesbury, if lie should 
 move any thing to the detriment of the Church; 
 for this Earl was a person of great ability, and 
 had a pecidiar talent to promote or hinder any 
 thing passing the House of Peers. To mount a 
 step higher, our Bp s. probity, wisdom and ability 
 to manage the great and arduous affairs of State, 
 was in so great esteem for a considerable while, 
 that he was spoken of both at Court, and in the 
 City, as the fittest person to supply the place of 
 the Abp. of Cant^., Lord Keeper, or Lord Trea-
 
 0{y 
 
 surer, if any of them should become vacant. 
 And I am confident it pleased him more to be 
 esteemed worthy of such trusts, than to have 
 enjoyed the best of them. I well remember the 
 time, when he told me, he had the proffer of the 
 Bp.ric of Durham, after Bp. Cousin's death : 
 
 * Pray, my Lord,' said I, * accept it, we shall have 
 horses there, and the long journey between 
 Bishop's Auckland and Durham, will conduce 
 much to the meliorating- of your health.' He re- 
 plied, ' I just now entered it in my blue book, that 
 this day I refused it.' I replied, ' and pray, my Ld. 
 
 * why did you so ? ' Because,' said he, ' I did not 
 like the conditions ;' but what they were, it would 
 have been unmannerly in me to enquire, and he 
 did not think it convenient to tell me. This, his 
 refusing so rich a Bp.ric, is so great an act of 
 self-denial, that I have reason to fear 'twill not 
 be credited upon my single testimony. I shall 
 therefore, call in another witness against whom 
 there can be no exception, to corroborate mine ; 
 he shall be no less a person than the present 
 Bp. of Durham, whom not long after I met at 
 Reading, being then there with the Bp. of Sarmn, 
 in his visitation, I having had the honour to 
 liave been acquainted with the Bp. of Durham, 
 even from his first admission into Line. Coil. 
 Oxford, laid hold on this occasion to felicitate 
 his promotion to Durham ; he replied, 'twas 
 proffered to your Bp.' (mqaning the Bp. of Saruin)
 
 97 
 
 * but he did not think fit to accept of it.' And 
 here, now, I should add the Nobility and Gentry 
 of Wilts, Berks, Devon, and Cornwall, whose 
 Diocesan he had been, but I remember my pro- 
 mise to ease both the reader and myself. I pro- 
 ceed to the greatest of his friends situated in 
 high places ; he was very much in favour with 
 the King, and the Duke of York, before he de- 
 clared himself of the Romish persuasion, whom 
 he treated magnificently at Sarum, and also with 
 the Abp. of Canty, who used to entertain him 
 with the greatest kindness and familiarity ima- 
 ginable. In his common discourse to him he 
 used to call him " Old Sarum" and I have heard 
 I the Abp. speak of him more than once, as the 
 I person whom he wished might succeed him. 
 I About this time, as it is notoriously known, 
 \ there were intrigues carried on by a party at 
 ) Court, to introduce the Romisli Religion, and 
 make the power of the King unlimited and 
 arbitrary, whereunto all i)ersons were to obey 
 j without reserve ; which words were in one of tlie 
 I Proclamations sent to Scotland. But the Bp, of 
 j Sarum not swimming witli the stream, he lost at 
 j least, one of his great friends, and with him his 
 favour at Court. The effects whereof appeared 
 not long after ; the manner thus : — the revenue 
 'I belonging to the Order of the Garter, was usu- 
 ! ally received by the Chancellor, and he paid the 
 olhcers and the poor Knights of Windsor, the
 
 98 
 
 snipliis the King had formerly granted to Sir 
 Henry de Vic, and it was quietly possessed by 
 him till he died, out of which he was to defray 
 the charges and fees of admission of foreign 
 Princes and Noblemen who were elected into 
 that Order ; for this, also, the Bp. of Sariim 
 had the King's hand, which grant had been firm 
 and irrevocable, had the Bp. sealed it with the 
 Seal of the Order which he kept in his posses- 
 sion, or caused it to pass the usual offices which 
 had been easy for him to have done then, being 
 in much favour at Court. But he made use of 
 neither of these corroborations, and afterwards 
 smarted for it sufficiently. In the last year of 
 the reign of K. Ch. II. and the first of the pre- 
 cipitous decay of the Bp. of Sarum's intellec- 
 tuals, some sagacious Courtier found out a flaw 
 in this grant, whereupon the Bp. w^as sent for up 
 to London, and obliged to refund the uttermost 
 penny, which in so many years, amounted to a 
 considerable sum, all which his Majesty took 
 without any scruple or remorse. 
 
 Chap. XV. — Concemhig myself. — You may re- 
 member at the beginning of the last Chap. I 
 tln-eatened to treat at large of two or three of 
 the Bp's second-rate friends; and here, as the 
 saying is, I will make bold to christen mine own 
 child first, for charity begins at home, and take 
 this opportunity to put in my claim to that 
 glorious title. I say, therefore, and proclaim it 
 
 I
 
 99 
 
 to the world, that I was his hearty, intimate, 
 and unfeigned friend. I doubt not, but that 
 this proud assertion will provoke some testy 
 old-fashioned Philosopher to take me up severely, 
 that such an inconsiderable fellow as I, should 
 presume to style myself a friend to so great a 
 Prelate, since it is evident out of Aristotle, that 
 amicitia est inter pares, where there is no equa- 
 lity, there can be no friendship. But I pray 
 you. Sir, have a little patience, and hear how I 
 defend myself against ipse dixit ; I will make 
 use of the shield of Horace, who lived in a 
 greater Court, and may be presumed to under- 
 stand good manners as well as Aristotle, and I 
 make no doubt, but that he had as much mt 
 too. This, I rather believe, because he did not 
 tliink fit to trouble the world with entelechias, 
 entities, and quiddities, and such other abstruse, 
 unintelligible, metaphysical notions. I say this, 
 Horace uses the word Friend reciprocally betwixt 
 Macsenas and himself; Quod te sortitus amicum. 
 A.nd in another iDlsice jubesque esse in amicorum 
 mimero. Nay, he goes yet farther, and boldly 
 ivers, that he deserved to be so, and that who- 
 ever doubted of it must esteem Maecenas a fool, 
 and not able to choose a worthy friend, when he 
 took so much care and caution about it. Pre- 
 fertim cautis dignos assumere. But I shall not 
 bear pace with Horace so far, I only assert, that 
 ihere was not a greater inequality betwixt the 
 
 e 2
 
 loo 
 
 Bp. of Sarum and me, than betwixt Macienas 
 and Horace. Our Poet was meanly descended 
 and poor, Maceenas had the Etrurian Kings' 
 blood in his veins, and was immensely rich, and 
 what is yet greater, chief favorite to Augustus, 
 the most happy and glorious of all the Roman 
 Emperors, and Governor of Rome, the Queen 
 of Cities, and at that time the greatest and 
 richest town in the known world. Having thus 
 made the way plain, I hope I may say without 
 contradiction, that I was the Bp. of Sarum's 
 friend, and he was mine. But some may yet 
 object. How will you make this appear ? Have 
 a little patience and read on. I did him all the 
 services in my power, I suffered cold with him 
 upon Salisbury plains, and heat in his chambei'S, 
 where there was always a great fire, though he 
 did not use to sit by it : I made it my business to 
 delight him and divert his melancholy, nay, I 
 may truly say I profited him too. I presented 
 him with an excellent pad-nag, in whom he' 
 took much delight, not permitting any one to 
 ride him besides himself, and valued him so 
 highly, that he refused 55gs. which Mr. Bapt. 
 May, Privy Purse to K. C. H. offered for him ; 
 but this nag afterwards unfortunately died by a 
 tread upon one of his hinder heels, notwith- 
 standing the joint endeavours of the best far- 
 riers to cure him : but I forget myself. I am 
 writing the history of horses. This nag was
 
 101 
 
 ^ given me by my honored friend Chas. Ld. Clif- 
 ford, wliose kindness I can never enough ac- 
 knowledge, and whose death I can never snf- 
 jficiently lament. 1 presented him also with 
 some curious books which I had collected in my 
 travels, and I taught liim Fiench and Italian, 
 sand went through several treatises with him in 
 those languages. I read to him frequently till 
 my eyes, by a vehement inflammation, were use- 
 |lesstome, and rendered me less serviceable to 
 ; him for above a year s time. This malady was per- 
 1 fectly cured, by God's blessing, upon Dr. Tur- 
 bervile's application, as I have gratefully ac- 
 knowledged in the 18th and 19th Stanzas of the 
 first part of the Salisbury Canto. I hope, there 
 fore, 'twill not be thought, that the Bp's kind- 
 luess to me was wholly undeserved, for amor ut 
 \pila vices exiget. I acknowledge he was very 
 kind and obliging to me, but yet, I would not 
 [have the reader run away with the opinion, that 
 he heaped mountains of gold upon me ; I had, I 
 acknowledge, my diet and lodging with him as 
 long and as often as 1 pleaded, and when we 
 I travelled together, or to speak with more respect, 
 when I accompanied him, or attended him in 
 i any journey, he defrayed my charges as one of 
 I his retinue ; besides this, I never received of him 
 I directly or indirectly, in money or money's 
 ! worth to the value of £10 ; and after his death 
 I my name was not so much as mentioned in the
 
 102 
 
 will, and it cannot be imagined that I expect 
 any reward for writing his life now, so many years 
 after he has been bereaved of it, tho' 1 confess 
 he did more than once proffer me money, when 
 I was sick in London. To what I said before,J 
 that his favors were not wholly undeserved, II 
 will take the boldness to add here, neither were 
 they wholly cast away, for they fell into good 
 gi'ound, and have produced a gratitude in me, 
 which lives and increases still tho' he is dead. 
 'Tis not every one that will continue his devo- 
 tions and thanks-offerings when the Altar is 
 turned to dust, and the Saint removed. He 
 did as great and greater favors to many 
 others ; which puts me in mind of that saying 
 in the Gospel ' were there not ten cleansed ? but 
 what is become of nine of them ?" not any return- 
 ing thanks besides this one. There are yet two 
 other good friends of the Bp. and mine also, 
 who must not be passed over in silence ; persons 
 of that eminency for learning, piety, and virtue, 
 that I never thought myself worthy to unloose 
 their shoe-latchets, tho' they did not make that 
 figure in the world as those great ones mentioned 
 in the last chapter. These were Mr. Lawr. 
 Rooke, Prof, of Geom. in Gresham College, and 
 Dr. Isaac Barrow, of whom we shall treat in 
 order, in the ensuing chapters, only begging leave 
 for a small digression between, concerning Dr. 
 Turbervile.
 
 103 
 
 Chap. XVI .—0/ Dr. TwrZ/ertv7e.— Having 
 casually mentioned Dr. Turbervile, in the prece- 
 dent chapter, I should esteem myself unpar- 
 donable, as guilty of the greatest ingratitude, 
 to dismiss him in so few words ; him to whom, 
 under God, I owe my sight, a blessing, in my 
 opinion, equal, if not preferable to life itself 
 without it. It was he, who twice rescued me 
 from blindness, which, without his aid had been 
 unavoidable, when both my eyes were so bad, 
 that with the best I could not perceive a letter 
 in a book, nor my hand with the other, and 
 grew worse and worse every day. Therefore, 
 though I might treat of him as a friend to the 
 Bp. I chose rather to introduce him as mine, 
 because I was more intimately acquainted with 
 him, and as it appears, by what lias been said 
 before, infinitely obliged to him. Dr. Turber- 
 vile was born at Wayford, Somersetshire, IGI'2, 
 of an ancient equestrian family, there being in 
 the church of Beer only, the tombs of no less 
 than 15 Knights of that name, as I am credi- 
 bly informed, for I confess I have not seen them. 
 By his mother's side, lie was nobly extracted 
 from the family of tlie Dawbignies,* which has 
 afforded this kingdom many peers : this name 
 did his mother's father, who was also his god- 
 father, give him, when he was baptized. Upon 
 
 * fDaubeny.]
 
 104 
 
 his going to the University, his mother advised 
 him to make the diseases of the eyes his princi- 
 pal study, assuring him he woukl find it turn to 
 a good account. He was admitted in Oriel 
 College, Oxford, and there took the degree of 
 M. D. When the civil wars broke out, he left 
 the University, and bore arms in defence of the 
 King, Churcli, and the Established Laws ; he 
 was in Exeter when it was besieged, and till 
 it was surrendered to the Parliament forces. 
 Whilst he was shut up therein, he and his com- 
 rade run in debt £100 each, in chalk behind the 
 door : he told me that his Landlord came into 
 their chamber leading his daughter by the hand, 
 and courteously proffered to cancel the debts of 
 either of them who should marry her : the Dr. 
 valiantly resisted this temptation, and chose 
 rather to pay his debts in ready money, which 
 he did shortly after ; the other accepted the 
 terms, and had his wife's portion presently paid 
 him, viz. his scores wiped out with a wet dish- 
 clout. By the articles, the garrison might re- 
 turn to their dwellings, and live there unmo- 
 lested ; he accordingly went to Wayford, and 
 married liis only wife, by whom he had no chil- 
 dren, and who died a few months before him. 
 At his own house, and at Crewkerne, the next 
 adjacent market town, he practised some time, 
 but finding those places not capable to entertain 
 the nmltitude that resorted to him, he removed
 
 105 
 
 to London with an intent to reside there ; but 
 the air of that city not agreeing Avith his consti- 
 tution, he left it, and fixed his abode in Sarum, 
 whence he made several journeys to London, either 
 upon his own occasion, or called thither by some 
 persons of quality, wanting his advice. Once he 
 was sent for by the Duchess of York, to cure the 
 Princess of Denmark, then a child, labouring 
 under a dangerous inflammation in her eyes, and 
 a breaking out in her face, the cure of which had 
 been attempted in vain by the Court physicians. 
 These despised Dr. Turbervile, looking on him 
 as a country quack, and demanded what method 
 he would use, and to see, approve, or reject his 
 medicaments, before he applied them, which he 
 refused ; telling her royal highness, that if she 
 pleased to commit her daughter to his sole man- 
 agement, he would use his utmost endeavour to 
 cure her, but he would have nothing to do with 
 the physicians. He told me, he expected to learn 
 something of those Court Doctors, but to his 
 amazement, he found them only spies upon his 
 practice, and wholly ignorant as to the lady's case ; 
 nay, farther, that he knew several midwives and 
 old women, whose advice he would rather follow 
 than theirs. The Duchess yielded, the surgeons & 
 physicians were dismissed, and he alone entrusted 
 with the lady; whom, to his great reputation and 
 some profit, in few months, fewer than could be 
 expected, he perfectly cured of both those dis-
 
 106 
 
 tempers. I said so77ie profit, for tho' tlie Duke 
 ordered him £600. he could never receive more 
 than half of it ; which, considering the quality of 
 the patient, the expence of the doctors journey 
 to and from London, and for lodging and diet 
 there, his long attendance at Court, and neglect- 
 ing other patients, can not be esteemed a com- 
 petent gratuity. Many years after he was called 
 up again, by one of the greatest and ancientest 
 peers of this kingdom, to whom, after having at- 
 tentively inspected his eye, he spoke after this 
 manner ; — ' my Lord, I might bear you in hand, 
 (a western phrase, signifying to delay, or keep in 
 expectation) and feed you with promises, or at 
 least hopes, that I should cure you in some com- 
 petent time, and so cause your Lordship to be at 
 great expence to no purpose ; I cannot cure you, 
 and I believe no man in England can.' The 
 Earl answered, '^such and such will undertake it 
 for £100.' To which the Doctor replied, 'I have 
 so great an honor for your Lordship, and so 
 much wish your welfare, that 1 will joyfully give 
 100 guineas out of my own purse, to the person 
 who shall restore your sight in that eye ; I con- 
 fess I am not able to cure it, but I can reduce it 
 to a better figure.' Thus they parted : this noble- 
 man is living, and in a very eminent station at 
 my writing tliis, but has not recovered that 
 eye, nor is in any hopes of it, being long since 
 convinced it is incurable. Dr. T. Avas no boaster,
 
 107 
 
 nor would he promise to cure any distemper; but 
 when patients came, he would first look into 
 their eyes, then tell them their diseases, and his 
 opinion concerning tliem ; to some he would say 
 ' you're incurable,' and wonld not meddle with 
 them ; to others, ' that he had often cured such a 
 malady, and sometimes fail'd of it, but if they 
 would make use of him, he would do his best. 
 He generally prescribed to all, shaving their 
 heads and taking tobacco, which he had often 
 known do much good, and never any harm to 
 the eyes. He did not rely upon two or tln*ee 
 waters or powders, as most do, for he thoroughly 
 understood all the simples and ingredients, con- 
 ducing to the cure of eyes, compounding medic- 
 aments out of them, with the manner and season 
 of applying them. He has often said to me, du- 
 ring my long being under his hand, after inspect- 
 ing my eyes, ' I know what to give you now, but 
 cannot tell what I shall to-morrow ; this water 
 would make others blind, but your eyes will bear 
 it.' Hence it follows, that it is at best, but by 
 chance, if such maladies are cured at a distance, 
 I mean when the diseased are so far remov'd 
 from the artist, that he cannot visit them often 
 and observe the operation of the medicaments. 
 I have said before that the Dr. was loyal ; I will 
 add, he was also a pious man, and a good christ- 
 ian, that he constantly frequented the public 
 prayers and sermons, and often received the holy
 
 108 
 
 sacrament with exemplary piety and devotion. 
 Add to this ; he was far from being' covetous ; 
 he cured the poor gratis, and received from 
 others what they pleased to give him ; never, that 
 I knew, making any bargain for so much in 
 hand, and the rest when the cure is perfected, as 
 some do. I could not force any thing upon him, 
 for his medicines and extraordinary care, unless 
 it were a cane, a tobacco box, or some new book, 
 though I was indebted to him for all the com- 
 forts of my life. He has cured several who were 
 born blind, but I do not look upon that as so 
 great a thing ; for the cure of such, if curable, for 
 there are several sorts of cataracts uncurable, 
 consists wholly in knowing when the connate 
 cataract is fit to be couched, in having a steady, 
 hand and skill to perform that operation, to be 
 able to prevent, or, at least, remove the pains, 
 which usually follow, and sometimes kill the 
 patient ; but to reduce fallen and inverted eye- 
 lids to their proper place and tone, to cure in- 
 veterate ulcers and inflammations of a blackish 
 colour, requires a consummate artist. Hie lahor^ 
 hoc opus est. To proceed; his fame brought 
 multitudes to him from all parts of this and the 
 neighbouring kingdoms, and even from America, 
 whereof take this instance: I met casually a 
 friend upon the Exchange, who told me, as he 
 was walking upon Tower-wharf that morning, 
 he saw a young woman coming out of a boatj.
 
 109 
 
 who as soon as she had set foot on land, kneeled 
 down and said these words, which he being near, 
 overheard. ' Oh Lord God, I pray thee, that I 
 may find Dr. Turbervile livings and not make 
 this long voyage in vain.' To whom he replied, 
 ' Madam, be of good comfort, he is alive, and 
 in good health, I have received a letter from 
 him very lately.' ' Your news,' she answered, 
 * is more acceptable to me than if you had given 
 me £1000.' What follows I had from the Doc- 
 tor's own mouth ; she went to Sarum, and by 
 God's blessing on the Doctor's endeavours, was 
 perfectly cured ; but her joy did not last long, 
 for in her return to Jamaica, of which island her 
 husband was one of the principal inliabitants, 
 she died of the small-pox in London. This con- 
 coarse forementioned was very beneficial" to the 
 inns and private houses in Sarum, being dispersed 
 through all the quarters of the city, insomuch that 
 one could scarce keep out of doors, but he had a 
 prospect of some led by boys or women, others with 
 bandages over one, or both eyes, and yet a greater 
 number wearing green silk upon their faces, 
 which, if a stranger should see, without knowing 
 the reason of that phenomenon, I shoidd not 
 wonder if he believed and reported the air of 
 Sarum to be as pernicious to the eyes as that of 
 Orleans is to the nerves, where almost one-third 
 of the inhabitants are lame. The rendezvous of 
 these hoodwinked people was at the Doctor's
 
 110 
 
 bouse, \<'hither I frequently resorted, either to be 
 dressed myself, or see others : I saw many re- 
 markable passages, whereof I shall relate but 
 two. The first is of a countryman, whose eye was 
 blood-shot, who spoke thus to the Doctor, ' I 
 am a little troubled with a sore eye, which I am 
 come to thee to mend :' ' which eye is it ?' said 
 the Doctor. ' This,' he replied, pointing to it. 
 The Doctor answered, ' That is your best eye/ 
 ' I see as well with that,' replied the country fel- 
 low, * as thee dost, or any man in England.' 
 Whereupon the Doctor claps his hand before that 
 eye he complained of, and ask'd, ' what see you 
 now ?' At which he cried out, ' I see nothing, I 
 am blind :' though to all the rest who were there, 
 that seemed a good eye. The other is of such 
 another person who came to the Doctor upon the 
 like account ; his eye was protuberant, and could 
 not be contained within the lids, and seemed 
 like a piece of raw flesh; the Doctor placed him 
 in a chair, and with a pair of scissors cut large 
 gobbets, the blood trickling down his cheeks in 
 abundance, and yet he seemed no more con- 
 cerned, than if it had been a barber cutting his 
 hair; I was surprized at his behaviour, and said 
 to one of the by-standers, ' without doubt, this 
 is a married man, otherwise 'twere impossible he 
 should be so patient ;' which he over-hearing, in 
 the midst of his torment, burst out into a loud 
 laughter, and replied, ' No, indeed, I am but
 
 Ill 
 
 a batchelor.' To conclude this long Chapter. 
 Dr. Turbervile died at Sarum, April 21, 1696, 
 at the age of 85. He left a considerable 
 estate in money, betwixt a neice of his wife's, 
 and his sister Mrs. Mary Turbervile, who 
 now practices in London with good reputa- 
 tion and success. She has all her brother s re- 
 ceipts, and having seen his practice during many 
 years, knows how to use them. For my part, I 
 have so good an opinion of her skill, that should 
 I again be afflicted with sore eyes, which God 
 forbid, I would rely upon her advice rather than 
 upon any pretenders or professors in London, or 
 elsewhere. He is buried in Sarum Catliedrah* 
 Adieu, my dear friend, a rivederci, 'till we meet 
 and see one another again with eyes which will 
 never stand in need of a collyrium. 
 
 Chap. XVH.— Of 71//-. i^oo/.e.— Mr. Lawrence 
 I Rooke was born in Kent, of a good family, and 
 educated in Cambridge, and when Dr. ^^'ard 
 iwas transplanted to Oxford, he came thither 
 [and seated himself in Wad. Coll. for the benefit 
 !of his conversation; bringing with him two 
 I young gentlemen of the family of Oxenborogh, to 
 iwhom he was tutor. He was very eminent in 
 [the famous Philosophical Meeting, which was 
 ■after turned into the Royal Society. After the 
 (King's return, he left Oxford, and repaired to' 
 
 • [Where his Epitaph may be sccii.J
 
 112 
 
 London with his friend Dr. Ward, and was 
 chosen first Prof, of Astronomy, and afterwards 
 of Geom.in Gresh. College. He was also one of 
 the first members of the Royal Society. He was of 
 a melancholy temper and aspect, his complexion 
 swarthy, his eyes sunk in his head more than ordi- 
 nary, his voice hoarse and inward, a sign that his 
 lungs were not sounil ; he wasalso much subject to 
 the scurvy, for which he used frequently to take 
 the juice of scurvy grass pressed out of the leaves, 
 without any other preparation. He was pro- 
 foundly skilled in all sorts of learning, not 
 excepting botanies and music, and the ab- 
 strusest points of Divinity. He was my intimate 
 friend ; and in my judgment, the greatest man 
 in England for solid learning, semper excjpio 
 Platonem Tranne R'nuildo, for Dr. Barrow had 
 not then reached his zenith. I durst venture my life 
 upon the truth of any proposition he asserted, 
 either in Mathematics, Natural Philosophy, or 
 History; fori never knew him atfirm any thing 
 positively that was dubious. I have said to him, 
 Mr. Rooke, I have found out the reason of such 
 a phenomenon, and given him my arguments for 
 it, which when he had heard, he has often re- 
 plied in this manner; ' And why may it not as 
 well be thus,' bringing his reasons for another 
 hypothesis. ' Lord,' said I then to him, ' now you 
 confound me, pray tell me what is your opinion.' 
 To which his usual answer was, ^ / have no opin-
 
 113 
 
 «o«.' He was very modest and sparing of his 
 words, unless amongst intimate friends, and 
 never talked idly, I may truly say I never was 
 acquainted with any person who knew more, and 
 spoke less. I used in all company to magnify 
 and extol his learning and ingenuity, as it de- 
 served ; insomuch, that an eminent citizen s wife 
 desired me to help her to a sight of this prodigy 
 of perfection, and to bring him upon a day ap- 
 pointed to dine with her husband, who was an 
 ingenious person, and well known to us both. 
 I prevailed with him to go, though not without 
 some reluctancy. Thither we went, and found 
 there several strangers whom Madam had invited, 
 like the widow in the Gospel, with a " come, 
 come, neighbours, and see tlie man that is so 
 famous." Amongst tlie guests there were some 
 who valued themselves for their wit and learn- 
 ing more than they ought ; these, towards the 
 latter end of the dinner began to shew their 
 parts, and fell upon several arguments, talking 
 ignorantly, dogmatically, and ridiculously, which 
 Mr. Rooke heard, I can't say with patience, but 
 without interposing one word. After dinner, the 
 mistress of the house came insultingly to me, 
 saying, ' I'll never take your word more for an 
 ingenious man ; you saw how he let my friends 
 assert what they pleased, and was not able to 
 hold up the cudgels against them ; nay, he did 
 UQt speak one quibble, or make one brisk re- 
 
 H
 
 114 
 
 partee all dinner time ; is this your magnified 
 wit ?' ' Madam,' I replied, ' there's a time for 
 ail things ; I assure you lie can discourse as well 
 as those city wils, your fiiends, but I cannot tell 
 you the reason of his silence.' Afterwards I asked 
 him why he let those fools run on at such a rate, 
 when it had been easy for him, with one word, 
 to have convinced them of their ignorance, and 
 put them to silence. I remember he gave me 
 this answer. ' 'Tis true, they were a company 
 of positive, ignorant, and self-conceited fools, 
 if I had interposed, it was a thousand to one, 
 I should not have made them wiser, and as 
 much odds, that I should have made them mine 
 enemies.' I will make bold with myself, and 
 here relate a passage which equally shews my folly, 
 and his wisdom and sagacity. When I was a 
 young student at Oxford, I had an old cast sol- 
 dier for my bed-maker, amongst other questions, 
 I asked him where he had served ; he answered, 
 * both in Flanders and France.' ' Then you speak 
 French,' I replied ; ' yes, master,' said he, ' and 
 very well.' ^ What,' said I, ' is French for such 
 and such a thing?' To which when he had an- 
 swered, ' fJ^ill,' said I, you shall be my master, and 
 teach me French.' With his help, and some silly 
 books, I soon thought I had attained to the 
 mastery of the French language; and not long 
 after I went to London, carrying this opinion 
 of myself with me. Being arrived there, I
 
 115 
 
 wished with great impatience for Sunday : Sun- 
 day came, I repaired early to the French church 
 in Threadneedle-street : I was very attentive, 
 and staid tlierc a considerable time, but, to my 
 great mortification, I understood not one word 
 the minister spoke. I was amazed, and considered 
 how this could be : at last it came into my re- 
 membrance, that I had heard the French & Dutch 
 did once a month interchange churches, which 
 was true, and that it was my misfortune to come 
 upon that day. This satisfied me, and kept alive 
 my good opinion of my skill in Freuch, which 
 this accident had almost destroyed. Upon this 
 I went to Mr. Rooke, and declared to him ray 
 adventure : ' Mr. Rooke,' said I to him, ' you 
 know I understand French very well.' 'I know,* 
 said he, '^ that you say so.' ' I'll tell you,' I replied, 
 * a strange accident that befel me ; I went to the 
 French Church, and tho' I was very attentive for 
 a good while, I came away as ignorant as I en- 
 tered the Church, not understanding so much as 
 one word. But at last I found out the reason of 
 it, and contented myself, considering that it 
 might be the turn of the Dutch to preach there 
 that Sunday, for you know they once a month 
 cliange Churches.' 'Tis true,' said he, 'it might 
 be so ; but answer me one question, did the min- 
 ister preach with his hat on or off?' I replied, 
 ' his head was covered ;' * then,' said he, ' 'twas a 
 French sermon ; and now I hope you are con- 
 
 h2
 
 IIG 
 
 viiiced how well you understand that language; 
 This just reproof abated my pride, and made me 
 entertain a meaner opinion of my accomplish- 
 ments, and went a great way towards my cure^ 
 which was afterwards completed by an accident 
 which befel me in France, and I think I have 
 had no return of that disease since. Which story, 
 though it makes little to my credit, take as fol- 
 low^s — In making the grand tour of France, we 
 lodged in a village near La Rochelle, whose name 
 I have forgot ; the travellers were so many, that 
 we were forced to sup in a barn, upon several ta- 
 bles and forms, there being no room in the inn 
 capable of so great a company. The supper and 
 wine was good, and I had taken a cheerful cup, 
 tho' not to excess, yet sufficient to cause me to 
 do that, which otherwise I should not have done. 
 The scholars of Oxford, and I amongst the rest, 
 had a foolish frolic when they were in their mer- 
 riment, to twirle round the hats of those who 
 sate near them, and call them cuckolds. This 
 did I, not considering where or in what com- 
 pany I was, to a French gentleman who sat 
 over against me; upon which he immediately 
 leaps from his seat, runs to me and kisses me 
 on both cheeks, adding these words ; * Sir, I am 
 more obliged to you than to any person in the 
 world.' ' And why. Sir ?' replied I. ' Because,' 
 said he, ' you have pickt me out for so good 
 natured a man, that would not take this action
 
 117 
 
 of your s for an aflfront.' I replied with much 
 shame, ' Sir, you have cured me, I humbly 
 thank you for it; had I met with a person of 
 less discretion, who could not distinguish be- 
 tween an ignorant strangers frolic, and a de- 
 signed affront, it might have endangered my 
 life, whereas I shall now only lose an ill custom, 
 which is better lost than retained.' But to 
 return to Mr. Rooke : He had with great stu- 
 dy, and many observations, almost completed 
 the theory of the Satellites of Jupiter; I say 
 almost, for he told me he wanted but one obser- 
 »^ation more, upon such a night, which hap- 
 pened when he was sick in bed, and very near 
 his death. He desired me to go to the Society, 
 who were then sitting, and present his service to 
 them, and acquaint them, that if he had been 
 in health to have made an observation that en- 
 suing night, he should have completed the 
 theory of the Satellites of Jupiter, but since 
 now it was impossible for him to do it, he de- 
 sired some others might be employed ; but no- 
 thing came of it, and his papers, which he left to 
 the Bp. of Exeter, for aught I know, have since 
 perished. Dr, Scarborough's house, was, as I 
 have declared before, in chapter 3, the rendez^ 
 vous of most of the learned men about London, 
 especially of those of the Royal party, in 1649, 
 but how long before I cannot exactly pronounce, 
 but I guess it must be about three years, that is,
 
 118 
 
 from the surrender of Oxford, after the King 
 had made his escape thence in disguise, and re- 
 tired to the Scotch army, who then, in conjunc- 
 tion with the English, besieged Newark, A. D. 
 1646, at which time, Dr. Scarborough left Oxon, 
 and began to practice in London ; among those 
 who frequented his house, was Mr. Hobbs, then 
 newly arrived from France, where he had obtained 
 a great reputation for his book De C'lve, which is 
 a good book in tlie main, and much better than 
 his Leviathan ; for in the first there is verhum 
 sapient/, enough said, to let the intelligent 
 Reader know what he would be at ; but in his 
 Leviathan, he spreads his butter so thin, that 
 the coarseness of his bread is plainly perceived 
 under it. This Mr. Hobbs, I say, was just 
 come from Paris, in order to print his Leviathan, 
 at London, to carry favor with the government. 
 He had a good conceit of himself, and was im- 
 patient of contradiction ; as he was older than 
 any of that convention, he also thought himself 
 wiser ; if any one objected against his dictates, he 
 would leave the company in a passion, saying, 
 his business was to teach, not dispute. He 
 had entertained an aversion to Dr. Ward, for 
 having written something against him, as we 
 have mentioned in chapter 4th ; and before he 
 would enter into the assembly, he would enquire 
 if Dr. Ward was there, and if so, he came not in, 
 or if Dr. Ward came thither while he was there,
 
 119 
 
 Mr. Ilobbs would immediately leave the com- 
 pany, so tliat Dr. Ward, tho' he niuch desired 
 it, never had any conversation with Mr. Hobbs. 
 About this time, Mr. Hobbs published a little 
 treatise concerning Mathematics, wherein, a- 
 mongst other things, he pretends to give the 
 square of a circle : which, when Mr. Rooke read 
 and considered, he found it false, and went to 
 Mr. Hobbs to acquaint him with it, but he had 
 no patience to hear him ; therefore, when he 
 went next to visit Mr. Hobbs, he carried with 
 him a confutation of his quadrature, and left it 
 behind him at his departure. Mr. Hobbs finds 
 and reads it, and by want of attention casts it 
 up wrong, for it was accurately calculated, and 
 truly written, and thence insultingly concludes, 
 since that learned person's confutation was false, 
 his own quadrature must of necessity be true. A 
 year or two before Mr. Rooke's death, the Marquis 
 of Dorchester, who possessed so great knowledge 
 in almost all sorts of learning, being M. D. 
 admitted into the College, and practising. Coun- 
 sellor at Common Law, and at Doctor's Com- 
 mons, &c. was pleased to make choice of Mr. 
 Rooke for his companion, and fellow-labourer in 
 Philosophy and Mathematics ; the Marquis lived , 
 then at his house at Highgate, from whence every 
 Wednesday he used to bring Mr. Rooke in his 
 coach to the R. Soc. then sitting at Grcsh. Colk 
 The last time Mr. Rooke came from thence, he
 
 120 
 
 walked it, and that so fast, in the heat of sum- 
 mer, that he sweat, and caught cold upon it, and 
 finding himself much indisposed, lodged at his 
 chamber in the College that night. Next morn- 
 ing I went to visit him, and perceived his coun- 
 tenance much altered, more than is usual in 
 sick persons in so short a time ; he was not veiy 
 hot, nor was his pulse high, his fever being in- 
 ternal and very malignant. All the best Physi- 
 cians in London, for they were all his friends 
 and acquaintance, came to see him, and went 
 away presently, shaking their heads, and despair- 
 ing of his recovery ; but yet, that they might 
 seem to do something, they ordered him to bleed, 
 to be blistered, to have plaisters applied to his 
 wrists and the soles of his feet. When the 
 surgeon came, he appointed him to open such 
 a vein, for under that there lies no artery : this 
 he did to prevent an aneurism. He made an 
 nuncupatory will, leaving what he had to his 
 old friend. Dr. Ward, then newly nominated to 
 the Bp.ric of Exeter. The Bishop buried him 
 decently at St. Martin's Outwich, near Gresh. 
 Coll. and his corpse w^as attended to the grave 
 by most of the F. R. S. who were then in town, 
 lamenting theirs and the learned world's loss. 
 In his will, he ordered that his Exor. might re- 
 ceive what w^as due to him by bond, if they who 
 were bound did proffer the payment willingly ; 
 but ' I would not/ said he, ' have him sue the
 
 121 
 
 bonds ; for as I never was in law, nor had any 
 contention with any man in my life, neither 
 would I be after my death.' In the memory of 
 his deceased friend, Bishop Ward gave to the 
 Roy. Soc. a large pendulum clock, made by 
 Fromantel, and then esteemed a great rarity, 
 and set it up in the room of their meeting, upon 
 which were engraved these words : ' Societati 
 Regali ad scientiam Naturalem promovendam 
 institutuse, dono dedit. Rev. in Christo Pat. 
 Sethus Epus Exon, ejusdem Societatis Sodalis, 
 in memoriam Laurentii Rooke, viri in omni 
 literarum genere inst ructissimi, CoUegii Gresham- 
 ensis primum Astronomiae deinde Geometriae 
 Professoris dictseque Societatis, nuper sodalis. 
 Qui obiit, Junii 26. A. D. 1662. 
 . Chap. XVIII. — A continuation of the pre- 
 cedent. — They who are desirous to know more 
 of Mr. Rooke, may, if they please, have recourse 
 to what Dr. Barrow says of him in his Augura- 
 tion Speech, when he succeeded him in the Prof, 
 of Geometry's place in Gresh. Coll. This oration 
 is printed in vol. iv. of Dr. B's. works, and what 
 concerns Mr. Rooke begins p. 93. There they 
 will find a great, and yet a just and true charac- 
 ter of him, as all those who knew him must ac- 
 knowledge, and that managed with much art, 
 and written with great eloquence ; but what is 
 most remarkable, he begins with an admirable 
 turn of wit, making use of a topic to gain ere-
 
 122 
 
 dence with his auditory, which seems adapted to 
 work the contrary effect. Before he enters upon 
 his panegyric, he frankly confesses that he did 
 not know Mv. Rooke ; now one would think this 
 would strike a damp upon the auditors, and 
 cause them to reason thus: — ' If this orator knew 
 not the person whom he undertakes to praise, 
 what reason have we to believe what he says of 
 him ? certainly we have none at all.' Wliich ob- 
 jection he thus anticipates : ' even for that,' says 
 he, 'you ought to give greater credit to my words, 
 for had he been my acquaintance, near relation, 
 or intimate friend, I might have been bribed by 
 my love to him, and suspected to have looked 
 on him with magnifying glasses, and have both 
 perceived and represented his virtues greater than 
 they were ; but now I am free from any such sus- 
 picion, speaking of him only by hear-say, or re- 
 port ; bnt what report ? The constant universal 
 and uncontradicted suffrage of all learned and 
 wise men.' Dr. Barrow did not only succeed 
 Mr. Rooke in his place at Gresh. Coll. but also 
 in his intimate friendship with Bp. Ward ; and 
 as such, I shall treat of him in the ensuing chap. 
 Chap. XIX. — Of Dr. Barrow. — It is not my 
 design to write Dr. Barrow's life ; and if it were, 
 I am not furnished with sufficient materials for 
 that undertaking. It is already done, tho' with 
 too much brevity, by a better hand, dedicated t^ 
 the Rev. Dr. Tillotson, then Dean and afterwards
 
 123 
 
 Abp. of Canterbury, by my worthy, learned, and 
 ingenious friend Abraham Hill, Esq. out of whose 
 account I shall take what I was before ignorant 
 of, concerning his birth and edncation, before he 
 arrived to be so eminent at Cambridge, adding 
 thereunto, several particular accidents which 
 happened during my intimate acquaintance with 
 him, and sometimes going out of the way for a 
 season, to make the narration more delightful. 
 I may possibly insert some particulars which will 
 seem trivial, tho' in my opinion the less consider- 
 able words, and actions, and circnmstances, of 
 great men, amongst whom lie has a just title to 
 be inrolled, are worthy to be transmitted to pos- 
 terity. Mr. Hill fixes Dr. B's. birth in the month 
 of October A. D. 1G30: but I hope he wiil not be 
 offended if I dissent from him, both as to the 
 year and month, and produce reason for so doing; 
 'tis this: — I have often heard Dr. B say that he 
 was born upon the 29th of February; and if he 
 said true, it could not be either in Oct. or in 1G30, 
 that not being a leap year. I would not have 
 asserted this merely upon tlie credit of my me- 
 mory, had it been any other day of any other 
 month, it being told me so long since, had I not 
 this remarkable circumstance to confirm it. lie 
 used to say, it is in one respect the best day in 
 the year to be born iipon, for it afforded me this 
 advantage over my Fellow-Collegiates, who used 
 to keep feasts upon tlieir birth-day ; I was treated
 
 124 
 
 by them once every year, and I entertained them 
 once in four years, when February had 29 days. 
 Dr. B. was born in London, and well descended ; 
 his great grandfather was Philip Barrow, who 
 published a method of physic, whose brother 
 Isaac was M. D., and a benefactor to Trin. Coll. 
 Camb., as also a tutor therein to Robert Cecil, 
 Earl of Salisbury, and Lord Treasurer of Eng- 
 land. His grandfather was Isaac Barrow, Esq. 
 of Spiney Abbey, Co. Cambridge, a person of a 
 good estate, and a Justice of Peace during the 
 space of 40 years. His father s name was Thomas, 
 a reputable citizen of London, and linen draper 
 to K. Chas. I., to whose interests he adhered, fol- 
 lowing him first to Oxford, and after his exe- 
 crable murder, he went to his son Chas. II., then 
 in exile, there with great patience expecting the 
 King's Restoration, which at last happened when 
 *twas almost despaired of. I remember Mr. Abr. 
 Covvley, who also was beyond sea with the King, 
 told me at our first coming into France, we ex- 
 pected eveiy post would bring us news of our 
 being recalled ; but having been frustrated for 
 so many years, we could not believe it when the 
 happy news arrived. This Thomas had a bro- 
 ther whose name was Isaac, afterwards Bp. of 
 St. Asaph, Avhose consecration sermon, his ne- 
 phew and name-sake, our Dr. B. preached at 
 Westminster Abbey. His mother was Ann, dau. 
 of Wm. Buggins, Esq. of North Cray, in Kent^
 
 115 
 
 This genealogy, though short, has quite tired my 
 patience, it so little concerns him, for it is cer- 
 tainly the least of his praises, if it be any at alL 
 To be nobly or royally extracted, is the gift of 
 blind fortune ; A Prindpibus nasci fortuitiim est. 
 This may happen to an ill and ignorant person, 
 but to be eminently learned and pious, cannot 
 be obtained without indefatigable industry, and 
 a sincere love and constant practice of virtue. 
 He was first put to the Charterhouse-school, 
 where he made little or no progress, there ap- 
 pearing in him an inclination rather to be a sol- 
 dier than a scholar, his chief delight being in 
 fighting himself, and encouraging his play-fel- 
 lows to it ; and he was indeed of an undaunted 
 courage, as w^e shall make evident in its place. 
 His father finding no good was to be hoped for 
 there, removed him to Felstead, Essex, where, 
 contrary to his expectation, and even beyond his 
 hopes, his son, on a sudden, became so great a 
 proficient in learning, and all other praise- 
 worthy qualifications, that his master appointed 
 him tutor to the Ld. Vise. Fairfax, of Emly, in 
 Ireland, who was then his scholar. During his 
 stay at Felstead, he was admitted into Peter- 
 house, of which Coll. his uncle, the Bp. had for- 
 merly been a member. When he was fit for the 
 I University, he went to Camb., and was admitted 
 I in Trin. Coll., Feb. 1645. He was there kindly 
 I treated by Dr. Hill, whom the Parliament had put
 
 126 
 
 into that mastership, in the place of Dr. Com- 
 ber, ejected for adhering- to the King-. This Dr. 
 Hill, I say, one day laying- his hand npon young 
 Isaac's head, ' Thou art a good lad/ said lie, 
 ' 'tis pity thou art a cavalier ;' and afterwards 
 when he had made an oration upon the Gun- 
 powder Treason, wherein he had so celebrated 
 the former times, as to reflect much upon the 
 present, some of the fellows moved for his expul- 
 sion, but the master silenced them with these 
 words, ' Barrow is a better man than any of us.' 
 This is very remarkable, and an evident testimony 
 of our young- scholar's irresistible merits, which 
 could, as the poets feign of Orpheus, lenire 
 tigres rabidosqiie leones ; make a presbyterian 
 kind to a cavalier and malignant, which names 
 the adherers to tlie King, Church, and Laws 
 went under in those days. A. D. 1649, he was 
 chosen Fellow of the Coll. carrying it merely by 
 dint of his merits, having no friend to commend 
 him, as being of a contraiy persuasion to those 
 who then carried all things in that University. 
 This brings to my memory, a certificate or testi- 
 monial, which my worthy friend Dr. G. Ironside 
 then Ward, of Wad. Coll. Oxford, and now Bp. 
 of Hereford, gave to a member of that Coll. who 
 was candidate for a Fellowship in another Coll., 
 it was to this purpose. * If this person whom I re- 
 conmiend to you be not a better scholar than any 
 of those who are his competitors, choose him not %
 
 127 
 
 and he did upon examination and trial so far 
 surpass the rest, that they could not refuse him, 
 without being and appearing- partial and un-. 
 just. I mention this as a parallel to Dr.' B's case. 
 When Dr. Duport resigned his Greek Lecture, 
 he recommended his pupil Bariovv for his suc- 
 cessor, who justified his opinion of his fitness for 
 that employment by an excellent performance of 
 the Probation Exercise; but the governing party 
 thinking him inclined to Arminianism, put liim 
 by it. This disappointment, the melancholy as- 
 pect of public affairs, together with a desire to 
 see some of those places mentioned in Greek and 
 Latin writers, made him resolve to travel, which 
 that he might be better enabled to do, he con- 
 verted his books into ready money. He began 
 his travels A. D. 1654, and went first to Paris, to 
 crave his fathers benediction, who was then in 
 the English court, praying for, but scarce hoping, 
 much less expecting the King's restoration, to 
 whom, his pious son, out of his small stock, made 
 a seasonable present. After some months jtay 
 there, he went to Italy, and remained some time 
 at Florence, where he had the favor, and neglected 
 ! it not, to peruse many books in tiie Grand Duke's 
 j library, and 10,000 curious medals, and to dis- 
 I course concerning them wiUi Mr. Fitton, who 
 ! found his ability so great in that sort of learning 
 I that upon his recommendation the Grand Duke in- 
 I vited Dr. B. to take upon him the charge and cus-
 
 128 
 
 tody of that great treasure of antiquity. From 
 Florence he went to Leghorn, where he was 
 much caressed by the Enghsh merchants residing 
 there : thence he sailed to Smyrna, where he met 
 with the hke kindness and entertainment from 
 Consul Breton, and the rest of that factory; as 
 he did also at Constantinople from Sir Thomas 
 Bendish, the English Ambassador at the Ottoman 
 Court, Sir Jonathan Dawes, and the rest of the 
 English merchants, from whom he received many 
 favours, and with whom he ever after continued 
 an intimate friendship. At Constantinople, the 
 See of St. Chrysostom, he read all the works of 
 that father, whom he much preferred to the rest. 
 He remained in Turkey more than a year, and 
 then returned to Venice, where he was no sooner 
 landed, but the ship which brought him, took 
 fire, and was, with all its cargo, consumed to 
 ashes, the men only saved. From Venice, in his 
 way to England, he passed through Germany and 
 Holland, and has left a description of some parts 
 of those countries in his poems. A. D. 1660, he 
 was chosen without a competitor, Prof, of the 
 Greek tongue in Camb. Two years after he was 
 elected Prof, of Geom. at Gresh. Coll. in the 
 place of Mr. Rooke, concerning whom we have 
 discoursed at large in the two preceding chapters. 
 A. D. 1669, Mr. Lucas founded, and richly en- 
 dowed, a Mathematical Lecture in Cambridge, 
 which his Exors. Mr. Raworth and Mr. Buck,
 
 129 
 
 conferred upon Dr. Barrow, enjoining- him to 
 leave every year, ten Lectures in writing- to the 
 University, the better to secure the end of so 
 noble and useful a foundation. The Lectures, 
 which are printedj and others of his, ready for 
 the press, will give the best acconnt how he be- 
 haved himself in that employment. Almost all 
 I have hitherto said, is, I acknowledge, taken out 
 of Mr. Hill's account of Dr. B's life ; but now 
 I am got within mine own knowledge, and can 
 proceed securely without his clue, or the help of 
 any other guide. I promise I will advance 
 nothing but what I have either known myself to 
 be true, or heard from Dr. B's mouth. I am 
 not unmindful of my promise, to make it appear 
 in its due place, that Dr* B. was endued with an 
 undaunted courage, to prove which, I think 
 these two instances following, will be sufficient. 
 In his passage frorn Leghorn to Constantinople, 
 the ship he sailed in was attacked by an Algerine 
 Pirate; during the fight, he betook himself to 
 his arms, staid upon the deck, cheerfully and 
 vigorously fighting, till the Pirate, perceiving 
 the stout defence the ship made, steered off and 
 left her. I asked him why he did not go down 
 into the liold, and leave the defence of the ship 
 to those to whom it did belong ? He replied, 
 " It concerned no man more than myself; I 
 [would rather have lost my life than have fallen 
 I into the hands of those merciless infidels." This
 
 130 
 
 engagement, and his own stout and intrepid be- 
 haviour in it, to defend his liberty, which he 
 valued more than his life, as he asserts in that 
 verse, ahnaqiie lihertas vitali charior Aura, he 
 describes at large in a copy of verses in vol. 4. 
 of his works, printed by B. Aylmer. To this I 
 M'ill add another accident, which befel him in 
 England, it being of the like nature : He was 
 at a gentleman's house in the country, if I mis- 
 take not, in Cambridgeshire, where the neces- 
 sary house was at the end of a long garden, and 
 consequently at a great distance from the room 
 where he lodged ; as he was going to it veiy 
 early, even before day, for, as I shall shew here- 
 after, he was sparing of sleep, and an early 
 riser, a fierce mastiff, who used to be chained up 
 all day, and let loose late at night for the secu- 
 rity of the house, perceiving a strange person in 
 the garden at that unseasonable time, set upon 
 him with great fury. The Dr. caught him by 
 the throat, threw him and lay upon him, and 
 whilst he kept him down, considered what he 
 should do in that exigence ; once he had a mind 
 to kill him, but he quite altered this resolution, 
 judging it would be an unjust action, for the 
 dog did his duty, and he himself was in fault for 
 rambling out of his lodgings before it was light. 
 At length he called out so loud, that he was 
 heard by some of the house, who came presently 
 out, and freed both the Dr. and the dog from
 
 131 
 
 the imminent danger they were both in. A. D. 
 1672. Upon the death of Bp. Wilkins, Dr. 
 Pearson, Mast, of Trin. Coll. Camb. was pro- 
 moted to the Bp.ric of Chester, and the vacant 
 Mastership, was, by the King, confeiTed upon 
 Dr. Barrow. I will leave him possessed of that 
 post, and look a little backward, and declare 
 some accidents of his life, which happened be- 
 fore he had arrived at that eminent dignity ; but 
 because this Chapter is long enough already, for 
 the reader's sake and my own, I will here make 
 a halt, reserving what remains to the following 
 chapters. 
 
 Chap. XX.— TAe same matter continued.-^ 
 As soon as Dr. Ward was made Bp. of Exeter, 
 he procured for his old friend. Dr. Wilkins, the 
 Rectory of St. Laurence, Jewry, who was then 
 destitute of any place, the reason whereof I have 
 given before. He being minister there, and forced 
 by some indisposition to keep his chamber, de- 
 sired Dr. Barrow to give him a sermon the 
 next Sunday, which he readily consented to da 
 Accordingly, at the time appointed he came, 
 with an aspect pale and meagre, and unpromis- 
 ing, slovenly and carelessly dressed, his collar 
 unbuttoned, his hair uncombed, &c. Thus ac- 
 coutred he mounts the pulpit, begins his prayer, 
 which whether he did read or not, I cannot pos- 
 itively assert or deny. Immediately all the con- 
 gregation was in an uproar, as if the church 
 
 12
 
 132 
 
 were falling, and they scampering to save theiV 
 lives, each shifting for himself with great precipi- 
 tation ; there was such a noise of pattens of ser- j 
 ving maids and ordinary women, and of unlock- 
 ing of pews, and cracking of seats caused by the 
 younger sort hastily climbing over them, that I 
 confess I thought all the congregation were mad : 
 but the good Dr. seeming not to take notice of 
 this disturbance, proceeds, names his text, and 
 preached his sermon to two or three gathered, 
 or rather left together, of which number, as 
 it fortunately happened, Mr. Baxter, that em- 
 inent non-conformist, was one, who afterwards 
 gave Dr. Wilkins a visit, and commended the 
 sermon to that degree, that he said he never 
 heard a better discourse. There was also among 
 those who staid out the sermon, a certain young 
 man, who thus accosted Dr. B. as he came down 
 from the pulpit ; ' Sir, be not dismayed, for I as- 
 sure you 'twas a good sermon.' By his age and 
 dress, he seemed to be an apprentice, or, at the 
 best, a foreman of a shop, but we never heai*d 
 more of him. I asked the Dr. what he thought 
 when he saw the congregation running away 
 from him ? ' I thought,' said he, ' they did not 
 like me, or my sermon, and I have no reason to 
 be angry with them for that.' 'But, what was 
 your opinion,' said I, ' of the apprentice ?' 'I take 
 him,' replied lie, ' to be a very civil person, and if 
 I could meet with him, I'd present him with a
 
 133 
 
 bottle of wine.' There were then in that parish 
 a company of formal, grave, and wealthy citizenSy 
 who having been many years under famous min-r 
 isters, as Dr. Wilkins, Bp. Ward, Bp. Reynolds, 
 Mr. Vines, &c. had a great opinion of their skill 
 in divinity, and their ability to judge of the good- 
 ness or badness of sermons: many of these came 
 in a body to Dr. Wilkins, to expostulate with 
 him, why he suffered such an ignorant, scanda- 
 lous fellow, meaning Dr. B. to have the use of his 
 pulpit. I cannot tell precisely whether it was the 
 same day, or sometime after in that week, but I 
 am certain it happened to be when Mr. Baxter 
 was with Dr. Wilkins. They came, as I said be- 
 fore, in full cjy, saying, ' they wondered he should 
 permit such a man to preach before them, who 
 
 'looked like a starved cavalier, who had been Ions: 
 I ... 
 
 sequestered, and out of his living for delinquency, 
 
 'and came up to London to beg, now tlie King- 
 was restored ;^ and much more to this purpose. 
 He let them run themselves out of breath, when 
 they had done speaking, and expected an humble, 
 submissive answer, he replied to them in this 
 manner : ' the person you thus despise, I assure 
 you is a pious man, an eminent scholar, and an 
 excellent preacher ; for the truth of the last, I 
 jappeal to Mr. Baxter here present, who heard 
 ithe sermon you so vilify : I am sure you believe^ 
 iMr. Baxter is a competent judge, and will pro- 
 inounce accoi'ding to truth ;' then turning to him^
 
 134 
 
 ' pray Sir,' said he, ' do me the favor to declare 
 your opinion concerning the sermon now in con- 
 troversy, which you heard at our church the last 
 Sunday.' Then did Mr. Baxter very candidly 
 give the sermon the praise it deserved, nay more, 
 he said, 'that Dr. B. preached so well, that he 
 could willingly have been his auditor all day 
 long.' When they heard Mr. Baxter give him 
 this high encomium, they were pricked in their 
 hearts, and all of them became ashamed, con- 
 founded, and speechless ; for tho' they had a good 
 opinion of themselves, yet they durst not pretend 
 to be equal to Mr. Baxter ; but at length, after 
 some pause, they all, one after another, confessed 
 ' they did not hear one word of the sermon, but 
 were carried to mislike it by his unpromising 
 garb and mien, the reading of his prayer, and the 
 going away of the congregation :' for they would 
 not, by any means, have it thought, if they had 
 heard the sermon, they should not have concur- 
 red with the judgment of Mr. Baxter. After 
 their shame was a little over, they earnestly desi- 
 red Dr. Wilkins to procure Dr. B. to preach 
 again, engaging themselves to make him amends 
 by bringing to his sermon their wives and chil- 
 dren, men-servants and maid-servants, in a word, 
 their whole families, and to enjoin them not to 
 leave the church 'till the blessing was pronoun- 
 ced.' Dr. Wilkins promised them to use his ut- 
 most endeavour for their satisfaction, and accor-
 
 135 
 
 dingly solicited Dr. B. to appear once more upon 
 that stage, but all in vain, for he would not, by 
 any persuasions, be prevailed upon to comply 
 with the request of such conceited, hypocritical 
 coxcombs. Some time after, the Bp. of Sarum, 
 I mean Dr. Ward, invited Dr. B. to live with 
 him, not as a chaplain, but rather as a friend and 
 companion, yet he did frequently do the duty, if 
 the domestic chaplain was absent. Whilst he 
 was there, the archdeaconry of North Wilts be- 
 came void by the death of Dr. Childery, if I mis- 
 take not ; this the Bp. proffered Dr. B. ; but he 
 modestly and absolutely refused it, and told me 
 the reason, which it is not necessaiy I should de- 
 clare. Not long after a Prebendary died, whose 
 corps, I mean revenue, lay in Dorset ; this also 
 the Bp. offered him, and he gratefully accepted 
 it, and was installed accordingly. I remember 
 about that time I heard him once say, * I wish I 
 had £500.' I replied, ' that's a great sum for a 
 philosopher to desire, what would you do with 
 so much ?' ' I would,' said he, ' give it my sister 
 for a portion that would procure her a good hus- 
 band :' which sum in a few months after he re- 
 ceived for putting a life into the corps of his 
 new prebend ; after which he resigned it to Mr, 
 Corker, a Fell, of Trin. Coll. Camb. All the 
 while he continued with the Bp. of Sarum, I was 
 a witness of his indefatigable study ; at that time 
 he applied himself vvholly to divinity, having
 
 136 
 
 given a divorce to matliematics and poetry, and 
 the rest of the belles lettres, wherein he was pro- 
 foundly versed, making it his chief, if not only 
 business, to write in defence of the Church of 
 England, and compose sermons, whereof he had 
 great store, and, I need not say, very good. We 
 were once going from Sarum to London, he in 
 the coach with the Bp., and I on horseback ; as 
 he was entering the coach, I perceived his pock- 
 ets struttiug out near half a foot, and said to him, 
 ' Wliat have you got in your pockets ?' he re- 
 plied, ^ sermons,' ' Sermons,' said I, give them 
 me, my boy shall carry them in his portmaoteau, 
 and ease you of that luggage.' ' But,' said he, 
 suppose your boy should be robbed :' ' that's 
 pleasant,' said I, ' do you think there are par^ 
 sons padding upon the road for sermons ?' ' Why, 
 what have you,' said he, ' it may be five or six 
 guineas; I hold my sermons at a greater rate, 
 they cost me much time and pain.' ' Well then,' 
 said I, ' if you'll insure my five or six guineas 
 against lay-padders, I'll ensure your bundle of 
 sermons against ecclesiastical highwaymen.' 
 This was agreed, he emptied his pockets, and 
 filled my portmanteau with divinity, and we 
 had the good fortune to come safe to our jour- 
 ney's end without meeting either sort of the pad- 
 ders forementioned, and to bring both our trea- 
 sures to London. He was of a healthy constitu- 
 tion, used no exercise or physic, besides smoking
 
 137 
 
 tobacco; in which he was not sparing", saying 
 it was an instar omnium, ov panpharmicon. He 
 was unmercifully cruel to a lean carcase, not al- 
 lowing it sufficient meat or sleep : during the 
 winter months, and some part of the rest, he 
 rose always before it was light, being never with- 
 out a tinder box and other proper utensils for 
 that purpose ; I have frequently known him, 
 after his first sleep, rise, light, and after burning 
 out his candle, return to bed before day. There 
 cannot be a more evident proof of his indefati- 
 gability in study, immense comprehension and 
 accurate attention to what he sought after, 
 than what Mr. Hill attests he saw written with 
 his own hand at the end of his Apollonius 
 ^'j"j5Jf' Intra hsec temporis intervalla peractum 
 hoc opus." There may be five, and must be at 
 least four Sundays, whereon, I suppose, he was 
 otherwise employed betwixt those days. He was 
 careless of his clothes, even to a fault ; I remem- 
 ber he once made me a visit, and I perceiving his 
 band sate very awkwardly, and asked him, 
 ' What makes your band sit so ?' 'I have,' said 
 he, ' no buttons upon my collar.' ' Come, said 
 I, ' put on my night-gown, here's a taylor at 
 hand,' for by chance my taylor was then with 
 me, ' who will presently set all things right,' 
 With much ado I prevailed with him ; the but- 
 tons were supplied, the gown made clean, the 
 hands and face washed, and the clothes and hat
 
 138 
 
 brushed ; in a word, at his departure he did not 
 seem the same man who came in just before. 
 He had one fault more, if it deserves that name, 
 he was generally too long in his sermons ; and 
 now I have spoken as ill of him as the worst of 
 his enemies could, if ever he had any ; he did 
 not consider, that men cannot be attentive to 
 any discourse of above an hour's duration, and 
 hardly so long ; and that therefore even in plays, 
 which are discourses made for diversion, and 
 more agreeable to mankind, there are frequent 
 pauses and music betwixt the acts, that the spec- 
 tators may rise from their seats and refresh their 
 weary bodies and minds. But he thought he 
 had not said enough, if he omitted any thing that 
 belonged to the subject of his discourse, so that 
 his sermons seemed rather complete treatises, 
 than orations designed to be spoke in an hour ; j 
 hereof I will give you two or three instances. He 
 was once requested by the Bp. of Rochester, 
 then and now Dean of Westminster, to preach at 
 the Abbey, and withal desired not to be long, for 
 that auditory loved short sermons, and were used 
 to them. He replied, ' my Lord, I will shewyou my 
 sermon ; and pulling it out of his pocket, puts it 
 into the Bp s. hands. The text was in the 10th ch. 
 of Pro V. V. 18. " He that uttereth slander is a liar." 
 The sermon was accordingly divided into two 
 parts; the first treated of slander, the other of lies. 
 The Dean desired him to content himself- with
 
 139 
 
 preaching only the 1st part, to which he consent- 
 ed, not without some reluctancy, and in speaking 
 that only, it took up an hour and an half. This 
 discourse is since published in two sermons, as 
 it was preached. Another time upon the same 
 person's invitation, he preached at the Abbey on 
 a holyday. Here I must inform the reader, that 
 it is a custom upon all holydays, Sundays ex- 
 cepted, betwixt the sermon and evening prayers, 
 to shew the tombs and effigies of the Kin^s and 
 Queens in wax, to the meaner sort of people, 
 who then flock thither from all the corners of 
 the town, and pay their two-pence to see The 
 Play of the Dead VoWs, as I have heard a De- 
 vonshire clown, not improperly call it. These 
 perceiving Dr. B. in the pulpit after the hour was 
 past, and fearing to lose that time in hearing, 
 which they thought they could more profitably 
 employ in receiving. These, I say, became im- 
 patient, and caused the organ to be struck up 
 against him, and would not give over playing 
 till they had bio wed him down. But the sermon 
 of the gi'eatest length was, that concerning 
 Charity, before the Lord Mayor and Aldermen, 
 at the Spital ; in speaking which, he spent three 
 hours and a half. Being asked, after he came 
 down from the pulpit, whether he was not tired, 
 * yes, indeed,' said he, ' I began to be weaiy 
 with standing so long.' Hence I infer, that if 
 Dr. B. thought as other men do, which without
 
 140 
 
 doubt be did, tbese sermons must be of a pro- 
 digious lengtb when they came fire-new from the 
 forge. For every man who collects materials for 
 a building, lays in more than he shall have oc- 
 casion for. Every statuary provides more mar- 
 ble than is necessary to make his image, much 
 whereof must be cut off with the chissel, before 
 any proportion or design of the workman can 
 appear. Every carpenter makes some chips, 
 and he is the best workman who makes fewest, 
 in bringing the timber to the figure he designs. 
 It is very easy to make a long discourse, or a 
 prolix letter, but to contract it, to remove the 
 rubbish, to amputate the needless branches 
 which keep out the light, and bear no fruit ; in 
 word, to leave nothing but what is necessary, or 
 least convenient, is very difficult. The first 
 sketch of a Comedy, called the Paradox, whicli 
 has never seen the light, was five times as long as 
 the whole when it was finished ; and yet, were I 
 to review it, I make no doubt of making more 
 weeds, and make it yet shorter. In my opinion, 
 the wittiest paragraph in M. Voiture's Lettei'S, 
 which are all written with a great deal of spirit 
 and humour, is the apology he makes for a long 
 letter ; 'tis to this sense : ' Pray, Sir, excuse the 
 length of this, for I had not sufficient time to write 
 a shorter:' than which, nothing can be better and 
 more agreeable. The same rule is good in books, 
 as well as letters ; a little time is enough to write
 
 141 
 
 a great book, as they go now, and a great deal, 
 not too mu€h, to write a little one as it should 
 be : though I am sensible this cliapter is too 
 long, yet the next will be longer. 
 
 Chap. XXI. — A digression containing some 
 Criticisms.* 
 
 Chap. XXII.— 0/ Dr. Barroiv.—A. D. 1672, 
 Dr. Wilkins, Bp of Chester, departed this life, and 
 that eminently learned divine. Dr. Pearson, suc- 
 ceeded liim, by which promotion the mastership of 
 Trin. Coll. Camb. became vacant : this, K. Ch. 
 conferred upon Dr. Bari'ow ; and speaking of it 
 afterwards, he said, he had given it to the best 
 scholar in England. Dr. B. was tlien the King's 
 chaplain in ordinary, and much in favor with the 
 Duke of Buckingham, then Chancellor of tlie Uni- 
 versity of Camb. as also of Gilbert, Lord Abp. of 
 Canterbury ; both whicli were ready, if there had 
 been any need, to have given him their assistance 
 to obtain this place. When the Patent for the 
 Mastership was brought him, wherein there was 
 a clause, permitting him to marry, as it had 
 
 * Tliis cliaptei- being, as the author not inaptly terms it '• a digression 
 u])()ii ('igress'ion," and incifly coiitainiiig ciitici^ms, some of which aae 
 jiucrile, upon Ovid, it has been deemed expedient to jiass id over in tliis 
 re-print. iJr. i'ope's l>est observation is up()n that passage ot'Ovid where 
 he IS describing Chaos "sine pondere liabentia [londus (sell corpora [icig- 
 iiabantj. Tiie i)r. observes tliat "tliis is impro|]er and absiird, and to be 
 understood ninst be thus tilled up : (Corpora liabentia pondus piignahant 
 cum iis quie erant sine pondere, or thus : Cor[ioia qua; erant sine poude- 
 re puguabant cum iis qu.e erant habeiitia pondus. 'Tis evident that 
 '* every io'///," considered absolutely and by itself, is heavy, tliat i.s, in 
 Ovid's phrase, pondus hai)et, and being compared with another bod^ that 
 is more heavy, it is comi>'i)(ilweli/ light, but not *iVi^ |)ondeie, that is, 
 weighs nothing. This sentence then, thus sifted, ainouuts to this, — 
 Kvery body fougiit with no body : impar <//^?Wi'«*,— ^a very unequal battle.
 
 142 
 
 been made before for some of his predecessors, 
 he caused the grant to be altered, judging it not 
 agreeable to the statutes, from which he neither 
 desired, nor would accept any dispensation: 
 nay, he chose rather to be at the expence of 
 double fees, and procure a new patent, without 
 the Marrying Clause, than perpetually to stand 
 upon his guard against the sieges, batteries, 
 and importunities, which he foresaw that honor- 
 able and profitable preferment would expose him 
 to. Imitatiis Castora, &c. To shew his humility 
 and care of the College revenue, he remitted to 
 them the charge of keeping a coach for his time, 
 wliich they had done a long while before for 
 other masters. This preferment, so well be- 
 stowed, gladded the hearts, not only of the 
 members of that College, but of the University, 
 and all lovers of learning. Upon this, he left the 
 Bp. of Sarum, and was then so kind to me, that 
 he earnestly invited me to spend one winter with 
 him at Camb. few arguments were sufficient to 
 make me yield my consent. The last time he 
 was in London — whither he came as it is cus- 
 tomary, to the election of Westminster, he 
 went to Knightsb ridge, to give the Bp. of Sarum 
 a visit, and then made me engage my word to 
 come to him at Trin. Coll. immediately after the 
 Michaelmas ensuing : I cannot express the rap- 
 ture of the joy I was in, having, as I thought, 
 80 near a prospect of his charming and instruc-
 
 14S 
 
 tive conversation. I fancied it would be a heaven 
 upon earth, for he was immensely rich in learn- 
 ing, and very liberal and communicative of it, 
 delighting in nothing more, than to impart to 
 Dthers, if they desired it, whatever he had at- 
 tained by much time and study : but of a sud- 
 den all my hopes vanished, and were melted like 
 mow before the sun. Some few days after, he 
 came again to Knightsbridge, and sat down to 
 dinner, but I observed he did not eat: whereupon 
 I asked him, how it was with hiin: he answered, 
 that he had a slight indisposition hanging upon 
 him, with which he had struggled two or three 
 days, and that he hoped by fasting and opium, 
 to get it off, as he had removed another, and 
 more dangerous sickness, at Constantinople, 
 some years before. But these remedies availed 
 him not : his malady proved in the event, an 
 inward, malignant, and insuperable fever, of 
 which he died. May 4, A. D. 1677, in the 47th 
 year of his age, in mean lodgings, at a sadlef s, 
 near Charing Cross, an old, low, ill-built house, 
 which he iiad used for several years ; for though 
 his condition was bettered by his attaining the 
 mastership of Trin. Coll. yet that had no bad 
 influence upon his morals, he still continued the 
 same humble person, and could not be prevailed 
 upon to take more reputable lodgings : I may 
 truly say, Multis Hie bonis Jlehilis occldit, NuUi 
 flebilior quam mihi. He left his MSS. to Dr.
 
 144 
 
 Tillotson, and Mr. Abr. Hill, committing- it to 
 their discretion to publish which of them they 
 should think fit. My Lord Keeper sent a mes- 
 sage of condolence to his father, who had then 
 some place under him, importing, that be had 
 but too great reason to grieve, for never father 
 lost so good a son ; and also, that he should 
 mitigate his sorrow upon that consideration. 
 For want of sufficient instruction, I shall pass 
 over in silence, his government of the University, 
 when V. Chan, of the Coll. whilst he was INIaster, 
 T— his public exercises, his writing numerous and 
 various letters to procure money for the bui Iding 
 of the magnificent Library, &c.; contenting myself 
 to have set down some of the particulars which 
 happened during my acquaintance with him, and 
 now I shall here put a period to this discourse, 
 which for his, and mine own sake, 1 wish had been 
 better performed. He was buried in Westmin- 
 ster Abbey, where his friends erected a monu- 
 ment for him ; the bust, or half of his body in 
 white marble is placed upon a pedestal of the 
 same matter, whereon his epitaph, composed by 
 Dr. Mapletoft, is engraved. 
 
 Chap. XXHL — Of the Bps. enemies. — Tho' 
 they who have many friends, have usually, also, 
 many enemies, yet this was not the Bp's. lot, for 
 never any person, in his station, was more uni- 
 versally beloved. Among his enemies, I shall 
 not reckon the dissenters, for their enmity was
 
 145 
 
 rather against his function, than his person ; and 
 long before his death, as all prosecution against 
 ihem ceased, so did their animosities also. The 
 Dean of Saruni stirred up a faction against him, 
 taking the advantage of a great and almost total 
 decay of his reason ; with him some of the Pre- 
 bendaries took part, of whom the Bp. deserved a 
 better treatment : these flock of hares, had the 
 boldness to insult, and pull by the beard, the dy- 
 ing, or rather dead lion. But this storm was 
 soon laid, and the Bp. vindicated in his rights, 
 by an arch-episcopal visitation, as we shall shew 
 hei-eafter. After the Bp's death, one Anthony 
 A. Wood, of Merton Coll. Oxford, took the liber- 
 ty, in his Athence Oxoiiienses, to use him very ir- 
 reverently, as he had done many other worthy 
 persons, whom it is needless for me to particular- 
 ize. 'Tis an easy thing for a melancholy, monk- 
 ish scholar, to sit in his study, to invent and 
 write calumnies against whom he pleases ; but 
 the best of it is, the dirt which he has thrown 
 against the Bp. is easily washt off, and that with- 
 out leaving any stain. But supposing all that he 
 says there against him, to be true, it amounts 
 but to very little ; so little, that I should not have 
 thought it worthy of my taking notice, had I not 
 been desired by some of the Bp's. surviving 
 friends. The sum of what he objects against him 
 is, in short this ; ' that he was a complier during 
 the King's exile; that he put in, and put out;
 
 146 
 
 that after the King's return, he boasted of his 
 lojralty.' As to the Ist^ 'tis true, from his com- 
 ing to Oxford, he lived peaceably, as Wood 
 himself did, and the rest of the scholars of the 
 University, but he was far removed from any 
 base compliance ; he never was admitted a mem- 
 ber of the Presbyterians, Independents, or any 
 separated Congregation ; he never frequented 
 their meetings, never pretended to be, or desired 
 to be reputed against Monarchy in the right 
 line, or Episcopacy, as it was notorious to all, 
 and as we have made appear in the former parts 
 of this book. The '2d accusation is, that " he 
 put in and put out :" What he means hj putting 
 in, I confess I know not, neither have I ever 
 heard of any person in that time, he put into 
 any place : As to the other clause of putting out, 
 I suppose he means Mr. Greaves, and Dr. Potter, 
 to which, take this answer : The Bp. of Sarum 
 never had but two places in Oxford, in which he 
 succeeded the persons above written. How he 
 obtained the Savil. Astron. Professorship, or 
 rather how it was forced upon him, we have 
 truly and amply delivered in Chapter 3, where 
 it appears, he did not turn out Mr. Greaves, as 
 it is here maliciously insinuated. As to his being 
 Pres. of Trin. Coll. after Mr. Hawes had resign- 
 ed, he was chosen by the suffrages of the Fel- 
 lows, who had a legal authority to elect, neither 
 can he, by accepting of this place, be truly ac-
 
 147 
 
 counted to put Dr. Potter, who was ejected by 
 the visitors mauy years before, as we have de- 
 clared in Chapter 7, or so much as to keep him 
 out ; for he was, as the times went then, incapa- 
 ble of being elected, and of enjoying it, if he 
 had been chosen. As to the last part of his ac- 
 cusation ; ' his boasting of his loyalty to the 
 King and Church, after his Majesty's restora- 
 tion ;' why might he not glory in a laudable 
 action, and a matter of truth ? For as we have 
 made it appear in Chapter 2, he was an actor, 
 and great sufferer in that good cause. Mr. W. 
 had for a long time used the liberty to revile and 
 speak disrespectfully of several eminent persons, 
 moved thereunto, either by a private pique, or 
 to please some others, who looked upon their 
 promotion with an evil eye ; this, 4 say, he had 
 done for a long time with impunity, but ven- 
 geance, or punishment, at last, tho' late, overtook 
 him. It cannot be said of him, distulit in seram 
 comrnissa piacula mortem ; for he lived to see his 
 book censured and burnt, and himself expelled 
 the University, obliged to recant, and give secu- 
 rity not to offend any more in that kind ; and 
 this he underwent for writing too lavishly con- 
 cerning a great man, dead long since, upon the 
 complaints of some of his relations ; whereof take 
 this authentic proof, as it is registered in the 
 Chancellor s court at Oxford, and printed by au-. 
 thority in the Gazette, No. 2893, from Mondajr, 
 
 K 2
 
 14« 
 
 the 31st of July, to Thursday, August the 3dj 
 1693, in these words : 
 
 ''Oxford, July 31st. 1693. 
 "On the 29th Anthony A. Wood, was coudenmed in the 
 Chancellor's Court of the University of Oxford, for having 
 written and printed in the 2d. vol. of his Athenae Oxonien- 
 ses, divers infamous libels against the right hon. Edward, late 
 Earl of Clarendon, Lord High Chancellor of England, and 
 Chancellor of the said University, and was therefore banished 
 the said University, until such time as he shall subscribe such 
 a public recantation as the Judge of the court shall approve of, 
 and give security not to offend in the like nature for the fu- 
 ture. And the said book was therefore also decreed to be 
 burnt before the public Theatre, and on this day it was burnt 
 accordingly ; and public programmas of his expulsion, are al- 
 ready affixed on the three usual places." 
 
 This punishment was severe enough, and may 
 warn little ones not to provoke the powerful. 
 But as to wliat he has written against the Bp. of 
 Sarum, I freely forgive him, for this reason ; but 
 ])efore I declare it, give me leave to tell a short 
 story which I heard at Rome. There was, here- 
 tofore, in that city, a famous confessor, who find- 
 ing that age and infirmity had impaired his mem- 
 ory, fearing this might render him unfit for his: 
 profession, made use of this invention to remedy 
 that defect : he had always in readiness when any i 
 penitent repaired to him to confess, a board and : 
 a piece of chalk, with which he scored their sins,.( 
 using several marks, according to their degrees. ■'. 
 It happened, that one confessed he had killed a ' 
 man. ' That's a great sin,' said the Father^ and f
 
 149 
 
 made a long chalk upon the trencher. After 
 that he confessed he had got a bastard. ' Was 
 it,' said the ghostly Father, very gravely, a 
 * male, or female?' The penitent answered, 
 ' it was a man child.' ' Say you so,' replied the 
 Priest ; ' a man is killed, and another is got in 
 his stead, set one against the other ;' then 
 spitting upon his fingers rubs out the chalk. 
 To apply this, the reason I promised to give for 
 my absolving Mr. Wood, is this : he had writ- 
 ten much good of the Bp. of Sarum, and truly, 
 and but a little bad, and that falsely : set one 
 against the other, and let it be, as if he had 
 never done either the one or other. And here I 
 should dismiss Mr. W. and close this Chapter, 
 had I not a just cause of quarrelling with him 
 upon mine own account, for having endeavoured 
 to rob me of my deserved praise, and to obscure 
 the most glorious action of my life, " diripere 
 ausus hcerentem capiti multa cum laude, coron- 
 aw." In not mentioning that famous contest 
 concerning formalities, or my being Proctor, 
 but out of ignorance or design, either of which 
 is sufficient to ruin the credit of an historian, 
 he has falsified the history ; having made the 
 Proctors Bifield and Conant, serve for the years 
 1657, and 1658, which is not only notoriously 
 untrue, but also it thrusts my colleague and my- 
 self out of the Fasti, or the University Chroni- 
 cles, which is an intolerable grievance to person;s
 
 150 
 
 thirsty of fame, and ambitious of honor : but 
 for our comfort, M'hoever consults the University 
 Reg. or the Convocation Books, will be easily 
 and clearly convinced of the truth of what I have 
 here asserted. Hence I conclude, if he may not 
 be credited in a matter so notoriously known, 
 and of such importance to his history, we may 
 with good reason suspect the character he gives 
 of a person, with whom, I firmly believe, he 
 never had any conversation. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. — Of the Bjis. sickness and death. 
 — ^The Bp. dated his indisposition of health from 
 a fever he had in London, in IGOO, which was 
 not well cured : he was very ill when he was to 
 be consecrated Bp. of Exeter, and not without 
 apprehension that he should not survive that 
 solemnity. It was a cold rainy morning, when 
 I waited on him to Lambeth, when he was to be 
 consecrated, and he had not been out of his 
 chamber for some weeks before. He went sick 
 to Exon, and was confined to his chamber a long 
 while, yet he remitted nothing of his study : dur- 
 ing that time he made the Notitia of his diocese 
 mentioned in chapter 9. But his often travelling 
 betwixt Exon and London conduced much to 
 the meliorating of his health, and enabled him 
 to endure his malady, though not wholly to sub- 
 due it. I have heard him say, that colds, to 
 which he was very subject, never accompanied 
 him the whole journey, but always left him he-
 
 151 
 
 fore he reached Sariim, either in his going to 
 London, or returning to Exon. After he was 
 Bp. of Sarum, he was seized by a dangerous 
 scorbutica! atrophy, and looseness, as we have 
 said in Chapter 9, which was cured by rid- 
 ing; it is a very good Recipe, but a dear one. 
 R caballum, that is, up and ride. After he 
 left off this exercise, by which he received so 
 much good, he complained of a pain in his toe, 
 though I believed then that the malady was in 
 his head, but I found that he was displeased at 
 my telling liim so. I went upon this reason? 
 upon inspection, no artist could tell which toe 
 was faulty ; nay, I have seen the surgeons handle 
 and squeeze it without causing him to complain. 
 This malady cost him many hundred pounds 
 in spirits of wine, tofiis ardeus, as the chemists 
 call it, in dry and wet baths, apothecaries and 
 surgeons, who took his money, and laughed at 
 him in their sleeves. I have often wished him. a 
 smart fit of the gout, having known by the ex- 
 perience of others, that it clears the head, and I 
 doubt not, but if he had arrived to it, it might 
 have prolonged his life. They who are used to 
 this distemper, so frequent in the west of Eng- 
 land, esteem every new access a renewing the 
 lease of their lives. I knew a gentleman who 
 lived in the close in Sarum, who told ne, "^ I am 
 not well, nor ever shall be 'till I have a fit of the 
 gout,' and for want of it, he in a little time, died.
 
 152 
 
 I have heard some of those arthritic persons say 
 that the gout itself is more tolerable than the dis- 
 traction in their thouglits and hypochondriacal 
 imaginations which succeed a fit, if the gout does 
 not return in a convenient time. I have also 
 heard that the Abp. of Canterbury, I mean Shel- 
 don, did not only wish for the gout, but proffered 
 jCljOOO. to any person who would help him to it; 
 looking upon it as the only remedy for the dis- 
 temper in the head, which he feared might in 
 time prove an apoplexy, as in fine it did, and killed 
 him. In what I come from saying the word 
 gout, which is sometimes desirable, I mean the 
 acute pain collected and fixed, during the fit, in 
 parts remote from the head and heart, as in the 
 fingers, hands, legs, and toes. The Bp. had an ill 
 memory,even whenhe was in his best health, which 
 he impaired by committing all things to writing, 
 and so found, by experience, the Italian saying 
 tnie, Chi scrive iipn ha memorla. If you would 
 make a servant good, you must trust and employ 
 him. He having left off all exercise, as I said 
 before, his melancholy distemper, and decay of 
 memory, gained upon him sensibly, of which I 
 shall give you a few instances. At the visitation 
 of tlie church, of which I shall speak presently, 
 he asked several times for one of the commission- 
 ers who sat next to him at dinner, which was ta- 
 ken notice of by all the company. When he 
 took the air in hie coach, which he used to do
 
 153 
 
 almost to the day of his deaths he has Several 
 times said to me, ' come, bear me company once 
 more, for 'twill be the last time of my going- 
 abroad ;' and perceiving me to smile, ' What, 
 said he, ' do you rejoice to see me so ill?' ' No, 
 my Lord,' I replied, ' I should be very sorry if I 
 had the same opinion of your health, as I per- 
 ceive you have, but I have heard these words so 
 frequently, and doubt not but I shall again, 
 that they put me not in fear.' When he has 
 been upon the plains, he has imagined himself so 
 weak, that he could neither walk nor stand upon 
 his legs, then I have said, ' my Lord, you know 
 not your strength, pray be pleased to light out 
 of the coach, and try.' I have prevailed with 
 him, and he has walked near half a mile. He 
 used to be carried from one part of his chamber 
 to another in a chair ; I once went down and left 
 him reading, and at my return, observed several 
 books had been removed from one table to ano- 
 ther, whereupon I asked him, * whether any 
 body had been there since my departure ?' he an- 
 swered, ^ no ; but why ask you that question ;' 
 then I replied, ' I congratulate your strength, 
 for either you can go, or these folios fly, I left 
 them perched upon that table, from whence they 
 are removed.' But to draw to a conclusion. 
 Some unkind usage which he thought he received 
 from the Court, which we have related in chapter 
 13, together with the bad prospect of public af- 
 fairs, all things tending to Popery and confusion.
 
 154 
 
 concurring with the unjust faction in lils 
 church, raised by the Dean, and fomented by 
 some of the Prebendaries, joined with his na- 
 tural distemper, took away his memory almost 
 entirely, so that for some years before his death, 
 he was so altered, that he seemed only the sha- 
 dow of himself I style this faction unjust, for 
 it was judged so by the visitors, who condemned 
 the Dean to beg the Bp's. pardon, which I saw 
 him do. These visitors were the Right Rev. 
 Fathers in God, Thos. Ld. Rp. of Rochester, my 
 ancient acquaintance, fellow-collegian, and ever " 
 honored friend, and Dr. Lake, then Ld. Bp. of 
 Chichester, empowered by a commission from 
 bis Grace, Dr. Sancroft, then Ld. Abp. of Cant, 
 to inspect and compose the differences in that 
 church, as I have mentioned in the additions to 
 the Salisb. Canto, stanza 4. While the Bp. w^as 
 in this declining condition, I gave him a visit at 
 Knightsbridge, he being informed I was below, 
 sent for me, and after saying he was glad to see 
 me, he asked me, ' how does your brother r' I 
 replied, ' whom does your Lordship mean ?' He 
 answered, ' Bp. Wilkins,' who had been dead 
 near then fourteen years. He attempted to speak 
 to me again, beginning thus ; ' were you not sur- 
 prised to hear, to hear, to hear;' but he could 
 proceed no farther, having in that short time ir- 
 recoverably forgot what he intended to liave 
 spoke. Thenceforward, he continued, for it can-
 
 155 
 
 not be properly said he lived, almost void of rea- 
 son. I have known, at his return from taking- 
 the air in a very hot summer's day, the nurse used 
 this argument to prevail with him to come out 
 of the coach ; ^ my Lord, there s a very goodjirc 
 in your chamber.' He did not then know his house 
 or his servants ; in a word, he knew nothing. I 
 had him in my eye when I made the 15th stanza 
 of the ' Wish,' which begins thus ; to outlive my 
 senses, may it riot be my fate. He had also 
 strange imaginations of things which never were, 
 and firmly believed them. One example whereof 
 is too much ; that one of his servants had got so 
 much under him, that he built a whole street in 
 London, and married a rich lady. Poor gentle- 
 man ! the evil that he most feared, and I may 
 say, even foresaw, fell upon him. He has often 
 discoursed with me concerning some persons 
 whom we both knew, and who were thus de- 
 cayed, and became the properties of those who 
 first seized on them, who kept them to them- 
 selves, made their wills, and disposed of their 
 estates as they thought fit. ' 1/ ever you see me 
 in such dangers,' said he, '^ pray give me warn- 
 ing;" but his decay was so precipitous, that 'twas 
 impossible to relieve him. This sad story would 
 afford many useful corollaries, which I leave the 
 reader to find out, and apply. 
 
 To conclude, he died Jan. 6, 1688, knowing- 
 nothing of the Revolution that had happened.
 
 156 
 
 He was carried from Knightsbridge to Sarum, 
 and buried in the place which he and I had long 
 before concerted and agreed on, as I have de- 
 livered in Chapter 9. His nephew, Mr. Seth 
 Ward, has erected a Monument for him, with a 
 Latin Inscription, which I once resolved to have 
 omitted, for it is long, and erroneous ; but, upon 
 second considerations, I thought myself obliged 
 to copy, that there might be nothing wanting 
 in this account. 
 
 Chap. XXV. — The Bishops Epitaph. 
 " H. S. E. Rev. in Christo, Pater, ^ctl)ii£( (LiSiart, Ecclesiac 
 Sarisburiensis Episcopus, et Nobilissimi Ordinis, a Pericelide 
 dicti, Cancellarius, ab Ecclesia Exoniensi (in qua etiain Prae- 
 centor primum, deinde Decaiius fuerat) in banc scdein tian- 
 slatus, in utraque seternum colendus. — Buntirigfordiiie; in Agro 
 Hertfordiensi natus, Caritabrigire in Colk-gio Sidnciensi 
 educatus, ejusdemque (dum per temporum iuiqiiitatem licuit) 
 socius. In tarn privata sortis umbra, tot optiraarum artium, 
 rirtutum(}ue dotibus effulsit, ut frustra latere cupientem pro- 
 diderint, inque lucem simul, et utilitatcin publicam protrax- 
 eriut. — Quippe ab ista Acadcmia, ad ajterura Oxoniensem 
 evocatus, Astronomiae primum. Professor Savilianus, Col- 
 legii deiude Sacro Sanctae Trinitatis Prseses electus, ambo, 
 licet disparis ingenii munia, sapientia administravit et pru- 
 dentia pari, sidenim, simul et animarum, indagator perspi- 
 cax, et in amborum motibus regendis, vigilans, peritus, fa'lix. 
 Praelectionum suarum famam qua clarucrit foris, testator 
 Bulllaldus, adversus insauiam et impiam Philosopliiam, quid 
 meruerit domi, abunde sensit, primipilus Hobbius, contra in- 
 gruentem Fanaticorum barbariem quid literis ubiqne praesti- 
 terit, viudicatae agnoscunt Academi.p. Hac res per iniquissi- 
 ma tempora^ tarn prai^clarc gestae probatuu: satis ct bene pra*- 
 paratum, meliore jam reruravice, hominum ctingoniorum pc-
 
 10/ 
 
 litissimo judici Carolo secundo, comnieiidarunt, ui secum re- 
 staurandis Ecclesiae Anglicanae ruinis non erubescendus opifex 
 allaboraiit, ut prudentia, pietate, usu rerum et praecipue mo- 
 derate animo spectabilis, Civium aestus, nondnm bene sedatos, 
 componeret, inveterata ulcera lenirct, concionator facundus 
 et potens, inculpabile gregis Exemplar, mox et Pastorum fu- 
 turus, siquidein per hos laborum et meritorum gradus, ad 
 Episcopale Culmen provectus Ecclesioe suae Candalabrum, 
 ipsamq domuuiDei, non imj)ari lumine implevit, et illustravit. 
 In officiis erga omnes, ciijuscunque sovtis et ordinis homines 
 exequendis, aequi etdccori observantissimus, cum confratribus 
 et Dominis suis Episcopis inviolata concordia, absque omni, 
 (nisi mutuo benefaciendi) certamine semper vixit. Apud 
 Clerum suuni, tanquam fratres, et filios dilcctissimos, auctori- 
 tate et reverentia, non nietu, aut fdstu dignitatum Praelati 
 illibatam couservavit. Nobiles, et Gives, munificentia, do- 
 mesticos liberali tractatione, devixit. In asserandis Ecclesiee 
 jtiribus, ut vindex acerrimus, ita nee deses in suis, Cancella- 
 riatum Periscelidis, sedis suae antiquum decus, postquam per 
 C h. circiter annos, penes Laicos subsedisset, secundum 
 vindicias sibi postulavit et recepit. Palatii Episcopalis, lar* 
 gus et sedulus Instaurator, nee minus erga templum munifi- 
 cus, sed praecipua et palmaria illi fuit Pauperum cura, in hac, 
 neque metas, neque tei minos, ant vivens aut moriens pietati suaet 
 piaescripsit. Subsidium sine fine parans. Buntingfordiae,Coeno- 
 bium \V. viris totidemque feminis copioso, et lionesto, appar- 
 atu instructum fundavit. Cantabrigiae^ in CollegioChristi, sex 
 scliolarium numero, crquo jure, ct privilegio cura caeteri* 
 gaudentium,pristinam fundationem adauxit. — In liacurbe. Col- 
 legium X. Presbyterorum viduis, Apostolico ritu iustituit pri- 
 luitiva munificentia donavit. Haec omnia agentem, et peragen- 
 tem, Senectus primum, deinde mors, utraque pariter traiiquilla, 
 paritei- matura, proemunitum et proeparatum occuparunt. 
 
 fiEtatis sucE LXXII. 
 Anno<J Translationis XXII. 
 
 LiErae ChristiancE MDCLXXXVIII, 
 I, Lector, et plures ilU similes operaiios huic vineae apprecare."
 
 158 
 
 ADDXTAXaSNTA. 
 
 Bp. Ward's father was buried in Aspenden 
 Church, Herts. The following is the monumen- 
 tal inscription : — " Near this place, in hope of a 
 glorious resurrection, lie the bodies of John 
 Ward, gent, who was buried 17 January 1655, 
 and of Martha his wife, who was buried 7 March, 
 1645. They had sons, John, Set h, and Clement, 
 and daughters, Martha, INlary, and Katherine. — 
 Seth was made Bp. of Exeter 1662, and thence 
 translated to Sarum 1667. He erected this me- 
 morial A. D. 1669." 
 
 The following curious memoranda, respecting 
 this prelate's recovery of the Chancellorship of 
 the order of the garter to the Bps. of Sarum, ex- 
 tracted from his common place book, in his own 
 hand-writing (penes Rev. adm. Joh. Fisher, Ep. 
 Sar.) have never yet been published. 
 
 "To the K's most Excellent M''« Sovereigne of the most 
 noble order of the Garter. 
 
 The humble pet" of Seth Bp of Sarin y mties chap- 
 lain in ordinary shcweth 
 
 That the office of Chancell' of the most noble order 
 of the Garter was erected by letters patents of y"" mties most 
 noble progenitor King Edw the 4, who did then also by his 
 charter granted to Richard Beauchamp Bishop of Sarum or- 
 deene that the s** Bp and his success'^ for ever should enjoy 
 & execute the s"" office in conhideration that y"" mties chapel of 
 S George was within the Diwcese of Saru' & for other con- 
 siderations in the s** Charter mentioned. That the said Rich-
 
 159 
 
 ard Beaucliamp & severall of his Success*'' in the see of Sariim 
 did enjoy the said office in pursuance of the said charter w''' 
 charter liath since been confirmed under tlie Broad Seal of 
 England by other Kings and Queens since K. Edvv 4 & lastly 
 by y*" mties most Royall Father of ever blessed memory. But 
 that the enjoyment & exercise of the s'' office hath been for 
 many years discontinued fro' the Bishops of Sarum to the 
 great prejudice of that see 
 
 May it therefore please y'' most excellent mtie gracious- 
 ly to order that for the Restitution & future settlement 
 of the right of y'' mties sd Church, the claime & charters 
 of the Bps. may be heard & considered of according to the 
 rules of the Order cither by y"" sacred mtie or by such 
 of the present Knights, & at such time and place as to 
 y"^ mties excellent wisdom shall seem agreable. And in 
 the mean time that y' mtie will be graciously pleased 
 that the Bps claime &title may not be prejudiced by con- 
 ferring the said office upon another. 
 
 And y'" petn sW pray." 
 
 '^^ This pet" was presented to his mtie Nov. 10. 1609. & 
 the care of this business coraitted by his mtie to his Royall 
 Highness who caused the Dean of Windsor, Register of the 
 order to be sent for and a chapter to be called. 
 
 "At a chapter of the most noble order of the Garter held 
 by his mtie, Sovereigne, and the most noble Companions here- 
 after named in the Red chamber next the Bedchamber in 
 Whitehall the 19 of Novemb 1669 
 Present 
 His Ma*'*^' Sovereigne 
 
 XT. T^ 11 IT- 1 DukeofOrmond 
 
 His Royall Highness ^ r^^^.^ ^^ g^^^^^l 
 
 Duke of \orke I ) ^^^.^ ^f Sandwich 
 
 Prince Rupert O g^^., of Manchester 
 
 Earl of Oxford J ^ Duke of Monmoutk 
 
 ^ „ r Prelate the B? of Winton "i 
 ^^'^^"i Garter. Register. Usher /
 
 IGO 
 
 iThe SoVerelgne then declared that the reason of the calling of 
 this chapter was io consider of the pretentions of Docf Seth 
 Ward Bp of Salisbury, exhibited in a petition concerning the 
 title and claime of himself & his success''* unto the office of 
 Chancellor of the most noble order of the Garter, when the 
 same should become void : the Bishop grounding the Equity 
 of liis Claim upon a charter first granted by K. Edw 4 iu the 
 15 year of his Reigne unto Richard Beauchamp, Bibhop of 
 Sarum, & his successors for ever, w'^'' Charter hath been 
 since confirmed under the Great Seal of England by other 
 Kings and Queens, & particularly by K. Charles the first of 
 ever blessed memory. Hereupon the Bishop being called in^ 
 & comanded to produce his proofs to make good his preten- 
 sion, accordingly the Bishop humbly ofl'ered an authen- 
 tiq' copy of the original charter of the s*! Edw 4 renewed & 
 confirmed by the s'* K. Charles the 1 in the 4 yeare of liis 
 reigne. The w'^^ being read & duely considered, together with 
 objections to the contrary, particularly, that the possession 
 & execution of the said office of Chancellor had been for above 
 an hundred years, comitted uuto lay-men. Notwithstanding 
 which, the Sovereigne & Companions, being fully satisfied 
 with the justness of the claime of the said Bishop, grounded 
 upon the aforesaid Charters, And likewise considering that 
 the restoreing of the s*" office to the first institution would be 
 for the honor & dignity of the said most noble Order, The 
 Sovereigne thereupon, with the Uyian'imotis Consent of the. 
 most noble Companions, then present, did declare and ordeine, 
 that the Bishop of Sarum & his successors for ever, shall 
 have & execute the office of Chancellor of the said most noble 
 Order, & receive & enjoy all riglits, privileges, & advantage* 
 thereunto belonging, imediately upon the first vacancy of tlu- 
 »aid office. 
 
 This order u'as dd to me S. S. by Sr, Edw. Walker Garter 
 K. at arraes, Dec. 3. 1G69,
 
 161 
 
 A Catalogue of chncll''^ of the most noble order of the Gai- 
 ter from the first instituon till Nov. 1669. 
 
 Bps. Rich : Beauchamp-^ 
 
 Lionel Woodvil ! It is not so clear from the regrs as 
 Tho. Langton | could be wished who were Ch"""^ the 
 Joh. Blith ^most p*^ of the reigne of H. 8. there 
 
 Hen. Dean I is onely mention of Dr. Taylor, being 
 
 Edw. Audly I Vicechn^n 19 H. 8. 
 
 Laur : Campegio J 
 
 Knts. Sr, Wui. Cecil. 12. Apr. pat : de ann : Ed. 6. ps. 8. 
 Wm. Peters 28 Mali pat. l.Mar : pars 6. 
 Tho : Smith 25 Apr. p. 14 Eliz 9 
 
 Fran : Walsingh.' 8. Oct. 1 9 Eliz 12 
 
 AmiasPaulet 15 Mar. 30 Eliz 2 
 
 Joh: Woolly. 31 Eliz 
 
 Ed: Dier. 22 Ap. 38 Eliz 12 
 
 John Herbert 21 Maii G Jac : 36 
 
 George More 1 1 Jul 9 Jac : 35 
 
 Fran: Cfane 21 Jul 2 Car. 1. 8 
 Tho: Row 17 Dec. 12 C. 21 
 
 James Palmer 20 Car 1 . 
 Hen : de Vic Car 2. obiit Nov 22. 1671. 
 
 Bp. gg Seth Ward Eps Saru' Nov, 25. 1671. 
 
 Caucellariatus. Institutus E. 4. 15. 1475 
 Eps : Sarum. Destitut. H. 8. 14. 1522 
 Eps: Sarum, Restit. C 23. 1671. 
 
 The following extract from Bishop Ward's 
 common place book, is of a less dignified nature: 
 — it is a recipe for the cure of the gout. 
 
 " Unguentu' Podagricum. 
 
 Take an old fat cat, and flea it, draw forth the gutts, then 
 with a rolling pin beat it well, and so put it altogether into 
 the belly of a fat gander, with pepper § lb. mustard and pars- 
 ley seeds 4 ozs. six penny weight of bole armoniac, a good 
 quantity of wormwood and gailic. Rost the gander well, 
 sayeing the grease, with it anoint the grieved part."
 
 162 
 
 Bp. Ward's will is in office Prerog. Cant. Ent. 
 p. 11. (In the vol. for 1689, he occurs under 
 S.) Dated 13. Ap. 3d Jas. II. 1687. Proved 
 12 Jan. 1688, by Seth Ward. Treas. Sar. Cath. 
 In it he gives directions that he may be buried 
 in the Cath. of Saruni, near his predecessor 
 Davenant. Funeral and memorial not to ex- 
 ceed =£300. (lives the deans of Canterbury, 
 St. Paul's, and Peterborough, 20s. to buy rings. 
 Gives his nephew, Thomas W., £700 ; and his 
 nephew, John, £500 ; to his sister, Norton, £200 ; 
 to his neice, Cuthbert, £100 ; to bis neice, Jen- 
 ner, £100; to his nephew, Samms, £300 ; and 
 to Jane, dau. of his neice, Seth W. Treas. Sar. 
 £200. He adds, " also I doe give unto such 
 person who shal be my successor in Bishoppi-ick 
 of Sarum the guilt hangings and other furniture 
 in the Parlor of my Pallase at Sarum & all sur- 
 veyes, written books & notes of mine relating to 
 the Jurisdiction or state of that bishopprick & 
 all books & notes of mine relating to the most 
 noble order of the Garter & also the lease of Could 
 Harbour heretofore granted unto me by deane 
 & chapter of Sarum all which 1 desire my said 
 successor that he would leave at his death, or re- 
 move, all to the next suceeding Bishopp of Sa- 
 rum my will & meaning being that they shoidd* 
 remaine & be continued for the use & benefitt of 
 each suceeding Bp of the said diocese Also I 
 give to the library of the Ch. of Sar the great
 
 163 
 
 collection of Couiicills by Labbeus & one moyety 
 or half part of all such of my other printed books 
 which are not books already in the said library 
 & all the residue of my printed bookes I give un- 
 to my said nephews Seth Ward & Thomas Ward." 
 
 Aubrey, in his MSS. printed in ^ Letters from 
 the Bodlein^ 3. 571, says that Bp. Ward "peru- 
 sed all the records of the Church of Sarum wliich 
 with long lying had been conglutinated and took 
 abridgments of them which had not been done 
 by any of his predecessors for some hundred 
 years/' &c. Aubrey gives some curious parti- 
 culars of Ward's appointment to the see of Exon. 
 " He gave anno 167 ... . lib. . . towards the making 
 the river at Salisbury navigable to Christ-church." 
 "Anno 1679, he gave to Sidney Coll. £1000," ih. 
 
 Portraits. Granger says there is a portrait 
 of him in the town-hall, Sarum, by Greenhill, 
 a pupil of Sir P. Lely, vol. 4. 121 ; and also, 3. 
 244. An engraving by Loggan, large h. sh. 
 1678. ib. Of this portrait Bromley says ' ad 
 vlvum' Per. 6. class 4. p. 178. He adds a 
 mez. 
 
 Arms. Az. a cross flory. O. Wood's MSS. 
 As/imol. 
 
 2
 
 164 
 5. GILBERT BURNET. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1689.— Obiit A. D. i;i4— 15- 
 
 In a work like the present, it is not to be ex- 
 pected that we shoukl enter at large into the 
 lives of persons, of whom such ample materials 
 are every where to be found. Tlie life of Bp. 
 Burnet requires a separate volume, and that of 
 no inconsiderable size. It has rather been the 
 object of the present work to concentrate the 
 widely dispersed notices of Prelates, of whom 
 but little has hitherto been generally known, and 
 whose memoirs, such as they are, have never 
 yet been presented to the public in a regular 
 form, in any biographical collection. Witli re- 
 gard to Bp. Burnet, we must necessarily content 
 ourselves with his life, as compiled by his son 
 Thomas, and subjoined to the Bp's. History of 
 his own Times, 2 vols. fol. Lond. 1724, & 1734, 
 vol. 2, p. 672. It is that life which forms the 
 basis of the memoir in the Biog. Brit, neic 
 edition, vol. 3, p. 20. 
 
 Gilbert Burnet, was born at Edinburgh, Sept. 
 18, 1643. His father was the younger brother 
 of an ancient family, in the shire of Aberdeen, 
 and was bred a Civilian. It has been recorded 
 of him, that he never took a fee from a
 
 165 
 
 clergyman when suing in right of his Church. 
 His mother, from whom, probably, the Bp's. 
 thological principles took their bias, was sister 
 of Sir Archibald Johnstonn, who, during 
 the civil wars, was at the head of the Pres- 
 byterian faction — she had, it seems, deeply 
 and incurably, imbibed the errors of that sect. 
 Gilbert received the first rudiments of his educa- 
 tion from his father ; under whose care he made 
 so quick a progress, that at 10 years of age, he 
 perfectly understood the Latin tongue , at which 
 time he was sent to tiie college of Aberdeen, 
 where he acquired the Greek, and went through 
 the usual course of Aristotelian Logic and Phi- 
 losophy, with uncommon applause. He was 
 scarcely 14, when he commenced M. A., and 
 then applied himself to the study of the Civil 
 Law ; but, after a year's diligent application to 
 that science, he changed his resolution, and 
 turned his thoughts wholly to the study of Di- 
 I vinity. At 18, he was put upon his trial as a 
 Probationer or Expectant Preacher, and, at the 
 I same time, was offered the presentation to a very 
 good benefice, by his cousin-german Sir Alex. 
 i Burnet : but, thinking himself too young for the 
 i cure of souls, he modestly declined that oifer. 
 ' His education, thus happily begun, was finished 
 I by the conversation and advice of the most emi- 
 I nent Scotch Divines. In 1663, about two years 
 i after his father's death, he came into England^
 
 166 
 
 where he first visited the two Universities ; and 
 after a short stay of about six months, he re- 
 turned to Scotland, where he declined accepting 
 the living of Saltoun, offered him by Sir R, 
 Fletcher of that place, resolving to travel for 
 some months beyond sea. In 1664, our author 
 went over into Holland ; where, after he had 
 seen what was remarkable in the Seven Pro- 
 vinces, he resided for some time at Amsterdam ;. | 
 from whence passing through the Netherlands 
 into France, he made some stay at Paris. To- 
 wards the end of the year, he returned into Scot- 
 land, taking London in the way; where he was in- 
 troduced by the President Sir Rob. Murray, to be 
 a member of the Royal Society. In 1665, he was 
 ordained a Priest by the Bp. of Edinburgh, and 
 presented by Sir Rob. Fletcher to the living of 
 Saltoun, which had been kept vacant during his 
 absence. He soon gained the affections of his 
 whole parish, not excepting the Presbyterians, 
 though he was the only clergyman in Scotland that 
 made use of the prayers in the Liturgy of the 
 Church of England. The same year, he drew up : 
 a memorial of the abuses of the Scotch Bps. which | 
 exposed him to the resentments of that order ; 
 whereupon, resolving to confine himself to study, 
 and the duties of his function, he fell into such a 
 retired and abstemious course of life, as greatly 
 impaired his health. About 1668, the govenir- 
 raent of Scotland being in the hands of moderate
 
 107 
 
 men, of whom the principal was Sir Rob. Mur- 
 ray, onr author was frequently sent for and con- 
 sulted by them ; and it was through his advice 
 that some of the more moderate Pi'esbyterians 
 were put into the vacant cliurches ; a step wiiich 
 he himself has since condemned as indiscreet. 
 In 1669, our author was made Div. Prof, at Glas- 
 gow ; in which station he continued four years 
 and a half, exposed, through his principles 
 of moderation, to tlie ill-will both of the Episco- 
 pal and Presbyterian parties. The same year he 
 published his Modest 8^ free conference between a 
 conformist and a non-conformist. About this time 
 he was intrusted, by the Dutchess of Hamilton 
 with the perusal of, and putting in order, all the pa~ 
 pers relative to her father's and uncle s ministry ; 
 which put him upon compiling Memoirs of the 
 Duhes of Hamilton, and occasioned his being in- 
 vited to London, to receive farther information, 
 concerning the transactions of those times, by 
 the E. of Lauderdale ; between whom and the 
 Duke of Hamilton, he managed and concluded 
 a reconciliation. During his stay in London, he 
 was offered a Scotch Bishopric, which he refused. 
 Soon after his return to Glasgow, he married 
 Lady Margaret Kennedy, dau. of the E. of Cas- 
 silis. In 1672, he published his Findication of 
 the authority, constitution, find laws, of the 
 Church and State of Scotland, which was thought, 
 at that juncture, such a public service, that h^
 
 168 
 
 was again courted to accept of a Bp.ric, with a 
 promise of the next vacant Arch-Bp.ric ; but he 
 persisted in his refusal of tliat dignity. In 1673, 
 he took another journey to London, where, at 
 the express nomination of the King, after hearing 
 him preach, he was sworn one of his chaplains in 
 ordinary. He became, Ukewise, in high favour 
 with his Majesty and the Duke of York. At his 
 return to Edinburgh, finding the animosities be- 
 tween the Dukes of Hamilton and Lauderdale 
 revived, he retired to his station at Glasgow ; but 
 was obliged the next year to return to Court, to 
 justify himself against the accusations of the 
 Duke of Lauderdale who had represented him as 
 the cause and instrument of all the opposition the 
 measures of the Court had met with in the Scotch 
 Parliament. Thus he lost the favour of the 
 Court, and, to avoid putting himself into the 
 hands of his enemies, he resigned the Professor's 
 chair at Glasgow, and resolved to settle in Lon- 
 don, being now about 30. Soon after he was 
 offered the living of St. Giles's Cripplegate, which 
 he declined accepting.* In 1675, at the re- 
 commendation of Lord Holies, and notwith- 
 standing the interposition of the Court against 
 
 * It was ill the gift of the dean & chapter of St. Paul's, who liad expres- 
 sed some inclination to bestow it upon Ur. Fowler, afterwards Bisliop of 
 Gloucester ; but beinu; ni.ide acciuaintcd with the circumstances of our au- 
 thor, and the hardships lie had undergone, they sent hiui an oiler of the 
 benefice ; he thanked them for the favour, but said, that, as he had been 
 informed of their intention of conferring it upou so worthy a divine, he 
 did not think himself at liberty to take it.
 
 169 
 
 him, he was appointed preacher at the Rolls 
 Chapel, by Sir Harbottle Grimstone, master of 
 the rolls. The same year he was examined before 
 the House of Commons in relation to the Duke 
 of Lauderdale, whose conduct the Parliament 
 was then enquiring into. He was soon after cho- 
 sen Lecturer of St. Clement's, and became a very 
 popular preacher. In 1676, he published his 
 Memoirs of the Dukes of Hamilton, and the same 
 year. An Account of a Conference betiveen him- 
 self Dr. Stillin^fleet, and Colemati. About this 
 time, the apprehensions of Popery increasing dai- 
 ly, he undertook to write The History of the 
 Reformation of the Church of England ; which 
 he executed with great success and universal ap- 
 plause. In 1680, he published An Account of 
 the Life and Death of the Earl of Rochester, with 
 whom he became accidentally acquainted. Du- 
 ring the affair of the Popish plot. Dr. Burnet was 
 often sent for by K. Charles, and consulted upon 
 the state of the nation ; and, about the same time, 
 refused the vacant Bp.ric of Chichester, which 
 his Majesty offered him, provided he would en- 
 tirely come into his interest. But, though his 
 free access to that monarch did not procure him 
 preferment, it gave him an opportunity of send- 
 ing his Majesty a most remarkable letter, in 
 which, with great freedom, he reprehends the 
 vices and errors both of his private life and his 
 government. The unprejudiced part he acted
 
 170 
 
 during- the time the nation was inflamed with the 
 discovery of the Popish plot ; liis candid endea- 
 vours to save the lives of Staley and the Lord 
 Stafford, both zealous papists ; his temperate con- 
 duct in regard to the exclusion of the Duke of 
 York ; and tiie scheme of a Prince Regent, pro- 
 posed by him, in lieu of that exclusion ; are suf- 
 ficiently related in his History of his own time. 
 In 1682, when the administration was wholly 
 changed in favor of the Duke of York, he con- 
 tinued steady in his adherence to his friends, and 
 chose to sacrifice all his views at Court, particu- 
 larly a promise of the mastership of the Temple, 
 rather than break otf his correspondence with 
 them. This year, he pubHshed his Life of Sir 
 Matthew Hale, and iiis Histori/ of the Rights of 
 Princes in disposing of Ecclesiastical Benefices 
 and Church Lands ; which being attacted by an 
 anonymous writer, Dr. Burnet published, the 
 same year, j4n Answer to the Animadversions on 
 the History of the Rights of Princes. As he was 
 about this time, much resorted to by persons of 
 all ranks and parties, in order for a pretence to 
 avoid the returning so many visits, he built a la- 
 boratory, and, for above a year, went through a 
 course of chemical experiments. I'pon the exe- 
 cution of the Lord Riissei, witli whom he was 
 familiarly acquainted, he was examined befoi'c 
 the House of Commons, in relation to that Lord's 
 speech on the scaffold, in the penning of which,
 
 171 
 
 he was suspected to have liad a hand. Not long 
 after, lie refused the offer of a living of i?300 a- 
 year, iu the gift of the E. of Halifax, who would 
 have pi-esented him, on condition of his residing 
 still in London. In 1683;, he went over to Paris, 
 where he was well received hy the Court, and be- 
 came acquainted with the most eminent persons, 
 both Popish and Protestant. This year came out 
 his Translation and examination af a Letter writ 
 hy the last general assembly of the Clergy of 
 France to the Protestants, inviting them to return 
 to their Communion, &c. ; also his Translation of 
 Sir Thomas Mores Utopia, with a Preface con- 
 cerning the nature of translations. The year fol- 
 lowing, the resentment of the Court against our 
 author was so great, that he was discharged from 
 his lecture at St. Clement's, by virtue of the 
 King's mandate to Dr. Hascard, rector of that 
 parish ; and, in Dec. the same year, by an order 
 from the Lord-Keeper North to Sir Harbottle 
 Grimstone, he was forbidden preaching any more 
 at the Rolls Chapel. In 1685, came out our au- 
 thor's Life of Dr. PVm. Bedell, Bp. of Kllmore 
 in Ireland. Upon the death of K. Charles, and 
 accession of K. James, having obtained leave to 
 go out of the kingdom, he went first to Paris 
 where he lived in great retirement, to avoid 
 being involved in the conspiracies then forming 
 in favour of the D. of Monmouth. But, having 
 contracted an acquaintance with Brigadier
 
 172 
 
 Stouppe, a Protestant officer in the French ser- 
 vice, he was prevailed upon to take a journey 
 with him into Italy, and met with an agreeable 
 reception at Rome and Geneva. After a tour 
 through the southern parts of France, Italy, Swit- 
 zerland, and many places of Germany, of which 
 he has given an account, with reflections on 
 their several governments, 8^c. in his Travels, 
 published in 1687, he came to Utrecht, and in- 
 tended to have settled in some quiet retreat 
 within the Seven Provinces; but, being invited 
 to the Hague by the Prince and Princess of 
 Orange, he repaired thither, and had a great 
 share in the councils then carrying on, in rela- 
 tion to the atfairs of England. In 1(587, our 
 author publislied a Translation of Lactantlus^ 
 concerning the Death of the Persecutors. The 
 high favour shewn him at the Hague, disgusting 
 the English Court, K. James wrote two severe 
 letters against him to the Princess of Orange, 
 and insisted, by his ambassador, on his being 
 forbidden the court ; which, at the King's impor- 
 tunity, was done; though he continued to be 
 employed and trusted as before. Soon after, a 
 prosecution for high-treason was set on foot 
 against him, both in Scotland and in England ; 
 but the States refusing, at the demand of the 
 English Court, to deliver him up, designs were 
 laid of seizing his person, and even destroying 
 him, if he could be taken. About this time, Dr.
 
 173 
 
 Burnet married Mrs. Mary Scott, a Dutch lady 
 of large fortune, and noble extraction. He had a 
 very important share in the whole conduct of the 
 Revolution in 1688 ; the project of which he gave 
 early notice of to the Court of Hanover, inti- 
 mating, tliat the success of this enterprise must 
 naturally end in an entail of the British crown 
 upon that illustrious house. He wrote also se- 
 veral pamphlets in support of the Prince of 
 Orange's designs ; and, when his Highness un- 
 dertook the expedition to England, Burnet ac- 
 companied liim as his chaplain, notwithstanding 
 the particular circumstances of danger to which 
 he was thereby exposed. At Exeter, after tlie 
 Prince's landing, he drew up the association for 
 pursuing the ends of his Highness's declaration. 
 During these transactions, Dr. Crew, Bp. of Dur- 
 ham, who had rendered himself obnoxious by the 
 part he had acted in the High-Commission Court, 
 having proposed to the Prince of Orange to re- 
 sign his Bp.ric in favor of Dr. Burnet, on condi- 
 tion of an allowance of £1000 per ann. out of the 
 revenue, he refused to accept it on those terms. 
 But King Will, had not been many days on the 
 throne before Dr. Burnet found the due recom- 
 pence of this self-denial, being advanced to the 
 see of Salisbury, in the room of Dr. Seth Ward, 
 deceased; and consecrated March 31, 1689. 
 He was so little anxious after his own prefer- 
 ment, that when the Bp.ric of Salisbury became
 
 174 
 
 void, as it did soon after King Will, and Q. 
 Mary were established on the throne, he solicite(t 
 for it in favour of his old friend Dr. Lloyd, then 
 Bp. of St. Asaph ; and that the King answered 
 him in a cold way, tluft lie had (mother person /;? 
 view; and the next day he himself was nominated 
 to that see. The Bishop himself tells us, the King 
 named him to that see in terms more obliging 
 than usually fell from him ; and that, when he 
 waited on the Queen, she said, she hoped he 
 would now put in practice those notions with 
 which he had taken the liberty often to entertain 
 her. The Bp. informs us farther, that Abp. 
 Sancroft refused to consecrate him, and for some 
 days seemed determined to venture incurring a 
 praemunire, rather than obey the mandate for 
 consecration; but at last he granted a commis- 
 sion to all the Bps. of his province, or to any 
 three of them, in conjunction with the Bp. of 
 London, to exercise his metropolitan authority 
 during pleasure. Our prelate had scarcely taken 
 his seat in the House of Lords, when he distin- 
 guished himself by declaring for moderate mea- 
 sures with regard to the clergy who scrupled to 
 take the oaths, and for a toleration of the Pro- 
 testant Dissenters from the Church of England : 
 and when the bill for declaring the rights and 
 privileges of the subject, and settling the suc- 
 cession of the crown, was brought into Parlia- 
 ment, he was the person appointed by King Will.
 
 175 
 
 to propose naming the Duchess (afterwards 
 Electress) of Brunswick, next in succession after 
 the Princess of Denmark and her issue; and 
 when this succession afterwards took place, he 
 had the honour of being' chairman of the com- 
 mittee to whom the bill was referred. This made 
 him considered by the house of Hanover as one 
 firmly attached to their interests, and engaged 
 him in an epistolary correspondence with the 
 Princess Sophia, which lasted to her death. This 
 year the Bp. addressed a pastoral letter to the 
 clergy of his diocese, concerning the oaths of 
 allegiance and supremacy to K. Will, and Q. 
 Mary; in which having grounded their majesties' 
 title to the crown upon the right of conquest, 
 some members of both houses took such offence 
 at it, that they procured an order for burning 
 the book by the hands of the common execu- 
 tioner. After the session of parliament was over, 
 the Bp. went down to his diocese, where, by his 
 pious, prudent, and vigilant discharge of the 
 episcopal functions, he gained an universal love 
 and esteem. In 1 692, he pnbished a treatise, in- 
 titled, The pastoral care ; in which the duties of 
 the clergy are laid down with great strictness, 
 and enforced with no less zeal and warmth. The 
 next year came out his Four Discourses to the 
 clergy of Jus diocese. In 1694, our author 
 preached the funeral sermon of Abp. Tillotson, 
 with whom he had long kept up an intimate ac-
 
 176 
 
 quaintance and fnentlsbip, and whose memory 
 he vindicated against the virulent attacks made 
 upon it. The death of Queen Mary, which 
 Iiappened the year following, drew from our au- 
 tlior s pen that Essay on her character, which her 
 uncommon talents, and shining qualities, merit- 
 ed at the hands of a person who enjoyed so high 
 a degree of her favour and confidence. After the 
 decease of that princess, through whose hands 
 the affairs and promotions of the church had 
 wholly passed, our Prelate was one of the eccle- 
 siastical commission appointed by the King to re- 
 commend to all Bishoprics, Deaneries, and other 
 vacant benefices in his Majesty's gift. In 1698, 
 the Bp. lost his wife by the small-pox ; but the 
 consideration of the tender age of his children, 
 and his own avocations, soon induced him to 
 supply that loss by a marriage with Mrs. Berk- 
 ley. This year he was appointed preceptor to 
 the Duke of Gloucester, and employed great 
 care in the education of the young prince. In 
 1699, our author published his Exposition of the 
 39 Articles of the Church of England. This 
 excellent performance was censured by the Low^ 
 er House of Convocation, in 1701, first, as al- 
 lowing a diversity of opinions, which the Articles 
 were intended to prevent ; 2dly, as containing 
 many passages contrary to the true meaning of 
 the Articles, and to other received doctrines of 
 the Church ; and, 3dly, as containing some things
 
 177 
 
 of pernicious conseqtience to the Church, and 
 derogatory from the honor of the Reformation : 
 but that House refusing to enter into particulars, 
 unless they might, at the same time, offer some 
 other matters to the Upper House, which the 
 Bishops woukl not admit of, the affair was drop- 
 ped. The Exposition vv^as attacked in a piece 
 intitled, A Prefatorif Discourse to an Examina- 
 tion of a late Booh, intitled, An Exposition, &c. 
 i London, 1702, in 4to. An answer to this dis- 
 course came out the year following. Dr. Jona- 
 than Edwards, likewise attacked our author, in 
 ' a piece, intitled, T'he Exposition given hy my 
 \ Lord Bishop of Saritm, of the second Article of 
 iour Religion, examined. London, 1702. in 4to. 
 I In answer to which, there appeared Remarhs on 
 \llie Examinist of the Exposition, &c. London 
 1 1702. At the same time, Mr. Robert Burscough, 
 |( published A Findi cation of the Article of Reli- 
 igion, from a late Exposition, ascribed to my 
 Lord Bishop of Sarum. Mr. Edmund Elys 
 ^likewise published, in 1704, Reflections on a 
 late Exposition of the Articles, &c. in 4to.* 
 
 ; * The use of Burnet's Exposition of the 39 Articles, is now entirely su- 
 Iperseded by a concise and well written Exposition, by Sir G. Tomline, 
 'Bart, the present venerable and deservedly respected Bp. of Winchester, 
 n wliich all the excellence of Burnet's book is enil)odied, and his errors 
 il every kind avoided, 'flie work is written in an easy, euga^ing, and inr 
 i>lrnctive style, and, witliout doginatisni, pedantry, or prejudices, con- 
 leys the^ fullest information on every jjoiut of a Churcluuan's belief. 
 iBishop '1 oniline's Elements should be placed in the hands of every ywung 
 1 nan and woman whose parents are anxious to instil into their minds the 
 ;eiiuiae principles of orthodox Christiauity. 
 
 M
 
 178 
 
 In 1704, the sclieme for the augmentation of 
 poor livings, first projected by Bp. Burnet, took 
 place, and passed into an Act of Parliament* 
 In 1706, he published a collection of Sermons 
 m\d Pamphlets, in 3 vols ; in 1710, an Ei posi- 
 tion of the Church Catechism; a*'d in 1713, 
 Sermons on several Occasions, with an Essay 
 towards a new Book of Homilies. This learned 
 and eminent Prelate died March 17, 1714-15, 
 in the 72d year of his age, and was interred in 
 the jjarish church of St. James's Clerkenwell, in 
 London. Since his death, his History of his 
 own Time, with an Account of his Life annexed, 
 has been published, in 2 vols. fol. by his son 
 Thomas Burnet, Esq. Our authors public 
 character, and conduct as a Bp. have been al- 
 ready set forth : it remains only to take a short 
 view of him in his domestic life, to which we 
 shall subjoin his general character, as drawn by 
 the Marquis of Halifax. 
 
 His time w^as employed in one regular and 
 uniform manner. He was a very early riser, 
 seldom in bed later than 5 or 6 o'clock in the 
 morning. Private meditation took up the two 
 first hours, and the last half hour of the day. 
 His first and last appearance to his family was 
 at the morning and evening prayers, which he 
 always read himself, though his Chaplains were 
 present. He took the opportunity of the tea-table 
 to instruct his children in religion, and in giving
 
 179 
 
 them his own comment upon some portion of 
 Scripture. He seldom spent less than six, often 
 eight hours a day in his study. He kept an open 
 table, in which there was plenty without luxury : 
 his equipage was decent and plain ; and all his 
 expences generous, but not profuse. He was a 
 most affectionate husband to his wives ; and his 
 love to his children expressed itself, not so much 
 in hoarding up wealth for them, as in giving 
 them the best education. After his sons had per- 
 fected themselves in the learned languages, un- 
 der private tutors, he sent them to the University 
 and afterwards abroad, to finish their studies at 
 Leyden. In his friendships, he was warm, open- 
 hearted, and constant ; and though his station 
 and principles raised him many enemies, he al- 
 ways endeavoured by the kindest good offices, to 
 repay all their injuries, and overcome them by 
 returning good for evil. He was a kind and 
 bountiful master to his servants, and obliging to 
 all in employment under him. His charities 
 M^ere a principal article of his expence. He gave 
 an hundred pounds at a time for the augmenta- 
 tion of small livings ; he bestowed constant pen- 
 sions on poor clergymen and their widows, on 
 students for their education at the universities, 
 and on industrious, but unfortunate families ; he 
 contributed frequent sums towards the repairs or 
 building of churches and parsonage-houses, to all 
 public collections,tothe support of charity-schools 
 
 m2
 
 180 
 
 (one of which, for fifty children at Salisbiiry, 'w a^' 
 wholly maintained by hiin), and to the pntting 
 out apprentices to trades. Nor were his alms 
 confined to one nation, sect, or party ; but want 
 and merit, in the object, were the only measnres 
 of his liberality. lie looked upon himself, with 
 regard to his episcopal revenue, as a mere trustee 
 for the Church, bound to expend the Whole in a 
 decent maintenance of his station, and in acts of 
 hospitality and charity ; and he had so faithfully 
 balanced this account, that, at his death, no more 
 of the income of his bishopric remained to his 
 family, than was barely sulFicient to pay his debts. 
 Dr. Burnet is like all men, who are above the or- 
 dinary level, seldom spoken of in a mean; he must 
 either be railed at, or admired. He has a swift- 
 ness of imagination, that no other comes up to ; 
 and as our nature hardly allows us to have 
 enough of any thing, without having too much, 
 he cannot at all times so hold in his thoughts, 
 but that at some time they may run away with 
 him ; as it is hard for a vessel, that is brim-full, 
 when in motion, not to run over ; and therefore 
 the variety of matter, that he ever carries about 
 him, may throw out more than an unkind critic 
 would allow of. His first thoughts may some- 
 times require more digestion, not from a defect 
 in his judgment, but from the abundance of his 
 fancy, which furnishes too fast for him. His 
 friends love him too well, to see small faults : or
 
 181 
 
 If they do, think that his greater talents give him 
 a privelege of straying from the strict rules of 
 caution, and exempt him from the ordinary rules 
 of censure. He produces so fast, that what is 
 well in his writings calls for admiration, and what 
 is incorrect deserves an excuse ; he may in some 
 things require grains of allowance, which those 
 only can deny him who are unknown or unjust 
 to him He is not quicker in discerning other 
 men's faults, than he is in forgiving them ; so 
 ready, or rather glad, to acknowledge his own, 
 that from blemishes they become ornaments. All 
 the repeated provocations of his indecent adver- 
 saries, have had no other effect than the setting 
 his good-nature in so much a better light, since 
 his anger never yet went farther than to pity them. 
 That heat, which in most other men raises sharp- 
 ness and satire, in him glows into warmth for his 
 friends and compassion for those in want and 
 misery. As dull men have quick eyes in discern- 
 ing the smaller faults of those that nature has 
 made superior to them, they do not niiss one blot 
 lie makes ; and being beholden only to their bar- 
 renness for their discretion, they fall upon the er- 
 rors which arise out of his abundance , and, by a 
 mistake, into which their malice betrays them, 
 they think, that by finding a mote in his eye, they 
 hide the beams that are in their own. His quick- 
 ness makes writing so easy a thing to him, that 
 his spirits are neither wasted uor soured by it ;
 
 182 
 
 the soil is not forced: every thing grows, and 
 brings fortli, without pangs ,• which distinguishes 
 as much what he docs, from that which smells 
 of the lamp, as a good palate will discern be- 
 tween fruit which comes from a rich mould, and 
 that which tastes of the uncleanly pains that 
 have been bestowed upon it. He makes many 
 enemies, by setting an ill-natured example of 
 living, which they are not inclined to follow. 
 His indifference for preferment ; his contempt, 
 not only of splendor, but of all unnecessary plen- 
 ty ; his degrading himself into the lowest and 
 most painful duties of his calling ; are such un- 
 prelatical qualities, that, let him be ever so or- 
 thodox in other things, in these he must be a 
 Dissenter. Virtues of such a stamp are so many 
 heresies in the opinion of those Divines, who have 
 softened the primitive injunctions, so as to make 
 them suit better with the present frailty of man- 
 kind. No wonder, then, if they are angry, since 
 it is in their own defence ; or that, from a prin- 
 ciple of self-preservation, they should endeavour 
 to suppress a man, whose parts are a shame, 
 and whose life is a scandal to them. The copy, 
 from which this is printed, in the Bishop's life, 
 was taken from one given to the Bp., in the 
 Marquis of Hallifax's own hand-writing. The 
 following anecdote, concerning our prelate, 
 was communicated to the Editor of the New 
 Biographia Britannica, by the Rev. Mr. Hall,
 
 183 
 
 of Chikl-Okeford, Dorset. My gmndfuther, says 
 Mr Hall, who was eminent for piety and learn- 
 ing, was mucli esteemed by the Bp., and fre- 
 quently visited him at his palace at Salisbury. 
 He paid his Lordship a visit on purpose to con- 
 gratulate him that he had just passed his grand 
 climacterical year. A faithful servant, who hat} 
 lived with his Lordship many years, and was in the 
 room, turned and said, "Permit me, my Lord, to 
 congratulate you on the same occasion, that you 
 have gone through your grand hypocritical y€ai\'' 
 The Tories often told the story to the derision of 
 the good prelate. 
 
 A full and interesting list of Bp, Burnet's works 
 will be found at the end of the 4th vol. of the 
 Hist, of his Own Times, 4 vols. 8vo, 1818, p. 
 381. 
 
 Additashenta. 
 
 A. D. 1697, 2d Dec. The choir of the new 
 Cathedral at St. Piuil's, was opened for divine 
 service, on the thanksgiving day, for the peace 
 of Ryswick, when the Bishop of Salisbury, 
 {Gilbert Burnet) preached before the King, and a 
 great Court, which was held at Whitehall, and 
 the evening concluded with grand illuminations. 
 This was the Jirst service in the Church since the 
 fire in 1666, which was continued with uninter-
 
 184 
 
 rupted regularity'to the present day. [Elmes life 
 of IFren, p. 484.] 
 
 The following anecdote is related of Bp. 
 Burnet's great absence: — About the year 1680, 
 several ladies of quality at Paris, were imprisoned 
 on suspicion of poisoning, and among the rest the 
 Countess of Soissons, niece to Cardinal Mazarine, 
 and mother of the famous warrior Prince Eugene 
 of Savoy. In the latter end of Q. Anne's reign, 
 when P. Eugene came over to England, Bp. Bur- 
 net, whose curiosity was as eager as that of any 
 woman in the kingdom, begged of the D. of 
 Marlbro', that he might have the satisfaction of 
 being in company with a person whose fame re- 
 sounded through all Europe. The Duke complied 
 with his request on condition that he would he on 
 his guard against saying anything that would give 
 disgust : and he was accordingly invited to dine 
 with the Prince and other company at jNIarlbro' 
 House. The Bp. mindful of the caution he had 
 received, resolved to sit silent during the whole 
 entertainment, and might have kept his resolution 
 had not Prince Eugene, seeing him a dignified 
 clergyman, taken it into his head to ask who he 
 was. He had no sooner understood that it was 
 Dr. Burnet, of whom he had often heard, that he 
 addressed himself to the Bp. and among other 
 questions asked when he was last at Paris. Burnet, 
 fluttered by this unexpected address, and still 
 more perplexed by an eager desire to give thq
 
 185 
 
 satisfaction required, answered with precipitation, 
 that he could not recollect the year, but it was 
 at the time, when the Countess of Soissons, Eu- 
 gene's mother, was imprisoned. He had scarce 
 pronounced these words, when his eyes meeting 
 those of the dnke, he instantly recognized his 
 blunder ; deprived of all the discretion he had 
 left redoubled his error by asking pardon of his 
 highness : no answer being returned, he stared 
 wildly round and seeing the w^hole company 
 equally embarrassed and out of countenance, he 
 rose and withdrew in the utmost confusion. 
 
 There is a portrait of this Bishop in the palace, 
 Sarum. Manning and Bray mention one at 
 Lambeth. [Hist. Siiny. 3. 475. note n.] Brom- 
 ley gives a long list of engravings. Per. 7. cl. 4. 
 p. 218. Granger notices that by R. White, Mt. 
 44. 4. 300. Noble gives a list of 16 engravings. 
 1. 83. Bp. Burnet's will is in Offic. Prerog. 
 Cant. Fagg. 58. 
 
 A correspondent in the Gent. Mag. 1788. p. 
 853, says, " I found the site of the St. James's 
 church, Clerkenwell, entirely cleared of every 
 I thing but the tomb stones on the floor, among 
 which Bp. Burnet's was the most conspicuous. 
 I have since seen the Bp's. coffin laid on that of 
 Mrs. Mitchell, and that of her husband on one 
 side. They will all be preserved in the new 
 vaults, with the inscriptions on them. The Epi- 
 taph on the blue slab is only " Here lies interred
 
 186 
 
 the R. R. F. ill God, Gilbert Burnet, D. D. Ld 
 B. of Sarum, Chanc. of the M. N. O. of the 
 Garter, who departed this life Mar. 17. 1714-15, 
 in the 73d year of his age. 
 
 A letter having been inserted in the Gazetteer 
 of Aug. 28, complaining of the apparent neglect 
 of this eminent prelate's ashes, and calling on his 
 family and the Bench of Bishops to remedy it, re- 
 c jived the following answer in the Gazetteer of 
 Sept. 1, from his Lp's. great grandson. 
 
 " Chigwell, Essex, Aug. 29. 
 
 " Sir, The very just and patriotic character 
 you have been pleased to bestow on my great 
 grandfather, Bp. B. merits my warmest thanks. 
 
 " Be assured, my good sir, that no filial re- 
 verence has been wanting on my part to secure 
 the remains of my much honoured ancestoi'. 
 A piece of ground is marked out for depositing 
 the Bp's. coffin, together with that of his son, 
 Judge Burnet, and the rest of his family there 
 interred, until a proper time for returning them 
 as near the present spot, as the new building will 
 allow. 
 
 " The monument, which has been taken down 
 by my desire, will also be placed as near the al- 
 tar as possible. 
 
 " Permit me. Sir, once more, to repeat my sin- 
 cere acknowledgments, for the public attention 
 you have paid to the memory of the late wortliy
 
 187 
 
 Bishop. Happy should I be, were it in my power 
 personally, to say with what unfeigned sincerity, 
 I am, Sir, your obedt. servt. 
 
 Thomas Burnet." 
 
 Another correspondent in the same work, vol. 
 58, for the year 1788, pt. 2. p. 952, writes as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 " The article on Clerkenwell, p. 853, reminds 
 me of a paragraph I some time since transcribed 
 from a newspaper of March 26, 1716, which you 
 may perhaps think worth preserving. 
 
 " Last Tuesday night, March 22, 1714-15, the 
 body of that great and good man, the late Dr. 
 Burnet, Bp. of Sarum, was interred near the com- 
 munion-table, in Clerkenwell church, to which he 
 was carried in a hearse, attended by mourning 
 coaches, from his house, in St. John's Square. 
 The pall Avas supported by his worthy successor 
 in the see of Sarum ; the Bp. of Oxford, and by 
 the Bps. of Ely, Norwich, Litchfield & Coventry, 
 and Bangor. As the corpse was conveying to the 
 church, the rabble, that shews no distinction to 
 men of great parts and learning, (when once they 
 conceive an ill opinion of them) flung dirt and 
 stones at the hearse, and broke the glasses of the 
 coach that immediately followed it." 
 
 Notices of the Bp's family will be found in 
 Gent. Mag. 1802, Pt. 2, 598. His epitaph in vol. 
 87, 1817, pt. 1, 113, together with a plate of the 
 monument. Consult also Nichols's Liter. Anec.
 
 188 
 
 \8th cent. p. 282. For an account of his third 
 wife, see Noble's Granger, 2, 267. Of his chil- 
 dren, see Biog. Brit, new edit. 3, 38. 
 
 6. WILLIAM TALBOT. 
 
 successit a. d. 1/1.) trans ad dunelji. a.d. 1721. 
 
 Obiit a. D. 1730. 
 
 Bp. Talbot, who was 4th in degree of consan- 
 guinity with Gilbert Talbot, who succeeded to 
 the Earldom of Shrewsbury, in 1718, on the 
 death of Chas. D. of Shrewsbury, was father of 
 the celebrated Lord Chancellor Talbot, and 
 great great grandfather of the present Earl, 
 being only son of Will. Talbot, of Stourton* 
 Castle, Co. Staff. Hutchinson, in his Hist. Duv' 
 1.566, and A. Wood, Fasti. 2.372. edit. Bliss, 
 style him also of Lichfield, This Will. Talbot, 
 the Bp's. father, was descended from the Talbots 
 S Sal warp, Co. Wore, a branch of the house of 
 Shrewsbury, his ancestor being the Hon. Sir 
 Gilb. Talbot, of Grafton, Co. Wore. 3d son of 
 
 * In an interesting and valuable vork, edited by Mr. Nichols, cutitle<l 
 Abp. Nicholson's Epist. Corresp. I. 307 note, Stointon Castle is mis-called 
 Stanton Castle. In the same phue also U-v Raliol read Oriel, and for lij 
 read 15 " uatus," as A. Wood says (.4t/t. O.c. 4. M7. ed.) " I().VJ, matric. 
 1674." Talbot was therefore only 15 when entered at C)xford.
 
 189 
 
 John, 2d Earl of Shrewsbury,* and " citizen 
 and mercer of London, and merchant of the 
 Staple, at Calais. "f 
 
 The Bp. was born in 1659, (Wood. Ath. Ox. 
 4. 507. edit, ut sup,) at Stourton Castle, Co. 
 Stafford. (Hutchinson. Hisi. DarJiam,!, 566.) 
 admitted Gent. Com. of Oriel Coll. Oxon, 1674, 
 Wood adds, he spoke a good speech in the En- 
 ceenia, like a child that was none of his own. 
 (id sup.) A. B. 1677. A. M. June 23, 1680. He 
 soon after entered into Holy Orders, and was 
 Rect. of Binfield, Berks, and afterwards by the 
 interest of his kinsman, Chas. E. of Shrewsbury, 
 promoted to the Deanery of Worcester. Dean 
 Hicks, refusing the oaths to Will, and Mary, 
 was ejected thence. Green, Hist. //o/c. 1. 227, 
 says, he was installed Ap. 23, 1691, which Dr. 
 Hicks opposed in vain, by his protest affixed to 
 the great door of the choir, wherein he main- 
 tained his claim of right to that dignity, against 
 
 * The Earl of Shrewsbiuy was one of the most renowned warriors of 
 the age ; it is of him that Shakespeare sijeaks .- 
 
 •' Wliere is tlie great Alciiles of tlie field ? 
 Valiant Lord Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbiuy, 
 (treated tor his rare success in arms 
 Great Karl of Wexford, Walerford, and Valence 
 Lord Taibof of Goodrich and L'rchinfield 
 Lord Strange of lilackmere, Lord Verdun of Alton 
 Lord Cromwell of Wingfield, Lord Fiirnival of Shcflicid 
 'J'he thrice victorious Lord of Falconbridge 
 Kiiiglit of the noble order of Si. George 
 Worthy St. Michael and the Golden Fleece, 
 Great ftlarshall to King Henry the sixth 
 Of all his wars within the realm of France." 
 K. Hen. VI. Pt. 1. Act. 4. sc. 7. 
 
 t Granger. Biog. Hist. Eng. L 56.
 
 190 
 
 Mr. Talbotj and all other persons whomsoever. 
 This was called at Court, Dr. Hicks's manifesto 
 against the Government, and reduced him to 
 the necessity of absconding, till Lord Somers 
 obtained his pardon. See Willis Cath. 1.601. 
 and L'lt. Anec ISth Cent. 1. 17. In June, 1(591, 
 says Mr. Surtees, he proceeded D. D. by diploma. 
 His. Dur. Gen. Hist. 1. p. cxx. but he did not 
 ' proceed,' for this was only a Lambeth degree 
 from Abp. Tillotson, and it was not till Aug. 8, 
 1699, that the Univ. of Oxford made liim D. D. 
 by diploma. Cat. Oxf. Grad. On the death of 
 Dr. Fell, he was consecrated Bp. of Oxford, 
 Sept. '24, 1699, continuing to hold his Deanery 
 in commendam. Willis says he held it till 
 his translation to Sarum, in 1715. Cath. 1. 661. 
 On the accession of Geo. L he was made 
 Dean of the Chapel Royal, and in 1715, 
 succeeded Dr. Burnet, in the see of Sarum, 
 whence, in 1721, he was translated to Durham.* 
 Salmon, in the Chronol. Hist. p. 379, records 
 his appointment to tlie Chapel Royal, as "Bp. of 
 Sarum," 21st Mar. 1717. 
 
 Very little seems to be known of this prelate 
 during the six years he sat at Sarum. Bp. God- 
 win's Continuator, barely records his succession, 
 p. 361, int. Epos. Sarish. 8^ Dttnmel, p. 760. 
 
 * Conge dVlire Sep. 30, 1721. 'JVans Oct. 12. Einli.i Dec. M, Smtoe*.
 
 191 
 
 Though a very munificent prelate, he adopted, 
 while Bp. of Durham, two measures which were 
 sufficient to have rendered a better man unpopu- 
 lar. He brought a bill into Parliament, which 
 passed the house of Lords, but was rejected by 
 the Commons, for enabling the Bps. to grant 
 leases of mines not theretofore usually demised 
 without the consent or confirmation of their 
 charters ; and he advised the Dean and Chapter 
 of Durham, who had been hitherto sufficiently 
 lenient, that there was great room for advancing 
 the fines on renewal of their leasehold tenants, 
 and set them the example himself. After all, 
 Bp. Talbot's expences exceeded his revenues, and 
 his debts are said to have been twice paid by his 
 virtuous and distinguished son Lord Chancellor 
 Talbot, [see Granger.]* The obnoxious bill 
 alluded to, was entitled "an act to enable Abps. 
 Bps. Deans, Colleges, Hospitals, Parsons, Vicars, 
 and others having spiritual promotions, to make 
 leases of their mines which have not been accus- 
 tomably letten, not exceeding the term of 21 
 years, without taking any fines, or granting or 
 renewing the same." The bill was vigorously 
 opposed by the Dean and Chapter, united with 
 the country interest then represented in Parlia- 
 
 * Lord Chancellor Talbot was universally lionored, beloved, and la- 
 mented, as a national loss. Ho was an oinainent to his profession, his 
 country and human nature; of great talents, tlie most virtuous principles, 
 and the most kind and amiable disposition. Smollet sa^s of liini, that 
 " he possessed the spirit of a Roman Senator — the elegance of an Atticus, 
 —and the integrity of a Gato."— //w^ Eng. in the reign of Geo, U. 1733.
 
 192 
 
 irieilt by Sir John Eden, Bart, who was received 
 on his return to the county by a cavalcade of 
 1500 horse. Tlie Bishop set up a counter caval- 
 cade, and came into Durham Jan. 23. 
 
 The following' particulars from Hutchins's 
 Hist. Durh. I. o66 have escaped tlie intelligent 
 and accurate Mr. Surtees in his Hist. Durh. 
 The Bp's 1st. wife was the daughter of Mr.Crispe, 
 an attorney at Chipping Norton, Co. Oxford. 
 Wood's A til. Ox. 4.507 new edit. In June 1091 
 he had a Lambeth degree from Abp. Tillotson 
 and distinguishing himself in the pulpit was more 
 than once called to preach before the Queen. 
 Hutchinson adds that his Lambeth degree was 
 recognized in the University soon after his coming 
 to the see of Oxford. On the contrary, Rawlin- 
 son says, in a note in the Afh. Ox. 4. 507 that he 
 was created D. D. by dijjloma from the Univ. of 
 Oxon. Aug. 8, 1699, the year of his advancement 
 to the bpric. of Oxon, which would have been 
 superfluous had his Lambeth degi-ee been "re- 
 cognized," nor, was it " afttr"' his coming to the 
 see of Oxford, but the month before. The Uni- 
 versity deeming Lambeth degrees an infringe-- 
 ment of their privilege, 1 should entertain doubts 
 as to their recognition of them. In 1721, the 
 same year he succeeded Lord Crew at Durham, 
 he was made Governor of the Charter Hous>e, 
 ntid on the death of Richard Earl of Scarboro', 
 the King appointed him Lord Lieut, and Custos
 
 193 
 
 Rotuloiiim of the co. palatine of Durham. The 
 Bp. made his public entry into his diocese, July 
 1*2, 1722, when Dr. Mangey made an elegant 
 and public speech of congratulation at Farewell 
 Hall. He went directly to the Cathedral to 
 prayers, before he entered his Palace, and pro- 
 nounced his blessing from the Throne. He 
 preached at the Cathedral, on Sunday, July 15. 
 Hutchinson. Hist. Dur. tit sup. observes, that 
 in 9 years this Bishop disposed of all the best 
 livings in his patronage, both his Archdeaconries, 
 and half the stalls in his Cathedral. — Gray's 
 MSS. are quoted by him, for some ill-natured 
 remarks, which I forbear transcribing. 
 
 The Bp. continued in the see of Durham till 
 his death, which happened at his house, in Han- 
 over Square, London, Oct. 10, 1730. He was 
 privately buried in St. James's Church, West- 
 minster, (in Piccadilly.) There is not the slight- 
 est monumental record of him there, or else- 
 where. The following is an extract from the 
 Parochial Register of Burials : " St. James's, 
 Westminster. Buried, October 14 1730. The 
 Rt. Rev. F. in God, Dr. Wm. Talbot, Bp. of 
 Durham. JNl." 
 
 In Worcester Cathedral, there is a monument 
 i to the memory of Catherine Talbot, wife of Will. 
 I Bp. of Oxford. The inscription and plate are 
 ! given in Thomas's Hist. IVorc. p. 73. The arms 
 j on the top are mismatched ; the dexter should 
 
 N
 
 194 
 
 be Talbot, and the sinister, a Hon ramp. betw'. 
 3 cross crosslets, fitchee, O. for King. 
 
 The Arms of this Prelate were, G. a lion 
 ramp, within a bordure engrailed O. These were 
 the arms of Rhese, Prince of 8. \Vales, whose 
 danghter, Gilbert Talbot, who died 1274, an 
 ancestor of this family, had married. The old 
 paternal coat of Talbot, was bendy of 10 pieces, 
 Ar. (Sc G. — TheBp was brother-in-law of Lance- 
 lot Blackbnrne, Abp. of York, and father of 
 Henrietta Maria, wife of Chas. Trimnel, Bishop 
 of Winchester. 
 
 Puhlkatiom. *' Mis printed works," says Mr. 
 Snrtees, ''are confined to a letter occasioned by 
 his speech on the 1st. article of impeachment 
 against Dr. Sacheverell," Lond. 1710. " The 
 Bp. of Oxford vindicated from the abuse of a 
 speech published under his Lordship's name." ih. 
 " Primaiy charge to his clei'gy of 8arum 17 1 7." — 
 ditto Durham 17*22. — ^"12 Sermons on several 
 occasions." 1725. "A sermon preached for the 
 benefit of the charity schools 1717, and two other 
 printed sermons 1695 and 1702. Hutchinson in 
 his Hist. Dur. 1, 573 says " 12 of the Bps. ser- 
 mons were published in 1731," (Mr. Snrtees say;* 
 1725, which is probably a misprint) "in some of 
 these he asserts the notion of Dr Sam. Clarke 
 respecting the Trinity. He was strongly attach- 
 ed to that divine, and has been heard to lament 
 greatly that he could not give the Dr. the best
 
 193 
 
 preferment he had in his disposal by reason of his 
 refusing to subscribe the articles." See Biog. 
 Brit. vol. 6. p. 3905, note, 9. [If this assertion 
 be correct, it is wonderful that any one possess- 
 ing such lieretical notions should have continued 
 to hold the episcopal, or any ministerial office in 
 the Christian Church.] There are two speeches 
 of his in the House of Lords in print, one in favor 
 of the Union between England and Scotland, 
 and the other on the trial of Sacheverell. (See 
 Ciialmers Biog. Diet. vol. 29, p. 107.) The Ox- 
 ford historian, At/i. Oxon. edit. Bliss, enables us 
 to add the following : " a sermon in the cathedr. 
 of Wore, upon the monthly fast-day, 16 Sept. 
 1 69 1," on Amos 4. 21 . Lond. 169 1 , 4to. A sermon 
 before the Queen, at Whitehall,Fcb. 26,1 69 !,//«&. 
 1 . 13. Lond.1692, 4to. "The unreasonableness and 
 mischief of Atheism," preached before the Queen 
 at Whitehall, Mar. 30. 1694. Ps. 14. 1. Lond. 
 1694. 4to. The Bp's sermon on lay baptism, 
 called forth " a letter" from Dr. Brett, addressed 
 *' to the author of Lay Baptism invalid, wherein 
 the doctrine of lay baptism taught in a sermon 
 said to have been preached by the Bp. of [Ox 
 ford.] Nov. 7. 1710, is censured and condemned 
 by all reformed churches." See Nichols's Lit. 
 Artec . ISth cent. 1. 411. This letter was replied 
 to in Bingham's Scholastical Hist, of Lay Bapt. 
 
 Portraits. — There is an engraved Portrait in 
 Hutchinson's Hist. Dark. vol. 1. 566, copied 
 
 N 2
 
 196 
 
 from a print by Vertiie, after an original paint- 
 ing, when Bp. of Sarum. Granger facet. Noble 
 Contin. vol. 3. p. 72, mentions, besides that we 
 have alluded to in Hutchinson's Durham, the 
 2 following prints — Will. Talbot, Bp. of Durham, 
 when Bp of Sarum, as Chancellor of the Order 
 of the Garter, mez. G. Kneller, p Faber sc. — 
 Will. Talbot, Bp of Durham; — also, whenBp. 
 of 8arum, in the robes of the Order, as Chan- 
 cellor, la. fol. G. Kneller, p. Vertue sc. 1720. 
 Bromley mentions the two last, Per. 8. cl. 4. p. 
 272. 
 
 The following pedigree will shew the descen- 
 dants of the Bishop. — Much interesting infor- 
 mation respecting the Talbot family, will be 
 found in Bp. Porteus's Life of Ahp. Seeker, 
 Nichols's Liter: Jnec : of \Sth cent, ix 766. 
 Butler's Life of Bp. Hildeshi/, and Gent. Mag. 
 xlii p, 257. Ixvi. 631.
 
 VViLMAM Talbot of: 
 Stourtoii Ciistle, co. Staff. 
 son of John of Kiulge, co- 
 Salop, son of Slieiington, 
 son of John of Salvvarp, 
 half-brother to Sir John 
 of Grafton, and son of Sir 
 John T. 
 
 T 
 
 :Mary, daughter ofThomas 
 Doughty, of Whittington, 
 CO. Wore. Esq. 
 
 Istly. =r Will : =p2ndly. 
 
 \ daughter 
 > of Crispe 
 '; att.atlaw 
 , no i^suc 
 
 Taluot, 
 
 Bi'. 
 Ox. l(i!)9 
 ISar.1715 
 DukI722 
 ob. 1730 
 
 Catl>. 
 dau.of 
 
 Aid. 
 
 King, 
 
 of 
 Loud. 
 
 Istly.=F 
 
 Walter 
 
 Lyttel- 
 
 ton, of 
 
 Lichtield 
 
 Esq. 
 
 Cath :=p2ndly. 
 
 Lancelot 
 
 Black- 
 
 burne, 
 
 Abp. of 
 
 York 
 
 Fran-T-Sani. 
 
 ces Jewkes 
 
 of 
 
 Wol- 
 
 verley. 
 
 Wore. 
 
 Esq. 
 
 I. Charles, l;d:j:CeciIy Matthews, 2. Edward, M. A. 3. Sheriugton,col. 
 (.'liancellor 1st [great grand dan. Fell. Oriel, Archd. reg. foot, in. Mid- 
 Lord Talbot of and lieir of David Berks, obiit 1721, get, & had issue. 
 Htnsol Jenkins of Hensol having m. INIary, —4. Henry, com. 
 co.Glani' the loyal dau. of Hev. Geo. excise, ob. s. p- — 
 }u(lse temp Car I. JMartyn.prebLinc. 5. Cath. m. Edw. 
 who mar: Cecilia &left an onlydau. Sayer, Sp. Chan, 
 dau. of Sir Thos. the celebrated Ca- Dur. MP.Totness 
 \ubrcv, ancest.of therine, named in ob. I73I.— 6. Hen. 
 will of Bp. Butler Maria, m.CTrim- 
 1752. Her much nel, Bp. ofWinch. 
 admired Letter to 
 a new born in/ant, 
 may be seen in 
 Gent. Mag. 1770, 
 p. 7(i, vol. xl. 
 
 i.c'hr 
 
 Rich. 
 ob s.p. 
 17:52 * 
 
 the pres. bart. by 
 Mary dau. of Ant. 
 Mansel, who was 
 4th in desc. from 
 Agnes Chichele, 
 dau. of Wm. bro. 
 of Abp. C. — See 
 Stem. Chic. Apx. 
 
 2. Will := 
 
 2d. Lord 
 
 created 
 
 Earll7(Jl 
 
 fought a 
 
 duel with 
 
 Wilkes, 
 
 crea.Bar.Dynevor 
 
 L'^'.O, remainder 
 
 (to his only daur. 
 
 iOb. 1782,when the 
 
 , Earldom bee. ext. 
 
 'butbar ofT. went 
 
 toliisneph. &bar, 
 
 of D. to his dau. 
 
 ^Mary 
 Car- 
 donel 
 
 3. John,=pCath : 4. Geo: D.D.=rHon. Anne 
 
 to whom 
 Bp.Run- 
 ble gave 
 .£25,000 
 
 dau.of declined the 
 John, Bpric. of St. 
 2d vis. Dav. offered 
 diet- to him on the 
 wynd. death of Bp. 
 Ellis in 1760, 
 ob. Nov. 19, 
 1785. See a 
 high charac- 
 ter of him in 
 Gent, Mag. 
 1785, p. 922, 
 and 948. 
 
 Bouverie dau 
 of Jacob 1st 
 vis Folkstoue 
 &sister of 1st 
 E. of Radnor 
 
 Cecil, =pGeorge John (:hetw.T.=pLdyCiiar 
 
 ibaroness 
 '.Dyuevor 
 
 RiceMP. 
 ccCaim. 
 
 succ : his uncle 
 as 3d Ld Talbot 
 1-82 &vvas ciea. 
 Earl T. 1784,— 
 obiit 1793 
 
 Hill dau. 
 of Wills, 
 1st M of 
 Downsh. 
 
 Charles,' 
 late dean 
 ofSarum 
 ob. 1823 
 
 :Lady Elis. 
 Somerset* 
 dau. of Hen. 
 5th Duke of 
 Beaufort 
 
 Hco. Talbot Rice, Charles Chetwynd Talbot issue 
 
 ipresent Lord Dynevor present Earl Talbot 
 
 '[The Pee.'ages are incorrect in calling the present Earl's Father ff'illiam, 
 ;iis name was JohnJ 
 
 ' * This Charles Talbot, eldest son of the Chancellor, a most promising youth, died 
 iiefore his fatber, iu 1732-3. He had made the tour of Europe with Thomson, Author
 
 198 
 
 John Talbot, of Salwarp, county of Wor- 
 cester, who died 1572, having married Olivia, 
 daughter and heir of Sir Will. Sheringham, of 
 Lacock Abbey, Wilts, (fi'om whom that property 
 was acquired,) had issue a son and heir, Shering- 
 ton, of both those places. This Sherington, 
 married, Istly, Eliza, daughter and co-heir of 
 Sir Tho. Leighton, of Feckcnham, county of Wor- 
 cester, by Mary, younger of the two daughters, 
 and co-heirs of Edw. last Lord Zouche of Har 
 ingworth, co Norts, who oh. 1625. Sherington 
 Talbot, had issue G sons, from whom there is 
 now no surviving issue in the male line. Sher- 
 ington, eldest son of Sherington, had issue by his 
 wife, a daughter of John Lyttelton, of Frankley, 
 Esq. an only son, Sir John Talbot, of Lacock, 
 who oh. 1714, leaving 3 daughters his co-heirs; 
 1. Ann, 2. Barbara, wife of H. Yelverton, Lord 
 Grey de Ruthyn, and Vis. Longueville, and by 
 him was mother of Talbot, 1st Earl of Sussex. 
 3. Gilberta ; Ann Talbot, the eldest m. Sir John 
 Ivory, by whom she had John Ivory Talbot, of 
 
 of 'The Seasons' to whom Lord Talbot was a liberal patron, and kind benefactor. 
 The Poet, thu^ elegantly and affectionately bewaiis his early death : 
 
 ' O ! my lamented Talbot ! while with thee, 
 
 The Muse tfay rov'd the glad Hesperian round, 
 
 And drew tli' inspiring breath of ancient arts. 
 
 Ah ! little tlioiitrlit she, her returiiini; verse. 
 
 Should sine our darliiiL' subject to the shade ! 
 
 And does thy mystic veil from mortal beam. 
 
 Involve those eyes, where even' virtue sniil'd. 
 
 And all tlie father's candid sj>irit shone > 
 
 The liKJit of reason pure, without a elo\id; 
 
 Full of the gcuiTous bcart, the mild regard : 
 
 Honor, disdaiuing lib misli, cordial faith, 
 
 And limpid truth, that looks the very soul.' 
 
 [Opening of the Poem on Liberty]
 
 199 
 
 Lacock, M. P. for Wilts, temp. G. 2. who^ by 
 Mary, daughter of the 1st, and sister and heir 
 of Tho. 3d and last Lord Mansel, had a dan. 
 and 2 sons, viz. John of Lacock, and Thomas 
 in holy orders, Rector of C-ollingbonrn-ducis : 
 The dau. m. the Rev. Dr. Davenport. John, the 
 eldest ob. cal. and devised Lacock to his sister, 
 and her heirs, in consequence of whicli, her son 
 became the possessor ; and having on his uncle's 
 death, taken the name of Talbot, was distin- 
 guished by the name of Davenport Talbot. The 
 9d son, the Rev Tho. Talbot, by virtue of the 
 will of the last Lord Mansel, his maternal nncle, 
 became possessed of Margam, and all the estates 
 of the Mansel family, in Wales, He m. about 
 1746, Jane, only daughter of Tho. Beach, Esq. 
 of Keevil, Wilts, and had issue Tho. Mansel 
 Talbot,* the possessor of Margam, co. Glamorg. 
 the old seat of the Mansels, who m. Feb. 1794, 
 
 * To this gentleman an elegant poem was addressed, while on his tra- 
 vels, by the late ilev. J. Walters, of Jesus Coll. Oxf, civo. 17«0, See p. ()9. 
 The following is an extract ; 
 
 " Thy sires in senates and in fields renown'd. 
 With olive wreaths and war worn thaplets rrown'd, 
 'lYue to their Prince, and champions of the laws, 
 'I'hey fought and conqucr'd in their country's cause 5 
 Oft round their warrior lords the hardy swains 
 Took aims, and iiiai-ch'd embattled on the plains ; 
 For still at liberty's inspiring call, 
 A train of iieroes pour'd from Makgam's Hall. 
 Now all alone, all silent in the grave. 
 Repose the good, the elocjuent, the brave : 
 Their fame, their worth, iheir uiem'ry time invader 
 And fate surrounds them with her tenfold shadest' 
 From the dark vault, where each great Mansel lies. 
 On Thee we turn our all expecting eyes ; 
 'fhee Irom their tombs the sacred dead implore. 
 Their steps to follow, and their fame restore."'
 
 200 
 
 Mary Strang-ways, 2cl daughtei' of the Earl of 
 Ilchester, and has issue. 
 
 Thus we have seen that the Lacock branch of 
 the Talbots descends from the first Sherington 
 Talbot, by his 1st wife, (Eliz. Leighton.) After 
 her death, he married, 2ndly, Mary, daughter of 
 John Washbourne, of ^Vinchenford, Esq. by 
 Avhom he was father of John Talbot, of Rudge, 
 county of Salop, who was father of Will, of 
 Stourton Castle, county of Stafford, who was fa- 
 ther of the Bishop. 
 
 This Sherington, Avho died about 1 640, was 
 as we have already noticed, son and heir of John 
 Talbot of Salwarp, which John was younger 
 brother by the half-blood of Sir John Talbot of 
 Grafton, county of Worcester, ancestor of 
 the Earls of Shrewsbury; and both of them 
 sons of Sir John, of Grafton, who had married, 
 1st, the heiress of Troutbeck: and, 2ndly, the 
 daughter of Wrottesley of Wrottesley. Sir John 
 Talbot's 2nd wife remarried with Will. 2nd son 
 of Sir John Lyttelton, of Frankley, county of 
 Worcester. 
 
 The families, therefore, of Earl Talbot, and 
 the Talbots of Lacock, descend from one com- 
 mon ancestor, viz. the 1st Sherington Talbot of 
 Salwarp and Lacock. The Talbots of La- 
 cock from his 1st match, (Leighton,) and Earl 
 Talbot, from his 2nd, (Washbourne,) while the 
 Earls of Shrewsbury proceed from Sir John
 
 201 
 
 Talbot of Grafton, elder brother by the half- 
 blood of the above Sherington Talbot's father, 
 Tims the Earl of Shrewsbury descends from 
 Talbot of Grafton, and Earl Talbot, &c. from 
 Talbot of Sal warp, two half-brothers, and both 
 descended from the Hon. Sir Gilbert Talbot of 
 Grafton, 3d son of John, 2d Eai-1 of Shrewsburj-, 
 by his 2d wife Eliz. daughter of James Butler, 
 Earl of Ormond. 
 
 Compare the foregoing genealogical Notitia 
 with Collins, Peerage, 5, 399, (where, paragraph 
 3. for 2d vol. read 3d, p. 1.) See also Topo- 
 graphical Description of Tixall, (4to, Paris 
 1817, for private distribution only, from the 
 classic pen of Sir Thomas Clifibrd, Bart.* and A. 
 Clifford, Esq. pp. 18. 144. (In pedigree C. at 
 p. 144, it would appear that Sir Gilbert was 2d, 
 not 3d son, as he every where else occurs.) See 
 Dugd. Bar, 1. 235 ; preface to Bp. Percy's Re- 
 liq of Ancient Poetry, and Shaw's Hist. Staff. 
 1. 268. The 1st Earl of Shrewsbury was Lord 
 Lieutenant of Ireland, 1414, and his brother 
 Abp. of Dublin. It was on that Earl's sword 
 that a Latin inscription, not quite Augustan, 
 was placed : " Sum Talbofi pro occidere inimicos 
 sues " — " I am Talbot's, for to slay his enemies." 
 See Bp. Home's common place book, appended 
 to Jones's life of him, p. 262.
 
 202 
 
 7. RICHARD WILLIS, 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1721 — Trans ad Wint. A. D. 1723. 
 Obht a. D. 1734. 
 
 Nash, Hist. IVorcest. 2, 279, calls Willis tlie 
 son of a " capper *, at Bewdly, county Worcest. 
 where he was born in 16G3." But on the author- 
 ity of the MSS. of the late Rev. Will. Hayley, a 
 laborious antiquary, and also a native of Bewdly, 
 we learn that Bp. ^Villis was tlie son of a jour- 
 neyman tanner. On the authority of the same 
 MSS. we are informed, that his namesake, Dr. 
 Will. Hayley, Fellow of All-Souls, and after- 
 wards Dean of Chichester, was the Bishop s first 
 patron. 
 
 His baptism is thus entered in the Ribbesford 
 Register — " Richard, son of William and Susan- 
 nah Willis, baptized IGth Feb. 1()(}3." 
 
 He received the rudiments of his education at 
 the free grammar school at Bewdly, {Nash ut 
 sup.) whence he was removed to Oxford, where 
 he was elected Fellow of All-Souls, (A. Wood, 
 Hist, and Antiq. (Xvf. edit. Gutch. 274.) of which 
 society he was A. B. and was made A. M. by 
 diploma, March 15. 1694. Cat. Oxf. Grad. The 
 date of his Doctorate I do not find there. 
 
 " The term ' capper' is applied to a maker of woollen caps for seamen, 
 a manufactory for this article w:)S foniurly carried on at Bewdly. See; 
 Nash's lForcesters/iire> article Ribhesford.
 
 203 
 
 After leaving Oxford, he became curate to the 
 Rev. Mr. Chapman, minister of Cheshimt, one 
 of the prebendaries of Chichester, and was chosen 
 lecturer of St. Clement's, Strand, London, (A«a7/. 
 Wore, ut sup.) where, becoming remarkable for 
 his extemporaneous preaching, as Nash calls it, 
 {ih.) or, with greater probability, as Richardson 
 says, Contin. Godiv. Com. deprcesul. 245.) " con- 
 ciones memoriter recitando," he was recom- 
 mended to K. Will. III. as a proper person to 
 attend him as chaplain to Holland, which he also 
 did. The author of the Hist, of Gloucester, calls 
 him ' chaplain-general of the army, and sub- 
 preceptor to the D. of Gloucester,' 8vo, Ciren- 
 cester, 1781. p. 326. 
 
 Feb. 13, 1695, he was installed a prebendary 
 of Westminster, {Le Neve, Fasti. 374.) New- 
 court says, April 13, {Repertorium, 1, 922.) and 
 on the 26th of December 1701, he was promoted 
 to the deanery of Lincoln. (Willis, Cathedrals, 
 2, 82, and Le Neve. Fasti, 146,) with which he 
 also held the prebend of Welton Paynshall, in 
 the same church. Willis, Cathedrals, ut sup. 
 
 On the death of Bishop Fowler, Geo. I. raised 
 him to the mitre. He was elected Bishop of 
 Gloucester, December 10, 1714, confirmed Jan. 
 15, consecrated the 16th, in Lambeth chapel, by 
 the Bishops of Sarum, [Gilbert Burnet] Litch- 
 field and Bangor, by commission from the Abp. 
 of Canterbury, (Tenison) and installed April
 
 204 
 
 13. Hht. Gloucester, utsup.he 'Neve. Fasti IC?- 
 and ^Ihps. Cant. pt. 1. p. 261. He had leave to 
 hold the deanery in commendam, " which," says 
 Le Neve, (Fasti 140.) "his Lordship at present 
 [July 1715] enjoys." Noble calls him clerk of 
 H. M. closet, and a conkinissioner for building- 
 50 new chnrches. Cont. Grang. 3, 70. 
 
 In 1717, when Dr. Nicolson* was translated 
 from the bishopriek of Carlise to that of Deny : 
 and, in consequence, resigned the office of Lord 
 Almoner, Bishop Willis was appointed Almoner, 
 March 18. See Salmon, Chnniolog. Historian, 
 378, and Bishop Nicolson's Epistol. Corresp. edit. 
 Nichols. Lond. 8vo, 1889. vol. 2, 477. Bishop 
 Willis, appointed Dr. Lindford his sub-almoner. 
 See a letter in Epis. Corr. ut. sup. from Dr. 
 Vv illis to Archbishop Nicolson. 
 
 At Gloucester Bishop W^illis sat 7 years ; and 
 on the translation of Bishop Talbot from Sarum 
 to Durham, he was, on the 21st Nov. 1721, tran- 
 slated to Sarum, [Richardson s Continuation) ; and 
 thence, after a government of this diocese for 
 about 2 years, he was Nov. 21, 1723, promoted to 
 Winchester, (ib.) where he presided 1 1 years, hav- 
 ing been a bishop in all 20 years. He died suddenly 
 (Noble, Contin. Granger, Biog. Hist. Eng. 3, 75.) 
 
 * W ili. Nicolson, not Nicholson, as liis name is ustially, but incorrectly 
 Tviiiien: the famous Saxonist, vvlio died Abp. of ('ashel, Feb. 14> r2(ir. 
 Nicholson succeeded Abu. Wake, as almoner, in \'\^.
 
 205 
 
 at Winchester House, Chelsea, on the morning of 
 August 10, 1734, in the 7 1st year of his age. 
 
 The Historian of Worcestershire already quo- 
 ted, speaks of our Prelate in the following terms : 
 " He deserves to be remembered with gratitude 
 by every Worcestershire man, as during the 
 whole course of his life, he shewed a great af- 
 fection for his native county ; and at Winchester 
 provided for the younger sons of several gentle- 
 men's families of this county." Hht. I'Forc. 2. 279. 
 
 Of Bp. Willis, very little has been recorded. 
 He spoke in the debate on the Corporation and 
 Test Acts. The speech may be seen in a work, 
 entitled " Episcopal Opinions on the Corpora- 
 tion and Test Acts, delivered in the House of 
 Peers, in Dec. 1718, (he was then Bp. of 
 Gloucester) by the Abps. Wake and Dawes, the 
 Bps. Hoadly, Smalridge, Willis, Gibson, Robin- 
 son, Atterbury, Kennet, and Gastrell, with 
 arguments by the D. of Buckingham, the Earls 
 of Nottingham, Stanhope, Sunderland, Jersey, 
 and Hay ; Lords Townshead, North, Grey, 
 Coningsby, and Lansdown." 8vo. printed by 
 Messrs. Nichols, in 1790. This was an impar- 
 tial account of the debates on both sides, printed 
 from the original MSS. of the Reporters ; and 
 the speech of Lord Lansdown, in answer to Bp. 
 Gibson, from the handwriting of Bp. Atterbury. 
 — The result of this debate was, the repeal of 
 the occasional Conformity and Schism Bills ;
 
 206 
 
 but the Test and Corporation Acts remained 
 unaltered. See Nichols's Liter. Anec. 9. 85. sq. 
 When the celebrated, but unfortunate Atter- 
 bnry, was to be hunted down, it is a remarkable 
 lact, that almost all his Episcopal bretluvn, 
 eagerly joined in full cry against him. Nor uas 
 Bp. Willis behind. lip Newton, in his inter- 
 esting piece of autobiography, (reprinted with 
 the lives of Pocock, Pearce, and Skclton. Lond. 
 1816. 2 vols. 8vo. vol. 2. p. IS ) observes, th;it 
 " Willis, [then] Bp. of Salisbury made a long 
 and labored speech on the other side (viz. jigainst 
 Atterbury,) which he published soon after, and 
 was rewarded by the bislioprick of Winchester, 
 as rioadly was by succeeding to Sarnni." " Lord 
 Bathurst," continues Bishop Newton, " wonder- 
 ing at this unanimity [among the prelates,] said, 
 he could not possibly account for it, unless some 
 persons were possessed with the notion of the 
 wild Indians, that wheri they had killed a man, 
 they were not oidy entitled to his spoils, but in- 
 herited likewise his abilities" 
 
 Bishop Willis appears to have left issue two 
 sons. John, the eldest, of Chelsea, married in 
 17»53, the year before his fathers death, the only 
 daughter of Col. Fielding; and William, his 2nd 
 son, married Feb. 11, 1744, Miss Read of Ik^d- 
 ford Row, London, with £40,()()(). See Gent. 
 Mifg. under the respective years. 
 
 The Bishop is not to be confounded Mith
 
 207 
 
 anotlioi' Dv. Willis, also deiiii of Lincoln, who 
 liiul the rectory of St. John, Millbank, VVest- 
 niinstci-, in I73G. 
 
 " The Bishop's wife, Isabella," says Noble, Om- 
 thiuaf'iofi of Granger, 3, 76. (See also Faulkner's 
 Jlisf. ChcUcd, 330.) was buried in the N. vault 
 of Chelsea church, Nov. 2(5, 1727." Noble adds, 
 that " the descendants of this Bishop still hold 
 the manor of Maiden, under a lease from Mer- 
 ton Coll. graiited to him in 1707 after the term 
 bad expired, when tiie (ioode family were to re- 
 sign it, in consequence of a determiuiition in 
 favor of the college ; it appearing that Q. Eliz. 
 had wrested it, and the presentation, from that 
 foundation, contrary to the restraining act." vol. 
 3. p. 75. 
 
 The Bishop was buried in the ?. aisle of Win- 
 chester Catlu'dral, a little above Bishop Wyck- 
 bam. (Noble, ut sttp.) Bishop Milnerin his Hist. 
 ff inchest. 1, 445, calls the statue of Willis the 
 most finished which the cathedral there contains. 
 The principal design of the monument is a sar- 
 cophagus, upon whicli a figure of the natural 
 size, representing the Bishop hi pontificalthus, 
 with the George hanging from bis breast, as pre- 
 late of the order, reclines, supporting himself by 
 the left arm upon a pile of books, and having the 
 right hand extended towards heaven. The side 
 columns supporting the pediment under which 
 the figure is placed, are of a beautiful veined
 
 208 
 
 marble, and the architecture of the whole, pre- 
 sents a finished specimen of the Composite. 
 
 The inscription, which is also recorded in 
 Hall's Histor. Ace. of PF'inch. 97, and in the 
 Hist, and Antiq. Glost. 8vo, 1781, 326, is as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 " In inemoriam 
 
 Reverendi admoduin in Clnisto Patris 
 
 RICARDI ^VILLIS, 
 
 Episcopi ^\'iIltonicnsisJ 
 
 \'iri 
 
 ea moriim siniplicitate 
 
 Ea animi intcirritate, ct verboriiin fide 
 
 Ut qui illiiin optiiue noveriut 
 
 li iiiaxime estiinavcrint, 
 
 I'lopensissime dilexc rint. 
 
 Patriam, Principem et Lihertatein pudicam 
 
 Unice aniavit : 
 
 Religionem iiiterea vere Christique 
 
 Sanctissime colnit 
 
 Acerrinie vindicavit. 
 
 Nulla temporuin vaiictate 
 
 Dcbilitari, aut fraiigi potuit. 
 
 In rcpnblica, in ecclesia 
 
 F'idelis, coustans ct sui siniilis 
 
 Egregiis hiscc virtutibus instructus 
 
 In mediis quos abunde meruit honoribus 
 
 Fclicissiinc conseniiit 
 
 Doiicc aiuiorum pleiius 
 
 i\\ ••,. in 1- A 4.' f Dom'. 1734, 
 
 Obiit 10 die Augiisti, anno < y. . ^, 
 
 Johannes Willis, armigcr 
 
 Filius ejus et haeres 
 
 Pie meuior 
 
 Posuit." 
 
 The Bp. had at least 5 sisters, one of whom 
 married a Jones, and another Richard Ilincks- 
 man, Bailiff of Bewdley, 1728. There are no 
 monumental inscriptions for the family at Rib- 
 besford. It is to be recorded of this Prelate,
 
 '209 
 
 tiuit he stands first in the list of those who 
 l);ive preached before the Society lor promoting 
 Christian Knowledge, of which he was one of 
 the earliest members. Wliile Dean of Lincoht, 
 he was an occasional attendant at the Board, 
 and was requested to preach in St. Andrew's 
 Church, Ilolborn, at the first general meeting 
 of the Charity Schools, instituted at the sug- 
 gestion of the Society. 
 
 1 know of no publication by Bp. Willis. 
 
 Portraits — There is a Portrait of him at 
 Sarum Palace. Noble mentions the following 
 engraving of him, while "lip. Wint. his own 
 hair, sitting in a carved chair, mez. M. Dahl. p. 
 Simon sc. Bromley notices the same. Per 8. 
 cl. 4. p 273. 
 
 Arms. IVilUs of Fen-Dilton, Camb. and 
 Iloringsley and Bales, Herts, Per fesse A. & Ar. 
 3. lions ramp, counterch. within a bord. Erm. 
 IflUis, of London. O. on a chev. betw. 3 
 mullets of 6 points A. a cross formec of the field 
 — Willis, of Warlis, Essex, G. 3 lions ramp, 
 withiu a bord. Erm. — Edmondstone. 
 
 o
 
 210 
 
 8. BENJAMIN HOADLY. 
 
 SuccESSiT. A. D. 1723.— Trans, ad Winton. A.D. 1734, 
 Obht A. D. 1761. 
 
 Before entering on the life of this anti-prelatical 
 Prelate, it will be necessary to remind the reader, 
 that the dangerons and unscriptural, though 
 popular and imposing doctrines broached by him, 
 have been most ably and convincingly refuted 
 by the very learned William Law, in his Three 
 Letters^ in the Bangoriain Controversy. These 
 letters have been reprinted in the Scholar Armed-. 
 vol. 1. p. 280—492. (The 'Scholar Armed: is 
 the running title : the full title is, * The Scholar 
 armed against the errors of the times : or, a 
 Collection of Tracts, on the Principles and Doc- 
 trines of Christianity. The Constitution of the 
 Church, and the authority of Civil Government.' 
 2 vols. 8vo. — a work that should be read 
 by every friend to the Constitution, in Church 
 and State. It is decidedly friendly to the good 
 * old paths, and is a sovereign antidote to the 
 poison of Innovation, and of those latitudinarian 
 principles, miscalled liberality, whose career 
 threatens a second subversion of the altar and the 
 throne of these realms.) 
 
 Hoadly, though a Bp of the Church of Eng- 
 land, however incredible it may appear, was in the
 
 211 
 
 fullest sense of tlie word — a Dlssentei\ Tlie 
 manifest tendency — the confessed object of his 
 wiitin<^s, is to demolish all institutions of apos- 
 tolic origin, as inimical to ' Civil and Religious 
 Liberty.' In the pride of human nature he post- 
 pones the tenor of Scripture, to the exercise of 
 'private judgement.' He lays the axe to the 
 root of episcopacy — apostolic succession — church- 
 communion, and christian nnity : and substi- 
 tutes, as all in all, sincerity; so that if a man be 
 not a hy[)ocrite, it matters not what religion he 
 is of! In tlie plenitude of his ' liberality,' he 
 writes the Church down to Dissenters instead 
 of writing them up to it. With him, departure 
 from the sinless communion of a Church, whose 
 priesthood deduces its authority and commission, 
 from the very fountain head of sacerdotal power is 
 " no sin — with him to " divide the body of 
 Christ," is not only venial, but if done with sin- 
 cerity, both commendable and acceptable. — Thus 
 those who sincerely hated and persecuted, are 
 on a par with those who sincerely loved and 
 ohei/ed the Founder of Christianity. The well 
 regulated mind revolts with disgust from such 
 liberality, and latitudinarianism. Such, however, 
 was the road to preferment at the juncture at 
 which Iloadly lived, and while treading under 
 foot the usages and doctrines of the x\postles, 
 he was content to receive the emoluments, and 
 enjoy the dignities of that Church, whose con- 
 
 o2
 
 212 
 
 stitution he despised, and whose authority he 
 degraded and viHfied. 
 
 In the foilow'ing memoir, composed by the 
 15ps. son, the Rev. Dr. Jolni Hoadly, for the 
 Biographia Brltannica, from which work it is 
 faithfully reprinted (see old edition, fol. vol. 7. 
 p. 98.) the reader will bear in mind, that I 
 pledge myself to none of the commendatory 
 phrases wliich filial partiality led the writer to 
 adopt in regard to principles and doctrines which 
 must be considered as an insult to every sober 
 minded Churchman. 
 
 ' HOADLY [Benjamin,] was successively 
 
 * Bp. of Bangor, Hereford, ►Salisbury, and Win- 
 ' Chester. The life of this " pious -diid judicious 
 ' Divine" was consistently spent in a perpetual 
 
 exertion of the noblest faculties to the noblest 
 
 * end, the vindication of the religious and civil 
 
 * liberties of mankind in general, and of his 
 ' country in particular. And at his death he left 
 
 * a monumental inscription written by himself, 
 ' lest his zealous friends should erect any memorial 
 ' of him inconsistent with the peculiar modesty 
 ' of his life. He was the second son of the Rev. 
 ' ISaniuel Hoadly* born at West ram in Kent, 
 
 ' * Samuel Hondlif, was the eldest of twelve eliildren of 
 ' the Rev. John Hoadly, chaplain to the gairisou of Edin- 
 ' burgh Castle, by Mrs. Sarah Busbnell, whom he met with 
 
 * in the same sliip, when the troubles of liis country forced 
 ' his family to New England. He was boru at Guilford ia
 
 213 
 
 ' f Westcrbam near Seven Oaks] November 14, 
 ' 1G70, and educated under bis fat bers care, till 
 
 ' New England, Sep. 29, 1G43 ; came thence to Edinburgh 
 ' April 1-1, IG')."), where he had his school education 3 and Sep. 
 ' 29, lfiJ9, went to King .Tauics's college there. He left 
 'Scotland July 22, lfi(52, with the family, who settled at 
 ' Rolvenden in Kent ; whence^ January 2, IC(i2-3, he went to 
 ' Cranebrook, to teach the free-school there, being little more 
 'than 19 years of age. He married, June 19, 1666, Mrs. 
 ' Mary Wood, who died Nov. 2.'j, 1668, in cliildbed of her 
 ' second daughter, still-born. September 29, 1669, he mar • 
 
 * ried Martha, daughter of the Rev. B. Pickering, an eminent 
 ' man at that time, and had been one of the assembly of di- 
 ' vines, by wiiom lie had nine children, of which the Bishop 
 ' was the sixth. He first set up his private school in 1671> 
 
 * at ^^'esterllam in the same county, near whidi, at Halstead, 
 ' his brother Mr. John Hoadly, was rector.* He moved 
 'again, 1678, to Tottenham High-Cross, in Middlesex, and 
 ' thence, in May 1686, to Brook House in Hackney. From 
 ' hence, in April, 1700, he was called to preside in the public 
 ' school at Norwich, where his younger son John was several 
 ' years his assistant, having been chosen under-master Sep. 
 
 * 28, of the same year. He was very careful in the education 
 ' of his sons ; 1. Samuel, born July 3, 1675, a most prom- 
 ' ising youth, who died in University College, Oxford, under 
 '17 years of age, having been scholar there near two 
 ' years, and was buried in St. Mary's church, under a stone 
 ' engraven to his memory. His father lamented his loss in 
 ' very moving terms to his friend Graevius, who at the same 
 ' time laboured under the like calamity. 2. Benjamin. 3. 
 
 • He appears to have been Master of the Grammar School of Wester- 
 ham. See the Lite of Dr. Thorpe, Lit. Anec. vol. iii. p. 509. Bishop 
 Manningham ot Chidiester. succeeded Mr. Irelaud, whose daughter hfi 
 married, and wiio had himself succeeded Bishop Hoadly's father.
 
 214 
 
 he was admitted of Catherine-Hall, Cambridge, 
 under Mr. Leng, (afterwards of Norwich) where 
 
 John. He published while at Hackney The natural method 
 of teaching, &c. which is esteemed the best book of the kind, 
 and hath borne eleven editions : and a school edition of | 
 Pheedrus, with short notes. He had also made considerable j 
 progress in an exact Latin dictionary ; in a prosody, and 
 other parts of his scheme of The natural method, of which j 
 what he published was but one of four or five designed for j 
 the English, Latin, and Greek Languages. It is remarkable | 
 that this excellent school master and critical scholar died 1 
 April 17, 170.5, without ever having had any preferment in \ 
 the church. Mis Lordsliip's mother died January 13, 1 702-3, !; 
 and they both lie l)uried (together with lienjamin Hawkins, \\ 
 a grandchild by their daughter Frances) in St. Luke's chapel, \\ 
 within the cathedral at Norwich. His youngest son John, <{ 
 born at Tottenham, High-Cross, Middlesex, September 28, f* 
 1678, was Chaplain to Bishop Burnet, and by him made p 
 Chancellor, and Canon Residentiary, of the Church of Salis- li 
 bury. Archdeacon of Sarum, and Rector of St. Edmund's in ; 
 that city. Li 1717 he was presented by Sir Peter King, jn 
 then Lord Chief Justice, to the rectory of Ockham in Surry ; '; 
 and afterwards made Canon of the church of Hereford, by i 
 his brother, when Bishop of that see. These preferments 'i 
 he enjoyed till he was nominated in 1727 to the united sees i 
 of Leighliu and Femes in Ireland j but the first King Georger 
 dying before the instruments had passed the offices, new ' 
 ones were graciously expedited by his late Majesty immedi- 
 ately on his accession. On January 17, 1729-30, he suc- 
 ceeded Dr. William King in the Archbishopric of Dublin j 
 and on Primate Boulter's decease, in October 1742, the 
 late Duke of Devonshire's father, then Lord Lieutenant, 
 had made all solicitations needless within an hour after the 
 news arrived. His expression to the King was. That he
 
 215 
 
 • as soon as lie commenced M. A. he became tu- 
 ^ tor, and discharged that office two years with 
 ' the highest reputation. f He took orders under 
 
 ' could not do ivithout him ; and lie was accordingly appointed 
 ' Archbishop of Armagh, Primate and Metropolitan, &c. He 
 ' married Mrs. Anne ^^':lrre, and left one daughter, Sarah, still 
 ' [I "(I(i] living, married in his life time, to Bellingham Boyle, 
 ' Esq. of Rathfarnham near Dublin, nearly related to the late 
 ' Speaker of tiic House of Commons. He died July 19, \746, 
 ' aged (ii>, of a fever, caught by too assiduously attending on 
 
 • his workmen, and by his own desire was buried at Tallaght, 
 ' in the same vault with his lady and her mother ; where he 
 ' had erected a noble monument to himself, the most elegant 
 
 * as well as convenient episcopal palace in that kingdom, 
 ' from the ruins of an innnense castle of that name ; but he 
 ' raised a nobler in the hearts of the Irish, by indcfatigably 
 ' promoting the improvement of agriculture by his skill, his 
 ' purse, and his example. He published, 1. A defence ofBp. 
 ' Burnet on the Articles, in answer to Dr. Binks's prefatory 
 ' discourse, &c. 4to. 2. Another, Tlioughts on Bp. Bever- 
 ' idge's writings, or some similar title, relating to the same 
 ' subject, in a humourous way, in 8vo. 3. u4 sermon on the 
 ' public fast, 1704. 4. ^n assize sermon at Sarum, 
 ' 1706-7. 5. -'/ sermon before the House of Commons, Jan. 
 ' 30, 1707-8. [Vide Plura in Stuart's Hist. Armagh.'] 
 
 ' t For his B. A. degree, he was indulged with no less than 
 
 * seven terms, oh gravissiman valetudinem ,- and so early had 
 ' other reputable marks of distinction conferred upon him, 
 ' Wliile under-graduate he had the small-pox in a deplorable 
 
 • manner, and now laboured under a bad strain, which, ill 
 ' managed by an unskilful surgeon, would have cost him his 
 
 * leg, had not serjeant Barnard undertaken to save it, con- 
 ' trary to the opinion of several eminent surgeons at the con- 
 ' sultation. He was a cripple all his life, using a cane when he
 
 216 
 
 ^ Dr. H. Compton Bp. of London ; and the next 
 ' year quitting his fellowsliip (vacated, as is most 
 ' probable, by his marriage) was appointed to the 
 
 * lectureship of St. Mildred in the Poultrj% in 
 
 * which he continued ten years ; officiating at the 
 ' same time for the Rev. Mr. Hodges, rector of 
 ' St. Swithin's, during his absence at sea as chap- 
 ' Iain-general of the fleet 1702. Two years after 
 ' he obtained the rectory of St. Peter s Poor, in 
 
 * Broad-Street, London, in a great measure by 
 
 * the recommendation of the Rev. Dr. William 
 ' Sherlock,* Dean of St. Paul's, to that chapter, 
 
 * of whom he always spoke as uniformly kind to 
 
 * him. His writings, published during the course 
 ^ of these last years, tending to the advancement 
 
 * of natural and revealed religion, and to the 
 ' justification of the noblest principles of civil li- 
 
 * berty, produced in the year 1709, a vote of the 
 
 ' appeared in public, and crutches at home, and always 
 ' preaching in a kneeling posture on a stool. He was muck an 
 ' invalid all the former part of his life, and thought to be sink- 
 ' ing into a consumptive habit till betAvecn thirty and forty, 
 
 * when his circumstances enabled him to take the air daily in 
 ' a chariot (which he pursued with an extreme exactness till 
 ' a very few days before his death) he grew rather corpu- 
 
 * lent, and enjoyed a general good state of health. 
 
 ' * 77ie Rev. Dr. frUliam Sherlock. — T\x(i Dean had the 
 ' generosity not to take the merit of it to himself, but intima- 
 ' ted to Mr. Hoadly that Dr Fleetwood's good opinion had 
 ' been of great service to him. And to this it is supposed 
 ' Mr. Hoadly refers. See the catalogue of his works. No. 1.
 
 217 
 
 * I louse of Commons* in his favour too honour- 
 ' able to be omitted. On February 13, 1710, he 
 
 * was presented by Mrs. Ilowlandf to the rectory 
 
 ' * Resolved, 1, that the Rev. Mr. Benjamin Hoadly, Rec- 
 ' tor of St. Peter's I'our, London, for having often justified the 
 ' principles on which her Majesty and the nation proceeded 
 ' in the late happy Revolution, hath justly merited the favor 
 
 * and recommendation of tiiis house. 2. That an humble ad- 
 ' dress be presented to her Majesty, that she would be gra- 
 ' ciously pleased to bestow some dignity in the church on 
 ' Mr. Hoadly, for his eminent services both to the church 
 ' and state. The Queen answered, that she would take a 
 ' proper opportunity to comply with their desires; which 
 ' however she never did. The member who made the motion 
 ' was Anthony Henley, Esq. father of the present [1766] lord 
 ' chancellor, who though scarce known to Mr. Hoadly, did it, 
 ' no doubt, with the most kind intention towards him, and the 
 ' best inclination to the cause of liberty which he defended 3 
 ' but without Mr. Hoadly's knowledge, or any previous 
 
 * consultation with him or his friends. On many accounts it 
 
 * gave him great uneasiness. 
 
 '•' t I cannot but think it due (says his lordship) in point 
 " of gratitude to her memory, publicly to acknowledge this 
 " singular obligation to her, that in the year 1/10, \\\iewfury 
 " seemed to be let loose, and to distinguish me particularly, 
 " she herself, unasked, unapplied to, without my having ever 
 " seen her, or been seen by her, chose, by presenting me to 
 " the Rectory of Streatham, then just vacant, to shew, in her 
 " own expression, that she was neither ashamed nor afraid to 
 " give me that public mark of her regard at that critical 
 " time." To her he afterwards inscribed his volume of ser- 
 ' mons on The terms of acceptance .- and on May 1, 1719, 
 ' preached her funeral sermon in Streatham Church. This 
 ' excellent lady was relict of a very eminent and opulent mei
 
 218 
 
 of Streathain in Surry, as a qualification for 
 which, he was honoured with a chaplainship to 
 his grace Wriothesley Duke of Bedford. On 
 Feb. 10, 1715-16, he was admitted and sworn 
 Kings Cliaplain, having before been honoured 
 with the degree of D.D. by Abp. Wake.* He 
 was appointed to the bishopric of Bangor on St. 
 Thomas's day, 1715, and consecrated the 1 8th 
 of March following; wuth which he held both 
 his livings in commendam. It was a very sin- 
 gular circumstance (not to his dishonour) that 
 when he went to court to kiss hands on the 
 occasion, he did not know the way up stairs; 
 and when there, sat in an outer room, till he 
 was shewn into the presence. On his Lordship's 
 publishing in 1716 his Preservative agaimt the 
 Principles and Practices of the Non-jurors both 
 in Church and State; and March 31, 1717, 
 preaching his famous sermon on the Nature of 
 the Kingdom or Church of Christ, before the 
 King (which was immediately printed by special 
 
 cliatit of London, and grandmother of the last and present 
 [17CG] dukes of Bedford, the Duchess dowager of Bridg- 
 water, and the dowager Countess of Essex. 
 ' * As appears by the warrant of the Duke of Bolton, theu 
 Lord Chamberlain, wherein he is termed D. D. and from 
 the 4th edit, of his sermon on the delusions of mani/ protest- 
 ants, preached at St. Peter's Poor, pul)lisht'd (as the print- 
 ers affect) in 1716, where he is called Benjamin Hoadly D.D. 
 Rector of the said church.
 
 219 
 
 'command) so great offence was taken l)y the 
 
 * clergy at the doctrines therein delivered, that it 
 
 * was resolved to proceed against iiini in Convo- 
 
 * cation as soon as it shonld sit. And here began 
 
 * the famous controversy which bears his name. 
 
 * The lower house accordingly drew \\\i their rc- 
 ' presentation, kc. but before it could be brought 
 ' into the upper house, that whole assembly was 
 
 * prorogued by a special order from'the King ;* 
 ' nor was it permitted to sit, or do any business, 
 
 * ' 1 had no other thought, desire, or resolution, (says his 
 ' Lordship) but to answer in my place before the same house 
 ' to which this accusation was designed to be brought; but 
 ' it was thouglit proper (out of a sincere regard, as I verily 
 
 * believe, to the interest of our constitution in church a/id 
 ' state) to put a stop to the sitting of the Convocation ; 
 ' which (because it has been unkindly and industriously re- 
 ' presented as the effect of my solicitation, and an argument 
 ' of my fear, and what I fled to for refuge, I am obliged to 
 ' declare before the whole world) was done not only without 
 ' my seeking, but without so much as my knowledge, or even 
 ' suspicion of any such design, till it was actually resolved 
 ' and ordered. — Of this — this defence (which I promise pub- 
 ' licly at soon as possible) is, I hope, an unanswerable argu- 
 ' gument.' He adds, ' The prorogation of the Convocation 
 
 * tends not to hinder any light from appearing, but the con- 
 ' trary. For the debate is by this means taken from the har 
 ' of human authority, and brought to that of reason and scrip- 
 ' fwre ; removed from a trial by majority of voices (which can- 
 ' not be a trial to be contended for either by truth or by the 
 ' church of England) and brought to that of argument only. 
 ' And certainly no Christian or Protestant can justly and con- 
 ' sistently fiud fault with tliis.'
 
 220 
 
 ' till the resentment entirely subsided. In 1720 
 
 * he resigned the rectory of 8t. Peters Poor; and 
 'in 1721 was translated into the see of Here^ 
 ' ford. During liis short continuance in this 
 ' bishopric, happened the trial of the Bp. of Ro- 
 ' Chester (Atterbury), 172,'3, in wliosc sentence he 
 ' most conscientiously concurred, for reasons best 
 
 * seen in the Remarks on that event, which are 
 
 * universally ascribed to him. Upon his transla- 
 
 * tion to the see of Salisbury, he resigned the rec- 
 
 * tory of Streatham, his most beloved retirement. 
 
 * Eleven years after, he was advanced, on the 
 ' death of Bp. Willis (wliom he had also succeed- 
 
 * ed at Salisbury) to the bishopric of Winchester, 
 ' which he held near 27 years; till on Ai)ril 17, 
 ' 1761, at his palace at Chelsea, in tlie same calm 
 
 * he had enjoyed admist all the storms that blew 
 
 * around him, he died full of years and honours, 
 
 * beloved and revered by all good men.* His 
 
 * ' On tlie night before he was carried up to bed, as usual, 
 ' in perfect health; aud in the middle of the night was seized 
 ' with a vomiting, he. the violence of which was put a stop 
 ' to in about an hour ; after which he lay quiet till about eight 
 ' o'clock the next evening, when his lady, who watched the 
 , whole time with the utmost attention, by his bedside, found 
 
 * him dead, not knowing the moment of his departure. Two 
 ' winters before he had a severe attack of St. Anthony's fire, 
 ' which his great natural strength discharged ; aud it was im- 
 
 * agincd that another of the same kind, which nature ex- 
 ' hausted by age could not throw out, was the iramcdiatq 
 ' cause of his death.
 
 221 
 
 * useful labours in the cause of religious and cii-ii 
 
 * liberti/ will be gratefully remembered as long" 
 
 * as Great Britain shall be a nation. He was 
 ' uncommonly fortunate in domestic life, having 
 ' been married to two excellent women, in whom 
 ' he was completely iiappy : 1. Mrs. Sarah Curtis,* 
 
 * on May 30, 1701. ± On July 23, 1745, ^lary, 
 
 * daughter and coheiress of Dr. John Newey, 
 ' Dean of Chichester. By his first Lady he had 
 
 * three sons Samuel, Benjamin, and John.f Only 
 
 * Born 1G7G, about six montlis before Lis lordship, wa;? 
 
 * excellent in tlie art of painting, as he was, in his younger 
 
 * days, in that of music. She was A, scholar of Mrs. Beale 
 
 * and her son Charles, who were bred under Sir Peter Lely. 
 Many of her portraits would do honour to a professor of 
 
 ' the art ; particularly a pair of small whole lengths, of Mr, 
 ' Hoadly just after^ and of his brother just before, they were 
 
 * in orders 3 and another of Bishop Burnet in the family of 
 
 • Michel, Esq. who married one of his daughters, 
 
 ' from which Mr. Vertue made an excellent engraving. 
 
 t ' Benjamin was born Feb. 10, 1705-6, educated (as was 
 ' his younger brother) at Dr. Newconie's at Hackney, and 
 ' Benet College, Cambridge 3 the former being admitted Pen- 
 
 * sioner April Sth, 1722, under the worthy Abp. Herring, 
 ' then tutor there 3 and the latter, eight years after, Fellow- 
 ' Commoner under the Kev. Mr. Edward Beacon, now Rector 
 ' of Calbourne, in the Isle of Wight. Here he took a degree 
 
 * in physic, and particularly applying to mathematical and 
 ' philosophical studies, was well known (along with the 
 
 * learned and ingenious Drs. David Heartley and Davies, both 
 ' late of Bath, who with him composed the whole class) to 
 ' make a greater progress uuder the blind professor Saua-
 
 222 
 
 ' the latter survived him, who never disobeyed 
 
 * him till after his death, when he erected but a 
 
 ' derson, than any young gentleman then in the University^ 
 ' When his late Majesty was at Cambridge, he v/as upon the 
 'list of gentlemen to be created Doctors of Physic; but, 
 ' either by chance or management, his name was not found 
 ' in the last list; and he had not his degree of M. D. till 
 ' about a montli after by a particular mandamus. Through 
 ' this transaction it appeared that Dr. Snape had not 
 'forgotten or forgiven the name of Iloadly; for he not 
 ' only behaved to him with great ill manners, but obstiucted 
 ' him in it as much as lay in his power. He was IMl. S. very 
 
 young, and had the honour of being known to the learned 
 ' w orld as a philosopher, by a letter from the Rev. Samuel 
 
 Clarke to ^Ir. Benjamin Iloadli/, F.R.S. occasioned hi/ the 
 ' present controversy among mat/iematicians concerning the 
 'proportion of velocity and force in bodies in 7notion. He 
 
 * was made Registrary of Hereford, while his father filled 
 
 * that see, and was early appointed physician to his Majesty's 
 ' household, in which post he behaved with singnl/ir honour. 
 < He married, 1st, Elizabeth daughter of Henry Betts, Es(i. 
 ' of Suffolk, counsellor at law, by whom he had one son, 
 ' Benjamin, that died an infant. 2. Anne, daughter and co- 
 ' heiress of the honourable General Armstrong, by whom he 
 ' left no issue. He died in the life-time of his father, Aug^ 
 ' 10, 1757, at his house at Chelsea, now Sir Richard Glyn's, 
 ' which he built ten years before. He published, 1. Three 
 ' letters on the organs of respiration, read at the Royal Col- 
 ' lege of Physicians, London, A. D. 1737, being the Gul- 
 
 stonian lectures for that year. To ichich is added an Ap- 
 ' pendix, containing Remarks on some Experiments of Dr. 
 ' Houston, published in the Transactions of the Royal Society 
 'for the year 1736, by Benjamin Hoadly, M. D. Felhio , 
 'of the College of Physicians, and of the Royal Society 
 'London, 1/40.4/0. 2. Oratio annivcrsaria in theatro Col,
 
 223 
 
 ' decent monument to his memory, near the place 
 
 * of his interment in his catliedral of Winchester. 
 
 ' Medlcor. Lond'iniensum ex Herve'i'i instituto hahita, die 1 8" Oct. 
 ' 1712, a Benj. Hoadly, M. D. Cull. Mea. et S. R. S. 1742. 
 ' estCLiiied a very elegant piece of Latin. 3. The Suspicious 
 ' Husband, a comedy, &c. by Dr. Hoadly, London 1747, witli 
 ' a most handsome dedication to his Royal Master. This is 
 ' as true a picture of the genteelest manners of the times as 
 
 * ever was drawn for the stage, and which will keep posses - 
 ' sion of it, even after his dear friend (the original Ranger) 
 ' shall have left it. 4. Observations on a series of electrical 
 ' experiments. By Dr. Hoadly, and Mr. Wilson, F. R. S. 
 ' 4to, 175G.' 
 
 'John, still living, [17GG,] was born Oct. 8, 1711, O. S. 
 ' took a degree in law in 1735j and in 1747 was ho- 
 ' noured with that of L. L. D. (the first degree conferred) by 
 
 * the excellent Archbishop Herring. He married Eliza- 
 ' t)eth daughter of James Ashe, Esq. of Salisbury, by whom 
 ' he hath no issue. He was appointed Chancellor of the 
 
 * diocese of Winchester, November 29, 1735, and was or- 
 ' dained that year by his father. He was honoured (and 
 ' particularly by the genteel manner of it) by the late Prince 
 
 * of Wales, being immediately appointed his chaplain ; 
 ' and by the Princess Dowager of Wales in like manner, 
 
 * May 6, 1751. He was collated to the Rectory of Alresford 
 
 * Nov. 29, 1 737 ; and to that of Overton (void by the death 
 ' of Bishop Clagget) Dec. 16, 1746, (sine cure) ,; and insti- 
 ' tuted to the Rectory of St. Mary's, near Southampton, June 
 
 * 9, 1743, on the presentation of Martin Folkes, &c. execu- 
 ' tors of the will of Abp. Wake ; his nephew, the present 
 ' Dr. Wake (in whose favour this option was bequeathed) 
 ' not then being capable of orders. He was appointed to the 
 ' mastership of St. Cross (sine cure) in May 17G0 ; which 
 ' preferments (all in the county of Hants) he now [1766] en-
 
 224 
 
 * lie was so happy as to live long enough to reap 
 
 * the full (earthly) reward of his labours : to see 
 
 * his christian and moderate opinions pravail 
 
 * over the kingdom, in cimrch and state ; to see 
 
 * the non-conformists at a very low ebb, for want 
 ' of the opposition and persecution they were too 
 ' much used to experience from both, many of 
 ^ their ministers desiring to receive their re-ordi- 
 ' nation from his own hands, and many of their 
 ' congregations not able to support any minister 
 ' amongst them, or else receiving contributions 
 ' from theirbrethren of London to that end ; to see 
 
 * the general temper of the clergy entirely changed, 
 ' the bishops preferring few or none of the intol- 
 
 * erant principles, and the clergy claiming no hi- 
 ^ herent authority, but whjit is the natural result 
 ' of their own good behavior as individuals, in 
 ' the discharge of their duty ; to see the absurd 
 
 * tenet of indefeasible hereditary right, and of its 
 ' genuine offspring an unlimited non-resistance 
 ' (demonstrated by him to be founded neither in 
 
 * scripture nor reason) absolutely exploded ; and 
 ' the Protestant succession in the present royal 
 ' family as firmly fixed in the hearts and persua- 
 
 ' sions of the people, as in the laws of God and 
 
 ■I 
 <\ 
 
 ' joys. On this occasion Mr. Hoadly immediately resigned the ( 
 ' sinecure of Wrougliton, Wilts, in favour of the Kcv, \fr. 
 ' Conant, a relation of Abp. ^Vake ; and Bp. Hoadly soon j^ 
 
 * after collated Mr. Wake to the Rectory of Knoyle, in the 
 ' same county both in his patronage as Bishop of Winchester. 
 
 \
 
 225 
 
 ' tlic land. All personal prejudice (and there 
 ' scarce ever was a man that had experienced 
 * more) he had entirely outlived ; wherever he 
 ' was hioiru, it was changed to its opposite ; and 
 ' wherever hut ^rr;?, it vanished. 
 
 AODXTAnXENTA. 
 
 riie following additions to Hoadly's life of Bp, 
 Iloadly, may not be unacceptable. 
 
 In private life, the Bishop s character was tru- 
 ly exemplary and praise-worthy. ' O si sic 
 omnia ." An anecdote which confirms this asser- 
 tion, must not be omitted. Richards, the his- 
 torian of Lynn, (vol. ii p. 1027, note) relates 
 that there was a Dr. Thackeray who kept a 
 school at Harrow, and had but one living, and 
 several children whom the Bp. had never seen, 
 but having heard many favourable accounts of 
 him, resolved to serve him in some way or other 
 if he could, but said nothing to any body. 
 When the happy opportunity was arrived, 
 he sent for him one day, and when Dr. T. 
 came into the room, the Bp. gave him a parch- 
 ment, and told him he had long heard of his 
 good character, and long been afraid he should 
 uever be able to give him any serviceable proof
 
 •226 
 
 of the good opinion he had long conceived of 
 him : that what he had put into his hands was 
 the Archdeaconry of Surry, whicli he hoped 
 would he acceptable to him, as he might perform 
 the duty of it yearly, at the time of his leisure in 
 the Easter holidays. Dr. Thackeray, was so 
 surprised and overcome, with this extraordinary 
 manner of doing him a favour, that he was very 
 near fainting, as he was giving him institution. 
 
 Tlie rival divines, Bps. Hoadly and Sherlock, 
 were both exact contemporaries at Catherine 
 Hall, Cambridge, and it should seem the seeds 
 of rivalry were there sown. One day as they 
 came away from lecture in Cicero's offices, 
 Hoadly said " Well, Sherlock, you figured away 
 finely to-day, by help of Cockman's translation." 
 " No, really," says Sherlock, " I did not, for I 
 tried all I could, to get one, and could hear only 
 of one copy, and that you had secured^ Liter. 
 Anec. \^tk Cent. vol. 3. p. 240. 
 
 When Mr. Jones, of Welwyn, mentioned to 
 Hoadly, that Lord Lyttelton had referred him 
 for the solution of some scruples respecting Con- 
 formity, to Seeker, Bp. of Oxford, Hoadly re- 
 plied, " I somewhat wonder at this proposal. 
 INIy Lord of Oxford's lips are glued." In return, 
 Abp. Seeker, one day at his table, when thef 
 Monthly Reviewers were said, by one of the com- 
 pany, to be Christians, replied, " if they were, it 
 was secundum usum ff'infon.'" (Lit. Anec. 3, 74S. 
 from Duncombes life and errors.) , 
 
 I
 
 2-27 
 
 JVishop I loudly, with all his ardor for civil and 
 religious liberty, was a great persecutor of his 
 episcopal brother Atterbury. He was no speaker 
 iu the iiouse, l)ut he took another course. " He 
 had all along^," says lip. Newton, in his lite of 
 himself,* *■' pursued Atterbury with unrelenting 
 animosity ; had first attacked his sermon, at the 
 funeral of Mr. Bennet ; then his sermon upon 
 ch[uity ; afterwards set forth an answer, in £ng- 
 lisli, to his Latin sermon before the clergy ; and 
 still continued the pursuit, and stuck in his 
 skirts to the last, by writing in a weekly journal 
 a refutation of his speech, and a vindication of 
 the judgment passed upon him : so that a gen- 
 tleman of wit and learning, alluding to Bp.Hoad- 
 ly's haneness, applied that saying in Horace, 
 
 Raro antcccdontcm scelestum 
 Desciuit pede piena claudo. 
 
 On Dr. Friend's wishing to resign the living of 
 \\'itney, to his son, afterwards Dean of Canter- 
 bury, which he could not do without the consent 
 of 15p. Hoadly, he applied to him through Lady 
 Sundon, better known as Mrs. Clayton, the 
 bed-chamber woman, and intimate of Queen 
 Caroline, and received this laconic reply ; " If 
 Dr. Friend can ask it, I can grant it. "Several of 
 Bp. Hoadly s letters to Mrs Clayton, who for a 
 
 I * Sec Lives of Pocock, Pearcc, Newtou, aud Skeltoc, fevo. Lond. 1816, 
 vol. ii. p. 36. 
 
 ! p 2
 
 228 
 
 long time was sole arbitrcss of Cliuich prcfer- 
 meiitj are preserved in 1ih woiks In one of 
 them, which we give as a specimen of his Epis- 
 tohiry style, lie says, " I do not follow great pre- 
 cedents, and write on the outside or in the front — 
 To the much esteemed — To the nmch respected 
 — To the highly honored Mrs. Clayton ; but it is 
 written within in lasting cliaracters. Your 
 own virtues have written it. Your other ac- 
 complishments are great and uncommon ; but 
 it is your sincerity and goodness which make 
 the deepest impression, which manage the others, 
 .'uul give them their agrccableness." On the 
 business of the living of VV itncy, he says — " I 
 had no design in my neglect of avoiding to give 
 all the a.ssurances that you yourself had de^ 
 desired about Mr. Friend. If you and I con- 
 tinue on this dirty planet, you yourself shall be 
 satisfied of the truth of what I have said to you, 
 and I say this, the rather i)ecause if you are not 
 satisfied in what I do, I am very sure I shall not 
 be so myself, and you have done more in two or 
 three words, when you tell me you shall esteeitt 
 it as done to yourself, to move and engage me> 
 (if I had not been already engaged to it) than all 
 the oratory of all others could have done. And 
 if that case should happen, which you once put, 
 but which my heart will not suffer me to repeat, 
 friendship and honor shall most certainly act a 
 part which, if your spirit could then look out
 
 and see it, would say " this is exactly as it would 
 have heeu, luid I Ixm still tlu'rc." Lit. Ancc. 5, 87. 
 Deau Swilt takes tVe(jueut occasion to mention 
 Bishop Hoadly, and, in general, speaks ol' 
 liiin slii;htini;iy. In the journal to Stella, 
 Sep. l.S, 1710, he writes " I called at liidis on 
 Ludgate-hill; he toreid me to his house at I lamp- 
 stead to dinner, among a great deal of ill com- 
 pany ; aujong the rest, Mr. Iloadly the whig- 
 clergyman, so famous for ;icting the contrary 
 i part to Sacheverell. In a letter from Mr. Ford, 
 Dec. 23, 173*2, he says, " there is no danger of 
 repealing the Test. The Court h;\s taken the 
 usual method of gaining the fanatic leaders nmch 
 against the grain of the body. It is said the Jip. 
 ofSaruni is the chief encourager of them ; that 
 the Queen spoke to him, and that he answered, 
 " he can be besmeared, although they would not 
 suffer him to go the dirty road to Durham." 
 That was the excuse they made him upon the 
 last vacancy of that see. [L?7. Auec. vol. 3, 140] 
 Bishop Home relates the following anecdote 
 of Hoadly. — ' There was a very scarce book, 
 supposed to be written \vith force, against mira- 
 cles. Middleton had long searched for it in 
 vain. Hoadly was in possession of a copy, and 
 furnished him with it. " You are a wicked man, 
 (said he) and will make a bad use of it. Perhaps, 
 I ought not to give it you. But — there — take 
 it, and do vour worst." This anecdote is in the
 
 230 
 
 Bodleian library, as 1 have been iulbiined by a 
 friend"* 
 
 The MSS. of Mr. Jones of Welwyn have furni- 
 shed us with the following particulars of the 15p. 
 
 " His Father, who was a sensible, religious, 
 and worthy man and instructed him and his bro- 
 ther John in school learning, his parts, and the 
 parts also of his brother, though not equal to his, 
 said occasionly being in company with some of 
 his friends" My son, Ju/tn will probably one day 
 be a Bp. and Benjamin an Abp. — What he said, 
 though no Prophet, proved in general true ; only 
 with this difference that his elder son was made 
 a Bp. and his younger an Abp." Mr. Jones, of 
 Welwyn M8S. in 1761, in Lit Anec. 3. 747. 
 
 " In a conversation Avhich I had the honor of 
 having with the Bp. W. many years ago in Lon- 
 don, he told me that he thought our liturgical 
 forms ought to be revised & amended only for om* 
 ownsakes, though there were no dissenters in the 
 land. He added that the strict measures taken 
 at the last review were not approved by the fa- 
 mous Dr. Whichcott, but were thought by him 
 to be much too severe, and the effects only of a 
 strong party prejudice. ' I plainly see said the 
 Dr. what they would be at, but I shall disappoint 
 them. I can myself with a good conscience 
 conform, though others cannot, whom I greatly 
 
 * Jones's Life of Bp. Hornc. Commou-place-book in the Appendix, p. 34*.
 
 231 
 
 {)ity heartily wishing them more liberty as really 
 due to them by the laws of nature and those of 
 the Gospel. I speaking for myself only, consider 
 these things upon a much larger bottom. 1 see 
 that I can still |)romote the Christian Religion 
 in general, though cramp d in some points, wiiich 
 I judge not to be very essential to it. This is the 
 rule by which I conduct myself in such matters. 
 At another interwiew with the Bp. when I had 
 some scruples relating to certain particulars en- 
 joined by law, lie told me that for lus own part 
 he had constantly, while a Parish Minister, ob- 
 served the rules prescribed, and amongst other 
 injunctions that he had never omitted the Ath- 
 iinasian Creed, when ordered to be read in the 
 Church : — but Tou,' said he with an agreeable 
 smile on his countenance, " are I see much of the 
 same mind with my late excellent friend Dr. 
 Clarke, who, though having scruples to some 
 things would yet continue in his Ministry to the 
 established Church : but was not willing to enter 
 into new engagements by repealing the subscrip- 
 tions, &c. I leave you to God and your own 
 judgment and conscience; for I never go far- 
 ther."* 
 
 Willis in his Cathedrals says he was the only 
 Englishman that had been appointed Bp. of 
 Bangor since the Reformation. f 
 
 - Sec Nichols's Lit. Anec. vol. 3. p. 743. and Gent. Mag, 1783, pt. ii. lOJD. 
 t Banijor CatL. p. 119,
 
 •232 
 
 The style of this Prelate's writings has had the 
 honor of being immortalized in Pope's Dunciad* 
 
 " Yc critics ! in whose hands, as equal scales 
 
 I weigh what author's heaviness prevails, 
 
 Which most conduce to sooth the S(»il in shinihors 
 
 My Hoadly's periods, or my Blackmore's numbers." 
 
 and again by the same Poet in the satire of Dr. 
 Donne versifiedf 
 
 " But, Sir, of writers r — Swift for closer style> 
 But Hoadly for a period of a mile," 
 
 Of his tenets, Mr. Chalmers;]; has with much 
 trutli observed : — " In his tenets he wtis far from 
 adhering to the doctrines of the Church ; so far, 
 indeed, that is a little to be wondered on what 
 principles he continued to possess conformity ; 
 and Ills attempt to gain over the dissenters who 
 was himself tlie greatest dissenter that ever was 
 preferred in the Church, is one of those inconsist- 
 encies whicii his admirers have never explained. 
 But as he took great latitude himself, so he was 
 ready also to allow it to others. His doctrine 
 that sincerity is sufficient for acceptance, what- 
 ever be the nature of opinions, is favourable to 
 such indulgence, but far from defensible on the 
 genuine principles of Christianity. (J:3- He was of 
 course in high favor with all who wished to 
 mould religion according to their own imagina- 
 tions" 
 
 • DuDciad, book 2, 1. 367. f line 72. * New Biog. Diet. vol. 1". p. h ir-. 
 
 \
 
 233 
 
 The Rev Philip Skelton, under a pretence of 
 defending liis cliaraeter, exposes liim in the fol- 
 lowing hadhiage. " It is very unjust," he says, 
 to susjK'ct tliat a Right Rev. Prelatf, who is more 
 pious, judieious, orthodox and learned than any 
 that ever was, or ever will be, who has sworn and 
 subscribed to all our articles, and has so tender a 
 conscience, should be capable of writing so bad 
 a book. It is a scandahnis age that ascribes 
 such a work of darkness to such an apostolic 
 messenger of light!" Tiien he answers all the 
 arguments produced by Iloadly in his Plain 
 account of tlw nature and end of the LoriFs sup- 
 per, in such a manner as to satisfy any reason- 
 able reatler. See reprint of Skeltofi^s Ife, 1816, 
 vol. "2, p 317. 
 
 Indeed it is evident from the whole tenor of 
 Hoadly's writings, that he was lamentably igno- 
 rant of the doctrines of the Church of which he 
 was a Bishop. The notions which he had the 
 audacity to broach liowever, were pleasing to the 
 then ministiy, who took advantage of his impru- 
 dent concessions to dissolve the Convocation, in- 
 somuch at least, that Government has not permit- 
 ted it to proceed to business since Hoadly's time. 
 
 Bp. Hoadly sat at Bangor 6 years : — at Here- 
 ford 2 : — at Salisbury 1 1 : — and at Winchester 
 27, thus having, and from its highest eminence 
 been a scourge to the Church for the long period 
 of 46 years.
 
 234 
 
 He (lied April 17, 1761, aged 85, and was 
 buried in Winchester Catliedral. The following 
 inscription, written by himself is attached to a 
 sumptuous monument erected by his Son. 
 
 Hie juxta sepultuni est 
 
 Quicquid mortale fuit 
 
 BENJAiMlNI HOADLY, S. T. P. 
 
 Erat ille tilius 
 
 SAMUELIS HOADLY. 
 
 Viri optiini et doctissimi;, Eccl. Aug. Presbyteri, 
 
 Schola* privatop per multos annos, 
 
 PosteaScliola? puhlic.'P Norvicensis informatorisj et 
 
 MARTH.E PlCKERIN(i, 
 
 Viri Reverendi Benjaniini Pickering filiae. 
 
 Natus Westerhainiio in aijio Cantiano 
 
 Die 14". Nov. A. D. 1G76. 
 
 In Aulani Sanctse Cath. Cantabr. cooptatus 
 
 A. D. 1692, et cjusdem AuIjp postea Sociiis. 
 
 In Ecclesia iSantee Mildr. do Poiiltrcy, Londini, 
 
 Per decern annos ab A. D. 1701, 
 
 Concionator Ponieridianus. 
 
 Rector ecclesioe Sancti Petri Pauperis, Eond'. 
 
 Per annos scdecim ab A. D. 1704. 
 
 Rector etiam ecclesiap de Strcatliam* in com. Surriic 
 
 Per annos tredeciui ab A.D. 1710. 
 
 UPISCOPi'S Bangorensis consecratus 
 
 Martii Die 18°. A. D. 171.5. 
 Episcopus Herefordeusis confirmatus 
 Nov. die 3°. A. D. 1721. 
 Episcopus Sarisburicnsis confirmatus 
 
 Oct. die 290. A. D. 1723. 
 
 Episcopus Wintouensis confirmatus 
 
 Sept. die 26o. A. D. 1734. 
 
 Uxores duxit ,, 
 
 1. SARAM CL^RTIS,t 
 
 • \Mion Mr. Hoadl) applied to Abp. Teuison for a dispensation to hold 
 Streathani, with St. Feter's Poor, that metropolitan told him, that he 
 •' would sooner have a horn of grease poured doirn him," tliaii grant such 
 dispensation ; however, he signed the fiat before he left the palace- This 
 anecdote was coninuinicated by the late Chancellor Hondly, to tiie edi- 
 tor of the Gent. Mag. I"y3. — Pt. 2. p. 672. See a diverting dialogue there 
 between Abp. Tenison and Sir Jacob Astley. 
 
 + Saiah Cu'tis had been a paintress of portraits. — Vide phna in Lord 
 Or'mJ's works, vol. 3, p. 42y, and Granger's Biog. Hist, of Eng. vol. 4. 
 128, tor Diana Curtis, read Sarah. Vid. Epit, Sup. She died 1743.
 
 235 
 
 Ex qua doos filios SBscepit, 
 
 Bciijuuiinuni in Med. Doctoruio, 
 
 Et Joaniicm Dioc. \^'inton. Cancellarioni. 
 
 ■2, M \K1A.\J NEWEV, 
 
 \'iri Rcvcreiidi .luhaiiuis Xewcy, S. T. P. 
 
 Et Decani Cicestrensis filiatu : 
 
 Femiuas optimis auiuii dotibus oriiatas, 
 
 Et aniore summo illi conjunctisbimas. 
 
 Obiit Apr. die 17''. A. D/1761. -Et. 85. 
 
 [On a smalk-r tablet under^ is] 
 
 Patri amantis^iino, 
 Verae Keligiouis ac Libertatis publicae vindici 
 De Se, do Patria, de generc humano optima merito. 
 Hoc Marmoi' posuit 
 J. HOADLV, filius superstes. 
 
 Of his nioniiment, Dr. Milncr, since deservedly 
 raised to the Prehicy of the Roman Catholic 
 Church, thus expresses himself in his history of 
 AVinchester.* 
 
 " Nor can the eye in this situation be restrain- 
 ed from fixing on that inimitable medallion of 
 Bp. lioadly against the pillar on the left hand 
 over his tomb and epitaph. The hard stone here 
 assumes the soft foldings of the Prelate's silken 
 ornaments, and the cold marble is animated with 
 his living speaking features. But what an in- 
 congruous association of emblems do we here 
 find crowded in the margin ! The democratic 
 pike and cap, is in saltire with the Pastoral Cro- 
 zier ; Magna Charta is blended with the New 
 Scriptures, as equally the subject of the Bp's. 
 meditations I 
 
 • This work is one of the most elegantly WTitten local histories we pos- 
 sess,— See 1st Edit. vol. 2. p. 32.
 
 236 
 
 "One remark more will strike us before we 
 loose sight of this monument. The column a- 
 gainst which it is placed has been cut away to a 
 considerable depth in order to make place for it, 
 evidently to the weakening of the whole fabric. 
 Thus it may he said ivith trutli of Dr. HoaiUy^ 
 that both living and dying he undermined the 
 Church of which he tvas a Prelate'" 
 
 This celebrated passage in the 1st Edit: is here 
 quoted free from some errors into which the wri- 
 ter had inadvertently fallen : and which on re- 
 ferring to the 2d Edit: we find he has corrected. 
 [See vol. 2. p. 33. note.] Mr. Nichols's Lit. Anec. 
 3. 747 says that Dr. IMilner is still in error by 
 attributing Dr. Iloadly's dramatic writings to 
 John, the clergyman and chancellor of Winches- 
 ter instead of to Benjamin the Bp's eldest son, 
 who was M. D. — but compare with Lit. Anec. 3. 
 142 where it is evident that John was the greater 
 dramatic writer of the two. See also Chalmer's 
 Biog. Diet. The Physician wrote only the Suspi- 
 cious Husband, but the Chancellor, several pieces 
 which Mr. Chalmers says, do not entitle him to a 
 very high rank among the writers for the stage. He 
 was "passionately addicted," as his nephew Dr. 
 Hoadly Ashe observed, "to theatrical composi- 
 tions and representations." See P. S. to Milner's 
 Hist, of much. 2d Edit. vol. 2. p. 269. 
 
 These remarks of Dean Milner called forth an 
 angiy reply on the part of Dr. Hoadly Ashe, but
 
 237 
 
 the dean in a Postsciipt to his 2nd edition* re- 
 torts his opponent's arguments against him with 
 infinite talent and spirit. 
 
 Portraits. Tliere is an excellent portrait of 
 tlie 13p. in tlie Stationers' Hall, the gift of one 
 AVilkins a ^^'higgislr printer. On a tabK't ntidcr- 
 neath it is a foolish inseription, which may be 
 read in Lit. ylnec. \Ht/i cent, vide Index (wtlcle 
 WiLKiNs. Tliis painting is a half-length of the 
 Bp. seated, iiahited in his robes as Prelate of the 
 Order of the Garter. He appears to have been 
 more than GO years of age wlicn the painting was 
 done, and has pleasant full features shaded by a 
 moderate sized powdered wig. Another, drawn 
 by N. Hone after a wax model by Gosset, done 
 in ] 75G, and engraved by Basire 1 772-3, The 
 one prefixed to the folio edition of his works, 
 under which is inscribed Benjamin Hoadly, D D. 
 Bp of Winchester, aged LXXX. There is aho 
 a fine portrait of him in the great room in the 
 Bp's. palace at Salisbury. 
 
 Anns. A. Az. a pelican O. vulning its breast, 
 prop. Granted 1715. Edmoustone. Harris. 7//^^. 
 Kent. p. 2!^i9 gives G. a bend ermine betw. 2 mul- 
 lets pierced. Richardson, in his Continuation of 
 Bp. Godwin, p 246 gives the same as Edmon- 
 stone : but in the plate there quarters with it. 
 2d 5^ 3d, a shield O. 
 
 • Hist. Winch, vol. 2. p. 269.
 
 238 
 
 The Bishop's son, Dr. Hoadly, who in 1740, 
 was appointed Physician to Chelsea College, 
 was author of the Suspicious HushaniL* Tho 
 family of Hoadly, it is presumed, is extinct. 
 
 The following letter from the Duke of De- 
 vonshire, to the Bp., on the subject of some 
 preferment the latter had promised, but which 
 he omitted to give to Archdeacon, afterwards 
 Bp. Lowth, is too interesting not to be sub- 
 joined, f 
 
 ' Dublin, Jan. 24, 175G. 
 ' My Lord, 
 
 * I am extremely concerned that 
 ' the first opportunity I should have of corrc- 
 * sponding with the Bp. of Winchester, should 
 ' be on so (hsagreeable a subject ; and nothing 
 ' but your lordship's letter could have forced me 
 ' to trouble you, or enter into the discussion of a 
 ' question which has given me a great deal of 
 ' uneasiness, as well as surprize. As you have 
 ' laid me under a necessity of giving my opinion, 
 ' when I should have chosen to have been silent, 
 ' you will, I hope, excuse me, if I give it you 
 ' freely. I am, indeed, at a loss for words to 
 
 * Gent. jNIag. 1747. p. 133. 
 
 t The letter was rescued from a heap of family i)apers, and printed in 
 the Gent. iMag. for laki. Ft. J. \). I'iU. Notwithstaiidii.e iliis strange for- 
 getfulness of his promise, lip. Hoadlv it appears from the words of Mr. 
 Nicholls in his Literary Anecdotes of tlie l«th Cent. vol. 2. p. 420, liad 
 zealously patronized Lowth and appointed him Archdeacon of Winchester 
 iu 1750. Lowth liad heen tutor to Lord Uartinutou ami became succes- 
 sively Bp. of Linieric, St. David'Sj Oxford, andLoudou.
 
 239 
 
 explain my meaning more clearly than I did 
 in my letter to Dr. Lowth, of whicli he told me 
 he had sent you an extract. It always was my 
 intention to get a small matter out of Dr. Les- 
 lie's preferments for a son of Dr. Edmond An- 
 deison ; and therefore as a means of provithng 
 more amply for Dr. Lowth, I proposed to liim 
 the making application to your Lordship ; and 
 though the material service was to he done to 
 Dr. Lowth, yet I should always have esteemed 
 it a civihty done to me, and as such, have 
 thought myself much obliged to you ; and I 
 own, when the answer came back, couched in 
 the words you mention, M'ith strong professions 
 of your regard for me, I was much pleased with 
 it. I have lived long enough in the world not 
 to pay too great a regard, or lay too much 
 stress on professions in general : but the vener- 
 ation I had been bred up with for Bishop Hoad- 
 ly's charactei*, would not allow me to suspect 
 that his professions could mean nothing, or that 
 he could have recourse to nice distinctions to 
 explain away the sense and meaning from his 
 own words, which the common acceptation of 
 them certainly conveyed; and therefore, when 
 Dr. Lowth had got possession of Dr. Leslie's 
 preferment, I immediately acquainted Mr. An- 
 derson with the promise I had from your Lord- 
 ship, and told him the living was at his service, 
 which he very willingly accepted. If that step
 
 240 
 
 * had not been taken, I should, upon the first 
 ' difficulty raised by your Lordship, have desired 
 ' Dr. Lowth to put an end to it; and as I find 
 ' my letter to him has not convinced you, I must 
 ' desire your Lordship to dispose of the livini^ 
 
 * to whomsoever you shall think proper; and 
 ' shall endeavour to serve my friend some other 
 
 * way. I am sorry to find myself under the ne- 
 
 * cessity of letting him know exactly the state 
 ' of the case ; but it is very material to me, my 
 
 * Lord, that no man should be able to say that 
 ' I have broken my word with him. I must now 
 
 * look upon this aflfair as entirely over ; and 
 
 * therefore, the only favor I have to beg is, that 
 ' this may be the conclusion of a correspondence 
 ■* which nuist be as disagreeable to you as it is 
 
 * to, my Lord, your Lordship's most obedient 
 
 * humble servant, 
 
 * Devonshire." 
 
 I
 
 'ill 
 
 9. THOINIAS SHERLOCK. 
 
 SuccEssiT A. D. 1731 — TnANs ad Lonh, A. I>. 174!^. 
 Obwt a. D. I7G1. 
 
 The materials of this sketch of Bp. Sherlock's 
 life, iiavc been in part sui)plied by the life pre- 
 fixed to the 12mo. edit, in 3 vols, of liis Sermons, 
 Lond 1775. The writer is anonymous, but all 
 his statements are accurate, excepting that re- 
 lative to the Bp's. retractation of his opinions in 
 (he I loadleian, usually called the Bangorian Con- 
 troversy. See our note on the subject, at p. 213. 
 'J'homas Sherlock, was born in London, in the 
 year 1G78. His father was Dr. Mill. Sherlock, 
 Dean of St. Paul's, a man of great piety, abilities, 
 and learning ; deeply engaged in the theological 
 controversies of his time; and among many 
 other writings, Author of the Discourses on 
 Deaf/i, Judgment, and a Future State, w^hich 
 have ever been deservedly esteemed among the 
 first pieces of Practical Divinity in our lan- 
 guage.* He was educated at Eton ; and 
 though it has been said that his great genius and 
 talents did not shew themselves till he was more 
 advanced in life, it appears from the testimony 
 
 [• For Notices of Dean Sherlock, see Noble's Granger. 1. 89. 
 Granger 4. 29'.). Bircli's Tillotsou, p. 279. Index to Literary Auec. 18th 
 Cent, and a very good life in the Biog. Brit, old edit. vol. 6. p. 3tj"() — 36a^. 
 and also in Cluihncrs's Biug. Diet. \ol. 11. p. 4(iG. lioir.]
 
 242 
 
 of those who knew him in his early youth, that, 
 in this, as in all other parts of life, he stood on 
 the highest ground ; that in the course of his 
 education, he was always at the head of his 
 class, and never failed to lead his equals and 
 companions even in their puerile sports and a- 
 musements. From Eton he removed to Catha- 
 rine Hall, Camhridge, of which Society he after- 
 wards became Master ; and was appointed Vice- 
 Chancellor of the University in the year 1714. 
 While he held this office, he searched into the 
 public Archives, where papers and public instru- 
 ments of great value had lain for many years, 
 in a most confused and useless state. These he 
 carefully examined, and reduced into proper 
 order ; and from their help he obtained such a 
 knowledge of the constitution of the University, 
 and the ditTerent sources from whence it derived 
 its power and immunities, that, in the subse- 
 quent parts of his life, he was appealed to as a 
 kind of oracle, in doubts and ditRculties that 
 occasionally arose in regard to its jurisdiction 
 and government. 
 
 At the age of 26, Nov. 28, 1704, he was ap- 
 pointed Master of the Temple, upon the resig- 
 nation of his father. At the head of this Ilon. 
 Society, he presided near 50 years, constantly 
 preaching at their Church in term-time, and 
 universally beloved, esteemed, and honoured 
 among them. He was made Dean of Chiches- 
 ter in the year 1716.
 
 243 
 
 Excepting 3 Sermons, preached on public oc- 
 casions, his first appearance as an author, was 
 in the famous Bangorian Controversy; and he 
 was by far the most powerful antagonist Bp. 
 Iloadly had. lie published a great number of 
 pamphlets upon this occasion ; the principal of 
 wiiich is intitled, '* ^^ f indication of the Cor 
 ponifion and Test Acts, in answer to the Bp. 
 of Bangor s Reasons for the Repeal of them^ 
 1718." To this Dr. Iloadly replied ; yet, while 
 he opposed strenuously the piineiples of his ad- 
 versary, he gave the strongest testimony to his 
 abilities. It has been said, Bp. Sherlock after- 
 wards disapproved the part he took in this dis- 
 pute, and would never suffer his pamphlets to 
 be re-printed.* About this time, some bold at- 
 tacks were made upon Christianity ; and partic- 
 ularly by Collins, in his " Discourse of the 
 Grounds and Reasons of the Christian Reli- 
 gion."" This work occasioned a great number of 
 pieces to be written on the subject of Prophecy; 
 and though Dr. Sherlock did not enter directly 
 
 • [Let Bp. Newton be heard on tliis subject :— " I h:xve been assured" 
 observes tlie Bp. of Bristol, in liis Life, by hiniselt, 80. edit. 1816, 
 printed witii Bp. Pearce's &c. vol. 2. p. I/'H. "by the best authority, by 
 those who lived with him most, and knew him best, that this intimatioa 
 is ahmlutely false and groundless, and the Bp. (Sherlock) was so far 
 from having champed his opinion, that he had written something more 
 against Bp! Hoadlv, which he had thoughts of publishing even to thelast." 
 
 It will he remenihered, that a similar assertion, and equally false, was 
 made rt-specliiig Bp. Lavington, who wrote an excellent work com- 
 paring the Papists and .Methodists. See the refutation of that assertion 
 lu the lite of the Bp. of Lxeter, prefixed to the late editioa of thai ad- 
 miiable work. — Kwt.] 
 
 Q 2
 
 244 
 
 into the controversy, yet he took occasion to 
 coinmunicate his sentiments in Six' Discourses 
 delivered at the Temple Church, in April and 
 May, 1724, which he printed the following 
 year, under this title, " The Use and Intent of 
 " Prophecy in the several ages oj the Worlds 
 It was an obvious remark upon this subject, 
 that (besides the argument from Prophecy) the 
 Miracles of our Saviour, and his resurrection 
 from the dead, were illustrious attestations given 
 to him from heaven, and evident proofs of his 
 divine mission. Then arose Woolston, who, 
 under pretence of acting the part of a modera- 
 tor in this controversy, endeavoured to allego- 
 rize away the Miracles, as Collins had done the 
 Prophecies. And here again lip. Sherlock took 
 up the cause, Woolston having bent his efforts 
 with particular virulence against our Saviour's 
 resurrection, this subject was fully and distinct- 
 ly considered in a pamphlet written by his Lp. 
 intitled, " The Trial of the Jfltnesses of the 
 Resurrection of Jesus, 1729." Tliis pamph- 
 let, in which the evidences of the resurrection 
 are examined in the form of a judicial proceed- 
 ing, went through 14 editions ; and has been 
 universally admired for the polite and uncom- 
 mon turn, as well as the judicious way of treat- 
 ing the subject. 
 
 Feb. 4, 1727, he was appointed Bp. of Ban- 
 gor, in the room of Dr. Baker, who was tran-'
 
 245 
 
 slated to Norwich ; luul, upon the promotion of 
 Dr. Iloadly to tlie See of Winchester, Dr. Sher- 
 lock succeeded liiin in the Bishoprick of Salis- 
 bury,* Nov. 8, \7'M. 
 
 lie now entered upon u new scene of life, in 
 which his great abilities, the deep knowledge 
 he had acquired of the laws and constitution of 
 Jiis country, his eloquence, his learning, gave 
 liini great Aveight and dignity, both as a gover- 
 nor of the Church, and as a Lord of Parliament. 
 When he assisted at the deliberations of that 
 great assembly, he was not content to bear a 
 •>ilent testimony, but often took upon himself an 
 active part ; and though his profession and man- 
 ner of life had hitherto afforded him no oppor- 
 tunity of exercising his talent for extempora- 
 neous speaking, he delivered himself in his first 
 attempts, before the most august assembly in the 
 world, with the same ease, elegance, and force, 
 as if oratory had been the study and practice of 
 his life, or as if it had been a gift of nature, and 
 not an art to be attained by time and trial. But he 
 was sensible of the reserve that became his order 
 and profession in that place, and seldom rose up 
 to declare his opinion, except on points in which 
 the ecclesiastical or civil constitution were essen- 
 tially concerned, or by which the authority of 
 
 " [It is a curious circumstance, that besides having been a fellow Col- 
 legian of his theological antastonist Hoadly, he should have filled two of 
 the same bishopricks which that Prelate had occupied before liim— Edit.]
 
 246 
 
 the Crown, or the liberties of the subject, were 
 materially affected. In cases of ecclesiastical 
 law, which were brought before the Lords as a 
 court of judicature, he had sometimes the honor 
 of leading their judgments, in opposition to 
 some of the greatest lights of the law, who had 
 first declared themselves of a different opinion ; 
 particularly in an appeal to the House upon an 
 ecclesiastical case from Ireland. Several of his 
 speeches arc preserved in the printed collection 
 of parliamentary debates; which do honour to 
 his genius, his disinterestedness, his indepen- 
 dence, and his virtue. The splendor of his cha- 
 racter now became so great, that, upon the 
 death of Abp. Potter, in 1747, he was offered to 
 be set at the head of the Church, in the abpric. 
 of Canterbury ; which, however, he thought pro- 
 per to decline, on account of the ill state of his 
 health at that juncture. But soon after recover- 
 ing his usual strength, he accepted a translation 
 to the see of London, in 1749,* void by the death 
 of Dr. Edm. Gibson. In 1750, when these cities 
 were put into the most dreadful consternation 
 by two violent shocks of an earthquake, Bp. 
 Sherlock wrote a pastoral " letter to the clergy 
 and inhabitants of London and Westminster, on 
 occasion of the late earthquakes ;" which was so 
 
 • [Sworn of the P. Council the same year. Gent. Mag. 1749. p. 44. — 
 Edit.]
 
 247 
 
 eagerly bought up by all ranks of people, that 
 it is coinpult'd upwards of 100,000 copies were 
 sold within a month. 
 
 Amidst all his dignities, he continued to hold 
 the mastership of the Temple till 1753; when 
 his growing infirmities rendered bim unable to 
 perform the duties of it, he wrote the following 
 letter of acknowledgment. 
 
 " To the Treasurers, &c. of the Two Societies of 
 the Temple. 
 
 Fulham, Xov. 5, 1753. 
 Gentlemen; Ilis Majesty having been graciously 
 pleased, in consideration of my age antl infirmi- 
 ties, to accept of my resignation of the master- 
 ship of the Temple; permit me to take the op- 
 portunity of your meeting, after the recess of 
 the vacation, to return to you my thanks for 
 your great goodness to me, during the conti- 
 luiance of the long course of my ministry among 
 you. It would be a satisfaction and pleasure to 
 me to acknowledge these obligations, and to ex- 
 ])ress the sense I have of them in person. But, 
 as I cannot promise myself in the uncertain state 
 of my health, that I shall be able to do it in 
 proper time, I shall beg leave to do it by wri- 
 ting ; and to assure you, that I shall always re- 
 member the many instances of your favor to me, 
 some of which were so distinguishing marks of 
 your approbation of my services, as I must never
 
 248 
 
 — I can never forget ; and yet, to mention them 
 particularly, might be construed as an effect 
 rather of vanity than of gratitude. I esteem 
 my relation to the two societies to have been the 
 great happiness of my life, as it introduced me 
 to the acquaintaiice of some of the greatest men 
 of the age, and afforded me the opportunities of 
 improvement, by living and conversing with 
 gentlemen of a liberal education, and of great 
 learning and experience. I am, genjlemen, your 
 most obedient and most bumble servant, 
 
 Tliomas London." 
 
 From this time his infirmities constantly in- 
 creased upon him, l)ut the powers of his under- 
 standing all along remained in their full vigour; 
 and he continued to dispatch the variety of busi- 
 ness that came before him, with ease to bimself, 
 and satisfaction to those who had occasion to 
 apply to him. It was under this weak state of 
 body he revised and corrected his sermons, 
 which be published in 4 vols. 8vo. When he 
 first appeared in the character of a public 
 preacher, he surpassed the most eminent preach- 
 ers of tliose times, in solidity of matter, in 
 strength of reasoning, and true pulpit eloquence. 
 There are few now living who are able to remem- 
 ber those times ; but if general report did not con- 
 firm this observation, we might appeal to the testi- 
 mony of his own printed sermons; which, with
 
 249 
 
 very few exceptions, were all the product of his 
 younger years. The reception they liave met 
 with, is a full proof of their merit; and it is but 
 declaring;- the judgment ot tlje pubUc to say, that 
 for variety and choice of matter, and the judi- 
 cious arrangement of it ; for strength and solidity 
 of reasoning ; for force and elegance of language, 
 and for a natural flow of manly eloquence, they 
 stand in the first rank of reputation of any theo- 
 logical discourses in the English or any other 
 language. In 1759, he printed and distributed 
 in his diocese, "A charge to his clergy ;" wherein 
 a masterly knowledge of tlie law, both of church 
 and state, is applied, with a paternal affection, 
 to their use and service. And, within a very 
 few months of his death, upon the accession of 
 King George III. to the throne, he is said to 
 have written a letter of condolence and congra- 
 tulation to the king.* 
 
 He died without issue, July 18, 1761, in the 
 84th j-ear of his age ; during the last 8 of which 
 he had been almost deprived of the use of his 
 limbs and of his speech, insomuch that he could 
 be understood only by those who v/ere constantly 
 about him. Under this uncommon state of 
 weakness and decline, nothing vras more worthy 
 admiration, than the extraordinary composure 
 of his mind. Old age is frequently attended with 
 
 • [This letter is printed in Nichols's Lit. Anec. 3. 2i5. There is noth- 
 ing remarkable in it. — Edit.]
 
 250 
 
 a peevishness of temper ; and sickness and in- 
 firmities are apt to create a petulance and acri- 
 mony in the best natures, both young and ohl ; 
 but though Bishop Sherlock had naturally a 
 quickness and sensibility of temper, age and 
 sickness were so far from stimulating, that they 
 served rather to smooth and soften it ; as in- 
 firmities increased upon him, he became more 
 quiet and composed ; and, though in tlie com- 
 mon course of business, and his general inter- 
 course with the world, as well as the interior 
 economy of his own family, incidents must have 
 arisen frequently tliat were displeasing to him, 
 yet nothing could ever break in upon that con- 
 stancy of mind, and that uniform tranquillity 
 and composure, that happily possessed him. 
 And he added to his other public and private 
 virtues, a constant and exemplary piety, a warm 
 and fervent zeal in preaching the duties, and 
 maintaining the doctrines of Christianity, and a 
 large and diffusive munificence and charity. 
 
 He was interred in the church-yard at Ful- 
 ham; where a monument, with the following- 
 inscription, is erected to his memory: 
 
 " In this vault is deposited 
 
 the Body of 
 
 The Right Reverend Father in God 
 
 Dr. THOMAS SHERLOCK, 
 
 late Hi>hop of this diocese, 
 
 formerly master of tlie Temple, 
 
 Dean of Chichester, 
 
 and Bishop of Bangor and Salisbury. 
 
 i
 
 251 
 
 Whose beneficent and worthy conduct 
 
 in tlic several high stations which lie filled, 
 
 entitled him to the gratitude of multitudes, 
 
 and the veneration of all. 
 
 His superior genius, 
 
 liis extensive and well-applied learning, 
 
 his admirable faculty and unecpialled power of reasoning, 
 
 as exerted in the explanation of Scripture, 
 
 in exhortations to that piety and virtue 
 
 of which he was himself a great example, 
 
 and in defence especially of Revealed Religion^ 
 
 need no encomium here. 
 
 They do honour to the age wherein he lived ; an4 
 
 will be known to posterity, without the help 
 
 of this perishable monument of stone." 
 
 [Underneath, on another Tablet, is,] 
 
 " He died on the IHth day of .luly, in the year 
 
 of our Lord 17(J1, and the iSlth of his age. 
 
 The powers of his mind continuing unimpaired 
 
 throughout a tedious course of 
 
 bodily i nfirmities, 
 
 which he sustained to the last with a most cheerful 
 
 and edifying resignation to the will of God." 
 
 [On the side of a monument, to the memory of his Lady 
 
 placed on the top of the above-mentioned tablet :] 
 
 " Judith Folntaine, 
 
 was married to Dr. Thom.\s Soerlock, 
 
 Master of the Temple, Aug. 8, 1707. 
 
 Died July 23, 1764^ aged 11 T 
 
 The foregoing inscription is said by INIr. Ni- 
 chols, hit. Anec. ut sup. to have been drawn up 
 by the Bp's. chaplain, Dr. Nichols ; but he also 
 inserts the following from the MSS. of Dr. Chas. 
 Weston : — " As / always understood, it was 
 written by the Rt. Hon. Edward Weston, who 
 married for his 2d wife, Anne Fountayne, neice 
 of Mrs. Sherlock, to whom his 1st wife also, 
 Penelope, grand daughter of Bishop Patrick, was 
 neice."
 
 252 
 
 Character. — Bp. Sherlock's character is thus 
 drawn by Dr. Nichols, his friend and successor 
 at the Temple, in the sermon he preached at the 
 Bp's funeral. See Gent. 3Iag. vol. xxxii. p. 23, 
 for the year 1762. — " He was the son of a most 
 eminent father, who was no less distinguished in 
 the last age, than the son has been in this. — 
 And what is very remarkable, this place has en- 
 joyed the benefit of their instruction for more 
 than 70 years. — Here give me leave to observe a 
 similitude of circumstances between his son and 
 him. It pleased God to prolong the son's days, 
 even beyond those of his father, to preserve to 
 liim his great understanding, and to give him 
 leisure to review his incomparable discourses, 
 and to make them fit for the i-eception which the 
 world has given them. He too has had his con- 
 troversies, and those carried on with warmth 
 and spirit; but without any injury to his tem- 
 per, or any interruption to his thoughts and 
 mind. His father lived in more diilicult times, 
 had much to struggle with, and perhaps had 
 more of labour in his composition. The son was 
 more bright and brilliant, and carried a greater 
 compass of thought and genius along witii him. 
 The one wrote with great care and circumspec- 
 tion, as having many adversaries to contend 
 with; the other with greater ease and freedom, 
 as rising superior to all opposition. — Indeed, the 
 son had much the advantacre of his fatlier, in
 
 253 
 
 yespect to the time and other circumstances of his 
 life; not to say what I believe must be owned 
 by all, that his natural ahihties and talents were 
 much greater. — He was made master of tlie 
 Temple very young, upon the resignation of his 
 father, and was obliged to apply himself closely 
 to business, and take infinite pains to qualify 
 himself for tiiat honourable employment ; which 
 he effectually did in the course of a few years, 
 and became one of the most celebrated preachers 
 of that time. 
 
 " In this station he continued many years, 
 preaching constantly, rigJdly dividiug the ivord 
 of God, and promoting the salvation of souls. 
 For his preaching was with power ; not only in 
 the weight of his words and argument, but in 
 the force and energy with which it was delivered. 
 For though his voice was not melodious, but 
 accompanied rather with a thickness of speech, 
 yet were his words uttered with so much pro- 
 priety, and with such strength and vehemence, 
 that he never failed to take possession of his 
 whole audience, and secure tlieir attention. This 
 powerful delivery of words so weighty and im- 
 portant, as his always were, made a strong im- 
 pression upon the minds of his hearers, and was 
 not soon forgot. And I doubt not but many of 
 you still remember the excellent instruction you 
 have heard from him to your great comfort. 
 
 " About this time also it was, that he published
 
 254 
 
 his much admired discourses upon the Use and 
 Intent of Prophecy, which did so much service 
 to the cause of Christianity, then openly attacked 
 by some daring unbelievers. 
 
 " Upon the accession of K. Geo. II. to the 
 throne, he was soon distinguished ; and with 
 another truly eminent divine [Hare] advanced 
 to the bench, where he sat with great lustie for 
 many years ; in matters of difficnlty and nice 
 discernment, serving his King and country, and 
 the clmrch over whicli he presided, witli uncom- 
 mon zeal and prudence. Indeed such was his 
 discretion and great judgment, that all ranks 
 of persons were desirous of knowing his opinion 
 in every case, and by his qnick and solid judg- 
 ment of things, he was able to do great good to 
 many individuals, and veiy signal services to his 
 country. 
 
 All this time, while he was thus taken up in 
 the business of the station to whicli lie was atl- 
 vanced, he yet continued to preach to his con- 
 gregation daring term ; and in the vacation con- 
 stantly went down to reside in his diocese; where 
 he spent his time in the most exemplary man- 
 ner; in a decent hospitality; in repairing his 
 churches and houses, wherever he went ; in con- 
 versing with his clergy ; and in giving them and 
 their people proper directions as the circum- 
 stances of things required. And thus did this 
 great man lay himself out for the public good ;
 
 255 
 
 always busy, always employed, so long as God 
 gave him health and strength to go throiigli 
 those various and important offices of life, vvliich 
 were committed to his care. But now, tliough 
 his mind and understanding remained in full 
 vigour, infirmities of body began to creep very 
 fast upon him. And then it was that he declined, 
 when offered him, the highest honors of this 
 church, because he was sensible, through the in- 
 firmities he felt, he should never be able to give 
 that personal attendance which that great office 
 requires. And this also induced him afterwards 
 to accept the charge of this diocese wherein we 
 live, because his business would be at liome and 
 about him, and would require no long journies, 
 for which he found himself very unfit. And 
 certain it is, that for the first three or four years 
 he applied himself closely to business, and made 
 one general visitation of his diocese in person : 
 nay, he extended his care to parts abroad, and 
 began his correspondence there, which would 
 have been very useful to the church, if his health 
 had permitted him to carry it on : but about 
 that time it pleased God to visit him with a very 
 dangerous iUness, from which indeed, he re- 
 covered, but with almost the total loss of the 
 use of his limbs ; and soon after, his speech 
 failing him, he was constrained to give over the 
 exercise of his function and office, and was even 
 deprived of the advantages of a free conversation.
 
 256 
 
 But though he was thus obliged to provide for 
 the ministerial office, yet he still took care him- 
 self for the dispatch of business. For the mind 
 was yet vigorous and strong in this weak body, 
 and partook of none of its infirmities. He never 
 parted with the administration of things out of 
 his own hands, but required an exact account of 
 eveiy thing that was transacted, and where tlie 
 business was of importance and consequence 
 enough, he would dictate letters, and give di- 
 rections about it himself. Under all his infirmi- 
 ties, his soul broke through, like the sun from 
 the cloud, and was visible to every eye. There 
 was a dignity in his aspect and countenance to 
 the very last. His reason sat enthroned with 
 him, and no one could approach him without 
 having his mind filled with tijat respect and 
 veneration that was due to so great a character. 
 
 His learning was very extensive : God had 
 given him a great and an understanding mind, jj 
 a quick comprehension, and a solid judgment, i 
 These advantages of nature he improved by jj 
 much industry and application ; and in the early ^ 
 part of his life had read and digested well, the Ij 
 ancient authors both Greek and Latin, the phi- - 
 losophcrs, poets, and orators ; from Whence he ! 
 acquired tliat correct and elegant style, which r 
 appears in all his compositions. His knowledge ^; 
 in divinity was obtained from the study of the h 
 most rational writers of the church, both J
 
 t257 
 
 ancient and modern ; and be was particularly fond 
 of comparing Scripture with Scripture ; and 
 especially of illustrating the epistles and writings 
 of the apostles, which he thought wanted to be 
 more studied, and of which we have some speci- 
 mens in his own discourses. His skill in the 
 civil and canon law was very considerable ; to 
 which he added such a knowledge of the com- 
 mon law of England, as few clergymen attain 
 to. This it was that gave him that influence in 
 all cases where the church was concerned, as 
 knowing precisely what it had to claim from its 
 constitutions and canons, and what from the 
 common law of the land. His piety was con- 
 stant and exemplary, and breathed the true spirit 
 of the Gospel. His zeal was warm and fervent 
 in explaining the great doctrines and duties of 
 Christianity, and in maintaining and establish- 
 ing it upon the most solid and sure foundations. 
 His munificence and charity were large and dif- 
 fusive ; not confined to particulars, but extended 
 in general to all that could make out any just 
 claim to it. The instances of his public chari- 
 ties both in his life-time and at his death, are 
 great, and like himself. He has given large 
 sums of money to the Corporation of Clergy- 
 men's sons, to several of the hospitals, and to 
 the Society for propagating the Gospel in foreign 
 parts. And at the instance of the said society, 
 he consented to print, at his own charge, an im-
 
 25B 
 
 pression of 2000 sets of his valuable discourses/ 
 at a very considerable expence. And they have 
 been actually sent to all the islands and colonies 
 of America : and by the care of the Governors 
 and Clergy, it is hoped by this time, that they 
 are all properly distributed among the people of 
 their respective colonies, to their great improve- 
 ment in the knowledge of rational and practical 
 Christianity. And to mention one instance more 
 of his great charity and care for the education 
 of youth, he has given to Catherine Hall, in 
 Cambridge, the place of his education, his valu- 
 able library of books ; and in his life-time, and 
 at his death, donations for founding a librarian s 
 place, and a scholarship, to the amount of se- 
 veral thousand pounds. 
 
 Besides these, and many other public instances' 
 of his charity and munificence which might be 
 mentioned, the private flow of his bounty to 
 many individuals was constant and regular ; and 
 upon all just occasions he was ever ready to 
 stretch forth his hand towards the needy and 
 afflicted : of which no one can bear testimony 
 better than myself, whom he often employed as 
 the distributor of it. 
 
 He was, indeed, a person of great candour 
 and humanity, had a tender feeling of distress, 
 and was easily touched with the misfortunes of 
 others. No man was ever more happy in do- 
 mestic life, and no one could shew greater
 
 259 
 
 gentleness, good-nature, and affection to all 
 around him. To his servants he was a kind and 
 tender master ; he knetv how to reward fidelity 
 and diligence ; especially in those who had been 
 long in his service. They were careful over him, 
 and he remembered their care, by leaving a 
 large sum auiong those who had been nearest 
 about him during his illness." 
 
 Bp. Sherlock, on the translation of Abp. 
 Herring, from York to Canterbury, in 1743, was 
 appointed Lord Almoner, which office he con- 
 tinued to hold till his translation to London. [^Life 
 of Tlios. Newton, Bp. of Bristol, by himself, 
 edit 8vo.l81G.2. 103.] Bp. Newton observes there 
 have been Almoners who were not Bps., and 
 several who have not been Abps. of York. His 
 following remarks are very imperfect. His de- 
 ficiencies may be thus supplied : Sarum has had 
 2 in '2 successive Bps. To the Bp's. list add 
 Nicolson, Bp. of Carlisle, afterwards of Deny, 
 kc. (who was posterior to Smalridge, Bp. of 
 Bristol, in that office) and was so appointed 1715» 
 (Salmon, Chroii. Hist. p. 358) Abp. Wake hav- 
 ing resigned in his favor. Nicolson was follow- 
 ed by Ric. Willis, successively Bp. Glost.' Sar.' 
 and Wint.' who succeeded to it, Mar. 18, 1717. 
 (Salmon, p. 378.) Afterwards we find Heriing, 
 and then Sherlock. In recording his death, the 
 Gent. Mas. describes him as Governor of the 
 
 R "2
 
 260 
 
 Charter House. I have not yet met with the 
 date of his appointment. 
 
 This Prelate gave a large quantity of iron 
 railing, fitted up a room for a library, and fur- 
 nished it with a great part of his own library : 
 left ^20 a year for an undergraduate Librarian, 
 appointed the Reg. Prof. Div. &c. to be Trustees, 
 and has bestowed many lines in his will in di- 
 rection of their choice. 
 
 Upon his translation to London, he had some 
 difference with Abp. Herring, about his Grace's 
 right to an option. \_Lifer. Anec. ut. sup.^ The 
 Abp. had made his option of St. George's, 
 Llanover Square ; but the matter was com- 
 promised by his Grace's acceptance of St. Anne's, 
 Soho. Bp. Sherlock, however, in 1755, printed 
 his thoughts on this subject, in a folio pamphlet, 
 entitled, " The Option ; or an enquiry into the 
 grounds of the claim," &c. which was never 
 made public, but 50 copies only of it given to 
 those whom it interested. The Bp. has made an 
 odd mistake in this work. Assigning a very 
 early origin to the Abp's. claim, he soon after 
 laments the hard fate of the clergy's wives and 
 children ; forgetting that in those times no such 
 relations existed. Abp. Herring, it is believed, 
 caused it to be reprinted in 4to, which he gave 
 to a few friends, with a short answer in one page. 
 The Abp. was assisted in this his answer by 
 Archdeacon Denne and Paul Jodrell, Esq. to a bro-
 
 261 
 
 thcr of whom he bequeathed in return the option 
 of Dr. Denne's archdeaconry of Rochester, which 
 Mr. Jodrcli disposed of (in reversion) to Dr. 
 Law. . 
 
 In 1776, a 5th vol. consisting of 14 occasional 
 Sermons, never before published, was added to 
 those previously printed. This vol. was under- 
 taken at the suggestion of Mr. Southgate, curate 
 of St. Giles's, who furnished the copies ; and it 
 was printed at the joint expence of Lockyer 
 Davies, and Thomas Davies, whose initials D. D. 
 arc subsci-ibed to the preface.* — When Dr. 
 Nichols waited on Lord Chanc. Hardwick, with 
 the 1st vol. of these Sermons, (which had been 
 published singly in Nov. 1753,) his Lp. asked 
 him whether there was not a Sermon on John 
 XX. 30. 31. and on his replying in the affirmative, 
 desired him to turn to the conclusion, and he 
 repeated verbatim, the animated contrast be- 
 tween the Mahometan and Christian Religions, 
 beginning f " Go to your Natural Religion," 
 
 • This is a morsel of Bibliography worth noticing, as it will save 
 future Autiquaries the trouble of hunting for the meaning of these two 
 Dees. 
 
 t This passage is, perhaps, unparalleled, unless we except the beau- 
 tiful and masterly lines on the very same subject, by the Right Hon. 
 Geo. Canning, which close his ' Iter ad Meccarn,' a poem to which the 
 Chancellor's prize was awarded, iu 1789, when the Secrelaiy was 4 
 Student of Ch. Ch. : 
 
 " Haecadeo, hajc turpes tangentia praemia sensus 
 PoUicitus, stimulisque animos baud moUibus urgeus, 
 Terrarum Mahumeda ajqua plus parte triumphat. 
 Atqui non tali studio, uec ritibus istis, 
 Integra se jactat pietas ; neque inania nobis ■, 
 
 Tu, Christe, oflicia, et tantum cumulanda superbis 
 IMuneribus templa, et steriles vano ordine pompas, 
 Jlandasti ! Tibi iirnia fides, Tibi criuiiuis cxpers
 
 262 
 
 (Disc. 9) to the end. Such was the impression 
 which this great and good man had retained of 
 it for 30 years. 
 
 The Rev. John Jones, of Welwyn, adds 
 (in MS.) " Dr. Chandler, as he told me him- 
 self, being at Tunbridge, about the time of the 
 conclusion of the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, and 
 conversing upon the walks with Bp. Sherlock, 
 concerning the expediency and utility of revis- 
 ing the Liturgy at that time, had this answer 
 given him by the Bp. viz : ' That he concurred 
 in opinion with the Dr., that that seemed to him 
 to be a very proper time for applying to the 
 Government in behalf of a review ; provided a 
 competent number of the Clergy and others, 
 should be found to favor, and forward so able, so 
 useful a design." Soon after the publication of 
 the ^ free and Candid Disquisitions^ his Lp. held 
 nis Triennial Visitation. The Visitation Preach- 
 ers were, some of them, candid, others less so, 
 with regard to the address and proposals in that 
 Treatise. The Bp's, oration to his Clergy on 
 that subject, was moderate, allowing the force 
 and propriety of the arguments, for a review in 
 several instances, and at the same time observ^- 
 ing the difficulty of reducing every thing to the 
 
 Vit.i placet, puroqiie incoctuin pectus honesto ! 
 Ergo Te, iiatmnque Deo, soliique Paterui 
 Participein, liuiiiaiio couiiuistuni corpoie Nunien 
 Te nu'inores coliimis ! 'Vu iiostraui. Maxima ciilpam 
 Victiina, niorte liiis I Tu DObis, Sanguine fuso, 
 i^ola S^lus, sola amissi Spcs redditta cscli !"
 
 263 
 
 true standard. Upon hearing this well-con-^ 
 sidercd speech, Dr. Jortin, (from whom I had 
 this account) immediately, on the spot, applied 
 to Dr. Sykes, and both of them to some other 
 worthy and judicious clergymen, then present^ 
 to join in a petition to their Diocesan, to publish 
 his speech. They addressed his Lp. in a body 
 (small as it was comparatively) ; and had tiiis 
 answer, ' That he thanked them for their re- 
 spectful address, and would consider about this 
 request." Tiius the matter ended. Dr. Jenner 
 told me, that the Bp. (in tlie opinion of most 
 people) had altered his Will for the worse in his 
 latter days. He was immensely rich, &c." 
 [LH.Anec.S. 217.] 
 
 Several original letters of the Bp's. may be 
 seen in Gent Mag. 1790. pp. 293,309,591, 1792, 
 1104, 1815, pt. 2, p. 483. The two following are 
 selected. 
 
 To Mr. Lloyd, a Welch Clergyman. 
 
 " Temple, Nov. 5, 1/34. 
 " I do assure you, that I thought of you and your circum- 
 stances in Llanfrothen, before I received your letter. I will 
 inake it ijiy request to the Bp. to provide a more comfortable 
 being for you : and, I hope, I shall be able to recommend 
 you to him with effect. It is a concern to me whenever I 
 think on the state of the clergy in the diocese which I am 
 pow very soon to leave. I did what 1 could to help them, 
 much less than I wished to do ; and am sensible I have left 
 many worthy clergymen but meanly provided. I should have 
 left more so, if I had not withstood great importunities fof
 
 264 
 
 the sake of those whom I judged deserving. I will not for- 
 get you ; and, though I leave the diocese, yet, I hope, the 
 good opinion you have given me reason to have of you, will 
 not be altogether useless to you. I am your hurab. servt. 
 
 Tuo. Bangor." 
 
 To Dr. Grey. 
 
 Temple, Feb. 11, 1748-9. 
 
 '* Sir, I am obliged to you for communicating your papers 
 to me, relating to the prophecy of Daniel, and that on the 
 Psalms. You have done justice to the thoughts I suggested 
 to you, and I have no objection to the publication of them : 
 but, 1 ought to let you know, how far I had gone in this 
 matter. Soon after the publication of ray Intent of Prophn- 
 cy, Mr. Collins wrote a book, and took notice of what I had 
 said of the History of the Fall. I drew up an answer at that 
 time, but did not publish it then, intending to add a disserta- 
 tion to some new edition of my book. I have not yet done 
 it, and may, perhaps, have no time to do it, but I have sent 
 you a copy of what I have said on this prophecy, with no in- 
 tention to prevent your publishing your piece, which I am 
 very willing you shall do. Your view is to explain the pro- 
 phecy in general : mine, you see, is to shew how the prophecy 
 at the fall was understood. 
 
 " I should say something to the prophecy in the Psalmt, 
 but writing is uneasy to me. If you publish your piece, you 
 shall be welcome to use, and you will do mc great honor to 
 use any observations of mine. I am. Sir, with sincere regard 
 and respect for you, your very affectionate brother, and hum- 
 ble servant, 
 
 Tno, London." 
 
 Bp. Newton, in his own life,* observes, that 
 
 ■ 8vo. edit, with Pocock's, &c. 2.1?
 
 265 
 
 *' one evening in conversation at Mrs. Mon- 
 tagu's, when Bp. Slierlock had published his 4th 
 vol. of discourses, they were wishing that he 
 would give orders for his occasional sermons 
 which he had printed separately, to be collected 
 into a volume. Dr. Newton said upon it, tliat per. 
 haps Bp. Slierlock was of the same mind as Bp. 
 Manningliam. For when Dr. Tho. Manningham, 
 his son, who was afterwards prebendary of West- 
 minster, applied to him in the name of the book- 
 sellers, that they might have leave to collect into 
 a volume the different sermons which he had 
 printed at different times, for there was a suffi- 
 cient number to make a volume ; the Bp. re- 
 plied, " prithee, Tom, let them alone, they lie 
 quiet now ; put them together, and they will 
 fight." This 4th and last volume of his dis- 
 courses Bp. Sherlock was prevailed upon to pub- 
 lish at the request of his friend Gilbert West. 
 The Bp. was against publishing any more ser- 
 mons, saying " he was drawn to the dregs ;" 
 " why then," said Mr. W^est, " let the ungodly of 
 the earth drink them and suck them out." Bp. 
 Sherlock's occasional sermons the booksellers 
 have since collected into a separate volume, to 
 which is prefixed a short and imperfect account 
 ofhislife."t 
 
 ■f- This imperfection, we trust, Ls in some degree supplied in the 
 present memoir. — Edit.
 
 266 
 
 Bp. Newton adds, p. 178, that '' Bp. Moss, 
 Sherlock's favorite chaplain, is best able to do 
 justice to the life and character of this eminent 
 prelate. He delivered something of this kind in 
 a charge to tlie Clergy of tlie archdeaconry of 
 Colchester, and promised a 2d part, which the 
 world has long wished for and expected from 
 so masterly a writer." 
 
 Mr. Burdy, in iiis life of the Rev. Philip Skel- 
 ton, author of Deism revealed, has the follow- 
 ing anecdote of Bp. Slierlock. " A few months 
 after its publication, the Bp. of Clogher hap- 
 pened to be in company with our Bp., who asked 
 him if he knew tlie author of this book. — '^ O 
 yes," he answered carelessly, " he has been a cu- 
 rate in my diocese near these 20 years.'- " More 
 shame for your Lordship," replied Sherlock, " to 
 let a man of his merit continue so long a curate 
 in your diocese." — Our Bp. kindly sent a mes- 
 sage to inform Mr. Skelton, that he would pro- 
 mote him in his diocese, if he would write a book 
 upon Christian morals : but he had no oppor- 
 tunity of bestowing his meditated patronage on 
 him, as Skelton foolishly desired the messenger 
 to ask his Lordship what objection he had to the 
 old Whole Duty of Man. The Bishop sent him 
 no answer.* 
 
 Mr. Cumberland thus introduces our Bp. into 
 his Memoirs of Himself vol. L p. 180. " Bp 
 
 Skclton's Life, 80. 1816. p. 266. 2. 338. 
 
 I
 
 267 
 
 Sherlock was yet livini^, and resided in tlie pa- 
 lace, (Fulliam) but in the last stage of bodily de- 
 cay. The ruins of that luminous and powerful 
 mind were still venerable, though his speech was 
 almost unintelligible, and his features cruelly 
 disarranged and distorted by the palsy ; still his 
 genius was alive, and his judgment discrimina- 
 tive; for, it was in this lamentable state tiiat he 
 performed the task of selecting sermons for the 
 last volume he committed to the press, and his 
 high reputation was in no respect lowered by the 
 selection. I had occasionally the honour of be- 
 ing admitted to visit that great man, in company 
 with my father, to whom he was uniformly kind 
 and gracious ; and in token of his favor bestowed 
 on him, a small prebend in the church of St. 
 Paul, the only one that became vacant within 
 his time. Mrs. Sherlock was a truly respectable 
 woman, and my mother enjoyed much of her 
 society, till the bishop's death brought a succes- 
 sor in his place." 
 
 Bp. Sherlock got a bill passed, Jan. 11, 1749, 
 empowering him to demise, or sell for the bene- 
 fit of the bp.ric, the episcopal palace in Alders- 
 gate Street, then in a ruinous condition. Gent. 
 Mag. 1749. 100. 
 
 Portraits. — There are two' excellent portraits 
 of the Bp. after a fine picture of him by Vanloo, 
 painted in 1 740 ; one an engraving by Ravenet, 
 the other a mezzotinto, by Mac-Ardell, in the
 
 268 
 
 years 1756 and 1757. — Lit. Anec. 18 cent. vol. 
 3. p. 217. 
 
 ^rw5.-— Sherlock being the last Bp. of Sarum 
 in Richardson's Continuation of Godwin, a plate 
 of his arms is given there, p. 362. viz. Party per 
 pale Ar. & Az. 3 fleur de lis counterchanged. This 
 is not in Ednionstone, who gives the coat of 
 Sherlock of Surry, Per pale O. & S. 3 chevrons 
 counterchanged. 
 
 10. JOHN GILBERT. 
 
 SuccESsrr. A. D. 1748. — Trans, ad Ebor. A. D. 1757. 
 Obiit a. D, 1761. 
 
 This prelate was son of the Rev. John Gilbert, 
 who had been Fellow of Wadham College, Ox- 
 ford, and who died v-icar of St. Andrew's, Ply- 
 mouth, and canon of Exeter, 1 722. J^ide epitaph 
 infra. The place and date of the Bp's. birth are 
 unknown, as well as that of his early education. 
 On the 1st Feb. 1717, I find him A. M. of Mer- 
 ton College, Oxford; {Cat. Oxf. Grad.), where he 
 occurs among the Merton Prelates p. 16. It is 
 a singular fact, tliat no record occurs of any 
 higher degree, whence it may be presumed, that 
 he obtained his degree of D. D. from Lambeth. 
 [" He was instituted Aug. L 1721. to the Vi-i
 
 269 
 
 carage of Ashburton, Devon; collated Jan. 4. 
 1722, to a prebend in the Cathedral Church of 
 Exeter. Elected June 4, 1724, sub-dean of 
 Exeter."] Installed in 1725, Canon of Ch. Ch. 
 Oxon. Wood. Hist. 8^ Antiq. Ox. 44G. [" Elect- 
 ed Dec. 27, 172G, Dean of Exeter, which dig- 
 nity he vacated Jan. 1740-1, on his promotion 
 to the Bishoprick of Landaff, and was succeeded 
 in it by Clarke.*] At LandafF he presided 8 
 years, and in 1748-9, on the removal of Bishop 
 Sherlock to London, he was translated to Sarum. 
 Gazette, 1748, and Gent. Mag. eocl. an. 573. 
 In 1750, he was appointed clerk of the closet 
 to his Majesty, in the room of Dr. Butler, then 
 translated to Durham. Hist. Cath.ofYorh. 2. 154. 
 and in 1757, he was advanced to the archiepis- 
 copal see of York, (Gazette) in the room of Dr. 
 Hutton, and also appointed Lord High Al- 
 moner. In these distinguished stations he con- 
 tinued till the period of his death. " He rather 
 languished," says Rastall, in his Hist, of South- 
 well, p. 328, " than lived through a pontificate 
 of 4 years, when he sunk into a complication of 
 infirmities," &c. 
 
 He held the vicarage of Ashburton, with the 
 chapels of Buckland, and Bucklington, many 
 
 • The information contained in the two passages between inverted 
 commas and brackets, was furnished me by the Rev. Dr. Fisher, Cauoa 
 ©f Exeter, trooi the Episcopal, and other records there.
 
 270 
 
 yeai'S, in comiiictidani with the Bishoprick of 
 Landaff. Gent. Mag. 1748 & 9. 
 
 *' He held the Deaneiy of Exeter, and Canonry 
 of Ch. Ch. together." Willis. Cathed. 2. 462. 
 
 He was several years King's Chaplain, and 
 also Sub. Almo. at the time tliat Abp. Black- 
 burne, filled the post [of Lord A. Ili^t. Cafli. 
 York. York. 1770. 8". vol 2. 154. 
 
 He succeeded Dr. Mawson, as Bp. of Lan- 
 
 datf. Richardson. Omtin. of Godivtns Ltve.s of 
 
 the Bps. p 610. " successit, Dec 28, 1740." 
 
 While possessed of that inconsiderable Bp.ric. 
 
 besides the living of Ashburton, we find him 
 
 enabled to hold the canonry of Ch. Ch. and the 
 
 rectory of Peterjavy, Sussex. Gent. Mag. 1740. 
 
 vide Index. 
 
 Bp. Newton, in his Life (f himself Lond. 
 
 1816. 2 vols. 8vo. published under the title of 
 Lives of Pocock, Pearce, Xewton and Skelton,' 
 speaks in terms of regard and respect of Abp. 
 Gilbert, who had been his friend and patron. 
 IJe olxserves, vol. 4. p 103. sq. " Abp. Gilbert, 
 soon after his promotion, honored Dr. N. with a 
 visit, as he had done several times before, and in 
 the kindest and most obliging manner, asked his 
 consent, that he might propose him to the King 
 for sub-almoner ; he tliought it a proper piece of 
 respect, first to acquaint the King with his de- 
 sign, and then, if the King approved, (and he 
 doubted not of his approbation) he would ap- 
 
 I
 
 point liiin sub-almoner." This was accordingly 
 effected. " But," i)roceeds the Bp. " Abp. 
 Gilbert's favors did not stop here. Tlie Abp. of 
 York, is not a very good patron, but he gave 
 liini one of the most valuable pieces of prefer- 
 ment in the Church of York, the Precentorship, 
 wliicli he held till he was promoted to a Bp.rick, 
 [Newton was advanced from the DeaiK'ry of 
 Sarum to the Bp.ric of Bristol, 1701. obiit 
 1782] and whenever he attended the Abp. to 
 his diocese, or to Tuiibridge Wells, everything 
 was made as agreeable to him as possible in the 
 family, and Jie iv/io had some appearance of 
 hauglitiness to others, was to him all civiUty and 
 courtesy, a hind friend, and a generous patron. 
 Bp. Newton also relates an alteration in the 
 method of confirming, introduced by this Prelate. 
 " He first proposed it to the clergy at Notting- 
 ham, at his primary visitation, and upon their u- 
 nanimous approbation he put it in practice. This 
 was, instead ot going round the rail of the com- 
 munion table, and laying his hands upon the 
 heads of two or four persons held close together, 
 [the learned Bishop does not seem aware, that 
 this also is an irregular mode of confirming : the 
 rubric says nothing of" two or four persons,"] and 
 in a low voice repeating the form of prayer over 
 them, he went round the whole rail at once, laid 
 his hand upon the head of every person severally, 
 and when he had gone through the whole, then
 
 272 
 
 he drew back to the comnuinion table^ and in 
 as audible and solemn a manner as lie could, 
 pronounced the prayer over them all. This 
 had a wonderful effect. The clergy and the 
 people were struck with the decency as much as 
 with the novelty of the ceremony. The confirm- 
 ations were performed in less time, and with 
 less trouble, with more silence and solemnity, 
 and with more regularity and order. It com- 
 manded attention ; it raised devotion ; inso- 
 much that several bishops since have adopted 
 the same method." — Life of Newton, 2, lOG. 
 
 But this new mode of confirming, however un- 
 exceptionable in itself, is liable to just objection, 
 as being unauthorized by the rubric ; and conse- 
 quently, irregular. In the Rubric, and the Of- 
 fice of Confirmation, the liisliop is du-ected not 
 only to " lay his hand upon the head of every 
 one severally," but it is to be particularly ob- 
 served, that the word ' sai/ing is added, which 
 from the grammatical construction, necessarily 
 implies an injunction to deliver what follows 
 also, ' severally :' and that this was really meant 
 by the compilers of our Liturgy, further appears 
 from the use of the singular number. " Defend, 
 O Lord, this thy child, (or this thy servant,)" &c. 
 and not " these thy children, or servants." — See 
 Conjirmation Service. Now the observance of the 
 Rubric being part of the law of the land, there 
 ought not to be the slightest deviation from it.
 
 2T3 
 
 For, if an individual ecclesiastic, howevei' 
 liij,di his rank in the church, is at liberty to alter 
 any one part of the church service, he may as- 
 sume the same power of altering^ any other part: 
 and then there is an end to discipHne and uni- 
 formity ; perhaps to sound doctrine also. Ec- 
 clesiastical innovation, even though acconijmnied 
 by decided improvement, ought in no instance 
 to be permitted, witliout the concurrent sanction 
 of the Convocation, and the King in Parliament. 
 In this age of private judgment, it is notorious 
 that many clergymen take upon them to omit 
 reading the Athanasian Creed at the times ap- 
 pointed by the Rubric. Without entering into 
 the propriety or impropriety of that composition 
 forming a part of our service, it must be evident, 
 that an individual minister is not the proper 
 judge of its expediency. We are to obey the 
 Rubric : and if the Rubric were not designed in 
 the wisdom of our venerable Reformers to promote 
 uniformity, — to stop the current of private judg- 
 ment, and to operate against individual innova- 
 tion, it would be difficult to assign a reason why it 
 received the sanction of the estates of the realm. 
 Abp. Gilbert, while Bp. of Landaff, dedicated 
 the church at Hampstead, Oct. 8, 1747. — Liz- 
 sons Environs, 2. 5'SQ. There is an anecdote 
 I related of this prelate, Gent. Mag. 1773, p. 438 
 which must not be omitted. While Bp. of Salis- 
 ■bury, he had a great dispute with the mayor.
 
 274 
 
 respecting the separate jurisdiction of the city 
 and cathedral, refusing to allow the mace to be 
 carried before his worship in the church pre- 
 cincts, and once he had actually a kind of scuf- 
 fle with the mace-bearer. Soon afterwards, the 
 judge of assize, I think Baron Smythe, being 
 applied to by the cook at a circuit dinner, to 
 know if his Lordship chose any particular dish, 
 replied no ; but as he heard the Bp. was to dine 
 with him, he desired if there was any soup, there 
 might be no mace in it, as the Bp. did not love 
 mace. The same anecdote occure in Noble, Con- 
 tinuation of Granger, vol. 3. p. 199, under the 
 article Sir Jeffery Gilbert, Baron of the Exche- 
 quer in Ireland, [the person who introduced the 
 act called by his name.] Noble says the mace 
 overcame the crozier. — Quaere. m 
 
 Abp. Gilbert married Margaret Sherard, sister 
 of Philip, who succeeded as 2d Earl of Har- 
 borough, and aunt of Bennet, 3d Earl, and of 
 Robert, in holy ordci-s, 4th Earl, canon of Sa-^ 
 rum, which Robert was grandfather of the pre- 
 sent Earl (1824.) Mi-s Gilbert was daughter of 
 Bennet Sherard, Esq. by Dorothy, daughter of 
 Lord Fairfax, which Bennet was son of the Hon. 
 Philip Sherard, 2d son of William, 1st Lord 
 Sherard of Leitrim, so created 1627. I have 
 not ascertained the period of Mrs. Gilbert's 
 death, but it took place many years before that 
 of her husband. Their only issue was Emma,
 
 275 
 
 -who, married Aug. 6, 1761, George, 3d Lord 
 Edgcumbe, and was mother of the present Earl 
 of Mount Edgcumbe. The late peer was raised 
 to the viscounty of Edgcumbe and Valletort, in 
 1781, and to the Earldom in 1789. Lord Mount 
 Edgcumbe died Feb. 4, 1795, and his Countess 
 Dec. 26, 1807, leaving issue an only son, Rich- 
 ard, present (1824) and 2d Earl, born Sept. 14, 
 1764. The following extract from the parish re- 
 gister of Twickenham is copied from Lyson's 
 Environs of London, vol. 3, p. 598. " The Right 
 Hon. George Lord Edgcumbe, batchelor, and 
 Emma Gilbert, the natural and lawful daughter 
 of the most Rev. His Grace John Gilbert, Lord 
 |Abp. of York, a spinster, were married in the 
 Ihouse of the said Lord Abp., her father, at Twick- 
 lenham, in the county of Middlesex, by special 
 ^license of the Abp. of Canterbury, on Thursday, 
 |Aug. 6, 1761." Mr. Lysons adds, Abp. Gilbert 
 died at Twickenham about 3 days after the mar- 
 riage of his daughter. 
 
 The Abp. was buried in the vault of Gros- 
 
 lirenor chapel, in South Audley Street, London. 
 
 Ther« is no monument to his memory, but his 
 
 coffin was found there on the death of Emma, 
 
 Z!punte§s of Mount Edgcumbe, his daughter, 
 
 vho requested to be deposited by the side of her 
 
 'athei', for whom she always entertained the 
 
 iighest respect and veneration. 
 
 rVill.^The Abp's. will is dated Feb. 14, 1759, 
 
 s2
 
 276 
 
 and was proved Aug. 18, 1761. He leaves his 
 daughter Emma sole executrix. The Rev. R. 
 Sherard, his hrother-in-la\v, afterwards 4th Earl 
 of Ilarborongli, is a subscribing witness. The 
 Abp. appears not to have saved much of his ec- 
 clesiastical revenues ; he merely leaves a legacy 
 of £100 to his brother Robert, D. D. ; the like 
 sum to his sister Emma, wife of Pliilip Walton, 
 D. D. and £1000 in trust, the interest of which is 
 to pay an annuity to his faithful nurse, &c. He 
 desires, that if he dies near London, he may be 
 buried by his late wife, in the chapel in South 
 Audley Street ; but, if at Yoi'k, among his pre- 
 decessors, the Archbishops ; and in that case, his 
 wife's body to be removed. 
 
 I am not aware of any jjuhlications of the 
 Abp., but a volume of sermons by his father, 
 the vicar of St. Andrew's, Plymouth, &c. is ex- 
 
 tartt. 
 
 Portraits. — There is a portrait of the Abp. at 
 
 IVIount Edgcumbe, Devon, (the beautiful seat of 
 
 his grandson, the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe,) as 
 
 13p. of Salisbuiy, in the mantle of the order of 
 
 the Garter, and with the purse, as Chancellor of 
 
 that order. Tlie painter's name is not known ; , 
 
 it represents him as a handsome man in the • 
 
 prime of life. The Earl has also a picture of 
 
 Mrs. Gilbert, neither, it is believed, were ever 
 
 engraved. There is another portrait of the Bp. in 
 
 the Hall, at Christ Church, Oxford, as having beeu
 
 277 
 
 a canon. It appears to have been done at a later 
 period of his life, than that in Lord M's. possession. 
 There is also in the great room in the palace at 
 Salisbury, a portrait of hin[i in his Garter robes, 
 date 1748. 
 
 Family Notices. — Gilbert, in his Hist. Corn- 
 wall, vol. 2. p. 119. says, that the Abp. was of 
 the old family of the Gilberts, in the counties of 
 Cornwall and Devon, but he does not undertake 
 to prove his descent. The Gilberts of Plymouth, 
 under whom he places the Bishop, bore G. an 
 armed leg couped at the thigh, in pale, between 
 two broken spears, Arg. headed O. which arms 
 ire totally different from those borne by the 
 Hher Gilberts (see plate xiv.) Our author ad- 
 nits this difference, but adds, " it is generally 
 jelieved, that they were originally descended 
 Tom the same stock." Richardson, in the plate, 
 it the end of his account of the Bps. of Landaff, 
 p. 616) assigns the above coat to the Bp. but 
 )mits the colour of the field. Edmondstone 
 l^ives the above as the coat of Gilbert of Thirst- 
 Ington, Leicester, and of Derbyshire. The field 
 >s S. Those of Lockoe, co. Derby, give G. I 
 |iave already noticed, that the Abp. was son of 
 •he Rev. John Gilbert, Vicar of St. Andrew's, 
 'Plymouth, and Canon of Exeter. Gilbert, the 
 listorian of Cornwall, as well as Noble, and 
 lathers who have noticed the former, seem ig- 
 iiorant of this circumstance.
 
 278 
 
 In tlie Church of St. Andrew, Plymouth, there 
 is an elegant monument, composed of white 
 marble, in memory of the Archbishop's father, 
 the Rev. John Gilbert, charged on the top with 
 the bust of the deceased, dressed in a periwig, 
 and his canonical robes. Tlie lower part dis- 
 plays a beautiful representation of the resurrec- 
 tion, and in the centre, is tiie following inscrip- 
 tion : 
 
 " Joes Gilbert olim Coll : Wadliam 
 
 in Oxon Socius et A. M. 
 
 Niiper hujus Ecclcs : V'icarius 
 
 et St. Peter iu Exon Canonicus 
 
 Residentiarius, Laborihus Lassatus 
 
 Obiit Anno /Etat suae 85 
 
 Anno Domini, 1722. 
 
 Et hicjacet sepultus. 
 
 Mrs. AUice Gilbert, departed this life, the 20th Februarjr/ 
 1740, and her sister, Mrs. Emma Gilbert, the 28th May, 
 17.")0, daughters of the Canon, by ^^hom this monument was 
 erected." Gilbert. Hist. Comic, vol. 2. p. 119. 
 
 Bp. Gilbert had 3 sisters and 2 brothers. Of 
 the brothers, Robert was a Canon of Sarum, 
 and possessed many other preferments. Obiit 
 Nov. 30. 1776, hanng survived the Abp. 15 
 years. This Robert left a daughter, Mrs. Grant, 
 who died long since. The other brother left a 
 daughter, who oh. cocl. Of the sisters Emma 
 married the Rev. Philip Walton, in 1755. The 
 other two died unmarried at an advanced age, 
 at Putney, where they resided. The Abp's 
 mother died in 1758, three years before her son. 
 
 John Gilbert, father of the Bp. occurs thus 
 in Noble, Continuation of Granger, vol. 2. p.
 
 279 
 
 118. " John Gilbert, Prebendary of Exeter — 
 G. Gandy. p. Vertue sc. prefixed to his " Dis- 
 courses,"^ 1714. S". Probably," continues Noble, 
 "John Gilbert, of Hart Hall, Oxford, who re- 
 ceived the degree of A. M. Jane 24. 1680." He 
 was, (according to Wood) a Minister at Peter- 
 borough, and author of " ^n Answer to the Bp. 
 of Meauxs Exposition of the Catholic Faith" 
 in which the errors of the Romish Church, are 
 detected, and tlie doctrines of the Church of 
 England vindicated ; to which is added, " Re- 
 flections on his Pastoral Letter.'"' In the Cata- 
 logue of Vertue's works, he is styled, " John 
 Gilbert, Canon of Exeter." Noble asks, if 
 Baron (jilbert and the Bp. were related ? Prob- 
 ably not— or distantly. 
 
 The following pedigree will shew the relation- 
 ship existing between the noble families of Sher- 
 ard and Edgcumbe. Wright's Hist, of Rut- 
 land. Loud. fol. 1684. p. 121. and CoUins's 
 Peerage, 4. 366. are the authorities whence it is 
 compiled.
 
 280 
 
 Sir William Sheraid of Sta-^Abigail, dau. of Cecil Cave, 
 
 pk'foid CO. Leicester, 18tli in 
 lineal descent from Sherard, 
 temp W. Conq. was created, 
 If)27, Haron Sherard of Lei- 
 trim, oh. 1()40 
 
 CO. Northants, & grand-dau. 
 and co-heir of Anlli, Beuuct 
 of Greenwich 
 
 Benuet, 2nd.=pKlizahclh 
 Lord Sherard Christopher 
 ob. 1700 
 
 Philip of =pMargaret, other 
 
 Whitsundine I widow of issue 
 
 ob. lfi% I Poultney 
 
 other 
 
 Bennet, Ist. 
 
 Karl of 
 Harborough 
 
 Bcuiiel^Dorothy, dau. 
 " Henry Lord 
 ''airfa-x 
 
 l^Dor 
 
 of h 
 
 I Fair 
 
 other 
 issue 
 
 tC^ (Brother S.- sitter).. Vh'\\\^, 2nd.=pAnn Margaret=f=JoHN Gilbert 
 *^ Karl of I'edley Bp. L*ndaff, 
 
 Harborough 
 
 Sakum, 
 Abp. York. 
 
 Robert 4thE.=rCathe 
 
 iL4. (First cousins) Bennet 3d K 
 
 •^^ of Harborough of Harborough ( Hearst, | Kdg 
 
 ub. s. p. 
 
 in holy orders j ofSarum 
 
 Emma=7=Ld.Mt. 
 " Kdg- 
 cunibe 
 
 Richard present & 2d 
 E. of Mt. Edgcumbe 
 
 Lord Valletort, 
 
 ft^- (Second cousins). .Philip, ."ith E.=pElcanor 
 of Harborough I JMonckton 
 
 ^^ {Second cousins) one remove Philip present & fith 
 *~^ Earl of Harborough 
 
 Collins states, that " Bennet Sherard of Whis- | 
 sendine, Esq. eldest son and heir of Philip, was 
 a member of the Convention Parliament for the 
 county of Rutland, as also in the two succeed- 
 ing Parliaments in the reign of King William, 
 and died 1701. He mari-ied Dorothy, daughter 
 of Henry Lord Fairfax, widow of Robert Sta- 
 pylton of Wighill, Esq., and by her, who died 
 January 14, 1744-5, had issue 4 sons and 6 
 daughters, whereof only 4 survived him, viz. 
 Margaret, who married to Dr. John Gilbert, who 
 was then dean of Exeter, afterwards successively 
 Bishop of Landaff and Salisbury, and died Abp. 
 of York in 1761. — Philip, who succeeded as Earl 
 of Harborough, &c. — Peerage, vol. 4. p. 366.
 
 281 
 
 1 am indebted to the Earl of Mount Edg- 
 cumbe, for much of the information contained 
 in the preceding memoirs. 
 
 11. JOHN THOMAS the Isf.* 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1/57. — Trans, ad Wint. A. D. 1761. 
 Obiit a. D. 1781. 
 
 [f " Bishop Thomas was the son of a colonel 
 in the army, and was born August 17, 1696. 
 His father, in early life, formed a friendship with 
 a man of large fortune, who had in his patron- 
 age a valuable living. This he promised to give 
 to his friend's son. Mr. Thomas was therefore 
 bred to tlie church, but his father died before he 
 was of age to take holy orders. When the liv- 
 
 • It becomes necessary thus to distinguish this Prelate, because there 
 were three contemporary Bishops John Thomas: two of whom were 
 Bishops of Salisbury. John Thomas, the first of Salisbuiy, the subject 
 of this article, was Bishop successively of Peterborough, Sarum, and 
 Winchester.— John Thomas, the 2d of Salisbury, noticed in a subsequent 
 article, had been Dean of Peterborough, and was successively Bishop of 
 St. Asaph, Lincoln, and Salisbury.— He is distinguished as the Joha 
 Thomas who <//erf Bishop of Salisbury. The other John Thomas, was 
 Bishop of Rochester only, to which he was appointed 1774. and died 1793. 
 tie is noticed in Maunmg and Bray's Hist, of Surry, vol. 2. p. 311. His 
 monumental inscription is as follows : — " In the vault beneath are in- 
 terred, the remains of John Thomas, L. L. D. Bishop of Rochester, Dean 
 of Westminster, Dean of the most noble Order of the Bath. He depart- 
 ed this life, Aug. 22, 1793, aged 82 years." — He was Rector of Blech- 
 iugly Jan. 23, 1737—8, and so continued till 1774—5. He married Anne, 
 widow of Sir Cliarles Blackwell, in 1742, and daughter of Sir William 
 Clayton, Bart. She died July 7, 1772, aged (>?,—Ex Epit ib. Tliere is an 
 original picture of him in the Deanery of Westminster, from which an 
 engraving will be found in Biayley's Hist, of the Abbey Church of fVest- 
 mrnster, 
 
 •f For the information contained in the passage within brackets, I have 
 to acknowledge my obligatiou to the present Lord Bishop of Salisbury.
 
 281* 
 
 ing became vacant two years after, the promise 
 was forgotten, and the living given to another 
 person. The good old Bishop used to say, 
 when speaking of the goodness of Providence — 
 " that very frequently what we look upon as mis- 
 fortunes, and call calamities, prove blessings, 
 and are the foundation of our future success in 
 life.* This disappointment, grievous as it was to 
 me at the time, was the foundation of my for- 
 tunes. I left the university, where I could no 
 longer maintain myself, and went to London. 
 I undertook a curacy in the city, and by great 
 exertion, became a popular preacher. I had 
 a turn at St. Paul's, when Hare, Bishop of Chi- 
 chester was a Residentiaiy, and was present. He 
 was pleased with my sermon, and sent for me* 
 I preached before him a second time ; he sent for 
 me again, and soon after proved his good opinion 
 of me by giving me one of his prebendal stalls. I 
 now got my foot on the ladder, and mounted 
 rapidly." He was first made Bishop of Peter- 
 borough, and soon after appointed Preceptor to 
 Prince George (Geo. III.) He succeeded to the 
 see of Salisbury 1757, and removed to Win- 
 
 * In illustration of this verv just observation, comes also the anec- 
 dote of the learned Bishop Prideaux, wlio had been the unsuccessful 
 Candidate for the ofliceof Parish Clerk of the obscure village of IJgbor- 
 ow, near Ivy-Bridge, in Devonshire. After he became advanced to the 
 prelacy he would frequetitlv make this reflection : " If I could have been 
 Clerk of Igborow, I sliould never have been Bishop of Worcester." See 
 Wood, ylth. Ox. Prince, ff'ort/iies o/ Devon, Walker, Si{ferings of 
 the Clergy, &c.
 
 282 
 
 Chester in 1 76 1 . " He was a man of most amiable 
 character, and a polite scliolar. He was parti- 
 cularly eminent in letter writing-. His rpyal 
 pupil was sincerely attached to him. This at- 
 tachment continued to the veiy end of the good 
 Bishop's life; the King frequently visited him, 
 both at Chelsea and Farnliam castle."] 
 
 Bishop Thomas's death is thus recorded in 
 the Gentleman s Magazine, vo\.d\. 1781. p. 242.* 
 
 " May 1st, at the episcopal palace at Chelsea, 
 in the 85th year of his age, the Right Rev Dr. 
 John Thomas, Lord Bishop of Winchester, clerk 
 of the closet to the King, and Prelate of the 
 most noble Order of the Garter. In 1733, be- 
 ing then Fellow of All-Soul's college, Oxford, 
 he was presented by the dean and chapter of 
 St. Paul's, to the united rectories of St. Bene- 
 dict's and St. Peter's, Paul's Wharf, in London, 
 which he held in commendam, with his first 
 bishoprick, and then procured the presentation 
 from the crown for his curate, the late Mr. 
 Ellison. In the same year he succeeded his 
 friend Dr. Bundy, as lecturer of St. Ann's, 
 Westminster, and married the sister of Thomas 
 IMulso, Esq. (who also married his Lordship's 
 sister) aunt to the justly celebrated Mrs. 
 Chapone. In 1742, he was nominated by the 
 King, one of the canons residentiary of St. 
 
 " A few brief notices of, and allusions to this Pielate, may be 
 found in Mr. Nichols's Literani Anecdotes of the liJth Century, vol. vi. 
 p. 45-1. 490— viii. 272. ix. 108. 486. 4^2. 528, 6b"9.
 
 282* 
 
 Paul's, on the death of Dr. Tyrwhit, and was 
 Sworn in one of his Majesty's chaplains in ordi- 
 nary. About this time, he was appointed to 
 preach Boyle's Lecture, but could not be pre- 
 vailed with to publish those sermons. In 1747, 
 he was consecrated a Bishop, on the death of 
 Dr. Clavering, Bishop of Peterborough. In 
 1748, he preached and published a sermon 
 before the House of Lords, at the general fast, 
 and another before the Northampton Infirmary. 
 In 1752, on the resignation of Bishop Hayter, 
 he was appointed Preceptor to the Prince of 
 Wales [K. Geo. III]. In 1757, he was trans- 
 lated to the see of Sarum, on the promotion 
 of Dr. Gilbert to the archiepiscopal see of York, 
 whom he also succeeded as clerk of the King's 
 closet; and on the death of Bishop Hoadly, 
 in 1761, he was further promoted to the valua- 
 ble see of Winchester. [Bishop Thomas was suc- 
 ceeded at Winchester by the late Dr. Brownlow 
 North, and he by Sir George Tomline, Bart., 
 the present Bishop (1824).] Mrs. Thomas died 
 about two years ago. His Lordship has left 
 three daughters : the eldest married to the 
 Rev. Dr. Ogle, Dean of Winchester; the 2d, 
 (Anne)* to the Rev. Mr BuUer, canon of Wind- 
 sor, Prebendary of Winchester, &c. [afterwards 
 Bp. of Exeter] and the youngest to Rear Admiral 
 
 * Buried ia Exeter Cathedral. Lysou'e Hist. Devon. Pt. 2. p. 210. 
 
 I 
 
 r-
 
 283 
 
 Sir Chaloner Ogle, brother to tlie Dean. The 
 King and Queen have for some years past honor- 
 ed his Lordship with an annual visit at Farnham 
 Castle." 
 
 The Bishop's daughter who married Dean 
 Ogle, was by him mother of the Rev. I. S Ogje, 
 Prebendary of Durham, and canon of Sarnm, 
 living 1824. 
 
 The daughter who married Sir Chaloner Ogle, 
 was mother of Sir Chas. Ogle, Bart, and had 
 also issue a daughter, who married Sir Ciiarles 
 Asgill, Bart. ; and another who married Lord 
 Dacre. 
 
 Bishop Thomas, the 1st, died May 1, 1781. 
 and was buried in Winchester Cathedral. T\w 
 following is his Epitaph : — 
 
 H S P 
 JOHANNES THOMAS, S. T. P. 
 
 Natus est XVH". die Augusti anno 
 
 M.DC.XCVI, 
 
 Collegii Omninm Aniinamm, in Oxon, Socius, 1720. 
 
 Ecclesia; 8*^'. Benedicti juxta sedem S^'. Pauli Rector, 1731, 
 
 Dein, Ecclesias Paulinie Canonicus Residentiarius, 1742, 
 
 Episcopus Petriburgensis, 1747. 
 
 Augustissimi Priucipis, Georgii IIP'. Preceptor, 1753. 
 
 Episcopus Sarishnriensis, 1757. 
 
 \Vintoniensis deniqre 17G1. 
 
 Obiit l^no. die Maii 
 
 M.DCC.LXXXI. 
 
 Uxorem habiiit, hie etiam sepultam, 
 
 Susaniiani, Thomas Mulso de Twywell, 
 
 lo agro Northamptoniaj, Arraigeri, filiain, 
 
 Quse, annos nata LXXV'. decessit 
 
 XIX die Novembris, 
 
 M.DCC.L_XX.VIII.
 
 284 
 
 12. HON. ROBERT DRUMMOND. 
 
 SuccESsiT. A. D. irfil. — Trans, ad Ebor. eod. an 
 Obiit a. D. 1776. 
 
 The following is a reprint of the " Memoirs" 
 of the Archbishop by liis son, tlie late Rev. Geo. 
 Hay Druininond, A. M. Prebendary of York 
 prefixed to the Archbishop's f) Sermons, S". Lond. 
 1803. The additions which I have made in the 
 text and notes, are included in brackets. A few 
 errors are corrected without tlie parade of a note. 
 
 " Robert Hay Drumniond, 2d son of George 
 Henry, 7th Earl of Kinnoull, and Abigail, 
 youngest daughter of Robert llarley, [1st] Earl 
 of Oxford, and Earl Mortimer, Lord High 
 Treasurer of Great Britain, was born* in London, 
 Nov. 10, 1711, and placed, when just 6 years 
 old, at Westminster school,f under the care of 
 
 " * Ladv Duplin, Lord Treasurcr'.s daughter, is brought 
 to bed of a son." Swift to Stella, Nov. 10, 1711. Brntley 
 in the dedication of Horace to Lord Oxford, " sexto Id: 
 Decemb : mdcoxi." mentions his infancy, "Sic tuos tibi, 
 superstites habeas, filiuni ac filias, parvulosqne duos ex filia 
 Nepotesj quorum Alter a Matre adhuc dulce rubet, alter di- 
 midiatis jam verbis te avurn salutare gestit," &c. 
 
 " t He was carried thither by the famous poet and plenipo- 
 tentiary, Matthew Prior, of whom he always spoke with that 
 peculiar aCFection, which proceeds from the recollection o^ 
 kindness isbewn to us in our tender years.
 
 285 
 
 Dr. Friend, where, admired for his talents, and 
 beloved for the pleasantry of his inannersf, he 
 formed those honourable friendships, wiiich he 
 maintained and improved through life. Having 
 finished his scholastic education, he was admit- 
 ted student of Ch. Ch, Oxford, where he prose- 
 cuted his studies with equal diligence and credit, 
 and when he had taken his 1st degree in arts, 
 accompanied his cousin-german, Thos. Duke of 
 Leeds, on a tour to the Continent, whence he 
 returned in 1735* to college, to pursue tlie study 
 
 " t A circumstance occurred whilst he was at school, whicli 
 though triHing in itself, as proving his presence of inind at 
 that early age, may be mentioned here. He was performing 
 the part of Brutus in Julius Coesar before the King and 
 Queen, when in the midst of one of the most interesting 
 scenes, the plume of ostrich feathers, part of his grand- 
 father's dress as K. G., which he wore, caught tire, and was 
 instantly in a blaze ; perfectly unembarassed, he calmly, 
 putting his hand to his forehead, pushed the cap off, and 
 went on with his speech without any farther emotion than 
 what belonged to the part. The Queen, charmed with his 
 intrepidity, sent him a handhome present, and marked hiui 
 as a lad, in whose future success in life she should feel herself 
 interested. He was then destined for the army. 
 
 * " The Duke of Leeds is returned from his travels, a 
 fine gentlemen, and has im]>orted none of the fopperies and 
 fooleries of the countries he has passed through. My nephew- 
 Robert Hay travelled with the Duke, and is come home un- 
 tainted, but much improved ; he is returned to Oxford to 
 follow his studies: he designs for holy orders." Edward, 
 Earl of Oxford to Swift, June 19th, 1735.
 
 286 
 
 of divinity, and soon after entering into holy 
 orders, was presented by the Oxford family, to 
 the rectoiy of Bothall, [cum Sliipwash] in 
 Northumberland ; and in 1737, by the recom- 
 mendation of Queen Caroline, appointed chap- 
 lain in ordinary to her royal consoit. In 1739, 
 he assumed the name and arms of Drummond, 
 as heir in entail of his great grandfather Wil- 
 liam, first Viscount of Strathallan.f [His 
 grandfather, the Gth Earl of Kinnoull, having 
 Harried the daughter and heiress of that Vis- 
 count.] In 1743, he attended the King abroad, 
 received during the campaign many gracious 
 marks of royal confidence and approbation ; 
 and on the 7th of July, in that year, had the 
 honour to preach at Ilanau^ before his Majesty, 
 a thanksgiving sermon for the victory at Dettin- 
 gen, on these words of the 8th Psalm: " Thou 
 hast made him a little lower than the an"els, ami 
 ha,st crowned him with glory and honour.'' On 
 his return from the Continent, he was installed 
 prebendary of Westminster,* and in 1748, pro- 
 
 " tLord Strathallan, whose daughter Elizabeth was married 
 to Tlioinas 6th Earl of Kiuuoull, entailed his estates of In- 
 neqiaffray, he. in Pertlishire, as a perpetual provision for the 
 2d branch of the Kinnoull family. 
 
 r,.,^*,^? *"?'' '''^ dcRrecs by accumulation of B. & D. D. Cli. Oi. June 
 i7, UAo, going out grand Compoundtr. Cat. Ox/. Grad. When con-
 
 287 
 
 rnoted to the see of St. Asaph : a diocese where 
 Iiis name will ever be revered, and M'hich he 
 constantly mentioned with peculiar atFection 
 and delight, as having enjoyed there, for thir- 
 teen years, a situation most congenial to his feel- 
 ings, and an extent of patronage* most grati- 
 fying to his benevolent heart. 
 
 In 1753, when a severe attack was made oa 
 the political character of his two intimate friends, 
 JMr. Stone, and Mr. Murray, afterwards the 
 great Earl of Mansfield, the Bp of St. Asapli 
 vindicated his old school-fellows before a Com- 
 mittee of the Privy Council, directed to inquire 
 
 " * Tbe patronage of the Abp. of York is small in compar- 
 ison of its rank, and was uncommonly defective during the 
 period Abp. Drummond enjoyed it. He was so sensible of 
 this, that he recommended the learned and amiable Dr. Ro- 
 therani, to his old friend, Trevor, Bp. of Durham, in these 
 words : " As I have nothing in my diocese good enough for 
 the bearer, let me earnestly request you to provide for him in 
 your's." The Bp. of Durham gave Dr. Rotheram, the valu- 
 able living of Houghton le spring. The dedication of Dr. 
 Rotheram's admirable " Essay on Faith," to the Abp. is 
 neat and comprehensive : " To his Grace the Lord Abp. of 
 York, of learning, — virtue, — religion, — the friend — the pa- 
 tron, — the example — ." 
 
 secrated Bishop, he waa only 37. He succeeded to St. Asaph on the tran- 
 slation of Bishop Lisle to Norwich. In the same year, 1748-9, subse- 
 quently to his elevation to the episcopal dignity, he mairied Henrietta, 
 daughter of Peter Auriol, Esq. merchant, of Coleman-strect, with \Nhom 
 he obtained a fortune of i^iO.OOO. With this lady he lived m unmler- 
 rupted happiness for the space of 27 years. She died April 22, 1773, four 
 years before bis Grace.J
 
 288 
 
 into the charge, with that persuasive energy* of 
 trutli, which made the King exclaim, on read- 
 ing the examination : "That is indeed a man to 
 make a friend of" In May, 1761, he was trans- 
 lated to the see of Salisbury,f and when Abp. 
 of York, elect, in which dignity he was enthron- 
 ed in the November following, he preached the 
 Coronation Sermon | of tlieir present Majesties, 
 [George III. and Queen Charlotte, in West- 
 minster Abbey, Sep. 22, 1761.] and soon after 
 became Lord High Almoner, and a member of 
 the Privy Council [Sworn Nov. 7.] In the 
 former office he rectified mjiny abuses, and ren- 
 dered it more extensively benehcial, by prevent- 
 ing the royal bounty being consii^kred as a fund, 
 
 " * Mr. Murray and Mr. Stone were acquitted by tlie Privy 
 Council, and the motion in the House of Lords to inquire 
 into their conduct, negatived by a great majority. 
 
 t " This sermon is worthy of the occasion, worthy of the 
 excellent prelate who dflivered, and the august assembly who 
 were present at itj not si ufft-d with fulsome panegyric and gross^ 
 flattery on a prince who despises snch incense j but sensible, 
 aerious, and spirited. As it is already in the hands of almost 
 every one who can read, it is unnecessary to say any thing 
 more concerning it The King who confers honours and dig- 
 nities on such men as Dr. Drummond, reflects honour on his 
 own judgment." 
 
 Crit. Rev. i;CI. 
 
 + [Oil the pionioiioii of Hr. Joliti 'lli^uias (the 1st) 'to Winchesier* 
 Bislioj) DrmuiiioiiJ sat at Saii-sbuiy scatccly !r>iir i-k tilh«. Mr was tiaii«- 
 latrd to York, Sept. I!», 17<il, on i hi- death of his predecessor in both 
 'ces, Al>[.. CllLcit, m.j v\a.s ciithroucd thcie by |iro.\y, .Nov. Ill
 
 289 
 
 to wliich persons of high rank and opulence 
 conld transfer any just chiims on their own 
 private generosity. f Tliis noble Prelate's coU'* 
 duct and character, after his attainment to that 
 nietropolitan pre-eminence, beyond which he 
 never aspired, is thus described with great spirit 
 and truth by the topographer* of Southwell, 
 who styles him, " peculiaily virtuous as a states- 
 man, attentive to his duties as a churchman, 
 magnificent as an Abp. and amiable as a man." 
 Very soon after this promotion, he distinguish- 
 ed himself exceedingly, by the sermon he preach- 
 ed on the Coronation of their present Majesties, 
 [Geo. III. & Q. Ch.] which contains some of the 
 finest maxims of government any where to be 
 found." After giving large quotations from this 
 sermon, the biographer thus proceeds : " These 
 were doctrines worthy of their author, and such 
 as can never be too often repeated both to King 
 and people. It is natural to suppose that the 
 man who held sentiments, fraught as these are 
 with manly freedom, would never prostitute a 
 
 " t The Lord Almoner being applied to by a very rich peer 
 in favour of two of his cousins, replied, " That he was sorry 
 to say that the very reason which would induce hhnself to 
 assist them, prevented his considering them as objects of Hts 
 Majesty s charity — their near relationship to his lordship." 
 
 * " Dickenson Rastal, Esq. See Hist, of the Collegiate 
 Church of Southwell. 
 
 T
 
 290 
 
 superior understanding to unworthy purposes. 
 Support of government, the stale apology of 
 every time-server, was too flimsy a pretext to in- 
 fluence such talents. Men pursuing different 
 measures and different interests, he knew could 
 not be equally beneficial to the state, and there- 
 fore could not be equally entitled to the sanction 
 of the wise and good. So long as tlie servants 
 of the crown had his confidence, he was a zeal- 
 ous and an useful promoter of their interests in 
 Parliament, but when that system of govern- 
 ment, under which the country had so long 
 flourished, gave way to new measures, under the 
 influence of new men, whose constitutional prin- 
 ciples were at best suspicious, the Abp., with an 
 independence that ever marked his character, 
 withdrew his countenance and support.* His 
 manner of doing this is even more worthy of ad- 
 miration than the measure itself. As a church- 
 
 * " In 1 762, when tlie Duke of Newcastle resigned the pre- 
 uuersliip, and the Duke of Devonshire was struck off the list 
 of privy counsellors. In a poem called " the General," 
 published about this time, wherein many leading characters 
 of the day are described, the Abp. is celebrated as 
 
 " A prelate by his virtues dignified, 
 
 Jost without rigour, awful without pride. 
 
 Pious without enthusiastic flame ; 
 
 All that slieds lustre on a sacred name 
 
 Marks reverend York, complete in ev'ry sense. 
 
 Religion's pride, and boast of eloquence."
 
 291 
 
 man, he thought it unbecoming his character, 
 to join in the wrangle of debate ; as an Abp. he 
 deemed it derogatory from his dignity, to be- 
 come a member of a faction ; as an tionest man, 
 he beheved it ungrateful and indecent, actively 
 to oppose the administration of a Prince, to 
 whom he personally owed the highest obligation. 
 Impressed, however, as he was, with these senti- 
 ments of loyalty and decorum, he held it cri- 
 minal to countenance by his voice, or his presence, 
 what his judgment and his integrity condemned. 
 Under these embarrassments, the line of con- 
 duct he pursued was that of withdrawing from 
 the senate, where his vote was ineffectual, but 
 where his attendance might have been miscon- 
 strued. He redoubled his diligence in the care 
 of his diocese, and the private affairs of his own 
 family. [Mr. Drummond has here omitted a 
 circumstance noticed by the historian of South- 
 well ; " One out of many instances of the former, 
 (i. e. the care of his diocese) is the more proper 
 to be noticed, as it is so little congenial with the 
 usual suggestions of splendid talents and a bril- 
 liant imagination. On his promotion to York, 
 he found the greatest confusion among the papers 
 belonging to the See. These he methodized 
 with the most scrupulous exactness, and made 
 to them a very considerable addition in his own 
 hand writing — a work too laborious and unenter- 
 taining to have been dictated by any motive 
 
 rr 9
 
 292 
 
 but a consciousness of its utility, and therefore 
 of his duty in composing il.] Of his own house, 
 at Brodsworth, in Yoikshire, he made an ele- 
 gant retreat. Here it was, that in the intervals 
 which the business of his province permitted him, 
 he enjoyed the domestic comforts which his own 
 cheerfulness, and the company of an amiable 
 family* could not fail to produce. Let it not be 
 thought, however, that he deserted his duty, or 
 the interests of the Church, when he thus with- 
 drew himself from Parliament. Whenever any 
 question was introduced, in which the interfer- 
 ence of a churchman was particularly proper, 
 he was sedulous in his attendance, indefatigable 
 
 * "He married in 1749, Henrietta, daughter of Peter 
 Auriol, of London, merchant, by wliom he liad a numerous ! 
 family, of whom three only now survive. Mrs. Drummond, 
 died in 1773, and her lord never recovered her loss. In 
 17(16, they lost their beautiful and accomplished eldest 
 daughter, at the age of 16, on whom Mr. Mason wrote the 
 following much-admired epitaph : 
 
 " Here sleeps what once was beauty, once was grace ; 
 
 Grace, that with tenderness and sense combined 
 
 To form that harmony of soul and face. 
 
 Where beauty shines the mirror of the mind. 
 
 Such was the maid, that in the morn of youth. 
 
 In virgin innocence, in nature's pride. 
 
 Blest with each art that owes its charms to truth. 
 
 Sunk in her father's fond embrace, and died. 
 
 He weeps, O venerate the holy tear ! 
 
 Faith lends her aid to ease aflliction's load ; 
 
 The parent mourns his child upon the bier. 
 
 The christian yield* an Jingel to his God."
 
 293 
 
 in bis endeavours, and prompt in delivering his 
 sentiments. Wlienever lie mixed in debate, he 
 shone with superior lustre ; for though he rather 
 neglected than cultivated this talent, nature had 
 endowed him with it in an eminent degree, as 
 those who recollect the part he took in several 
 debates which were connected with that estab- 
 lishment, in which he filled so honourable a 
 station, will readily allow. Nor was he more 
 admired for the qualities which adorn a senate, 
 than distinguished by those which rendered him 
 useful in his profession, and esteemed in society. 
 His manners were noble as his birth ; his dispo- 
 sition engaging, his friendship sincere ; no man 
 could better support the dignity of his station ; 
 no man was more affable, more condescending, 
 and more accomplished in his general intercourse 
 with the world ; wherever he lived, hospitality 
 presided ; wherevei* he was present, elegance, 
 festivity, and good humour were sure to be 
 found.* His very failings were those of a heart 
 
 * " He was particularly happy in classical allusions. — To 
 mention one instance out of many, his friend and patron the 
 Duke of Newcastle, in 1752, complained to a few confiden- 
 tial friends at table, of the overbearing hauteur of Mr. Pitt; 
 on which the Bp. of St. Asaph remarked, that the paymaster 
 might address his grace in the words of iEolus : 
 Tu mihi quodcunque hoc regni — 
 
 You yourself first brought me into power. 
 Tu sceptra Joveraque 
 Concilias— —
 
 294 
 
 warm, perhaps even to impetuosity ; his virtues 
 were those of a disposition formed for every 
 thin<^ amiable in private, every thing great in 
 public life. When he was translated to the see 
 of York, he found the archiepiscopal palace, 
 small, mean, and incommodious ; and the 
 parish church in a state of absolute decay. To 
 the former he made many splendid additions ; 
 the latter he rebuilt from its foundation,* with 
 the assistance of a small contribution from the 
 clergyman of the parish, and two or three neigh- 
 bouring gentlemen. His bounty to this did not 
 prevent his expending a considerable sum on the 
 private chapel of the palace, which he much 
 improved in point of conveniency, and very 
 highly ornamented He also built a new gate- 
 way at the approach to the archiepiscopal 
 demesne, which is not inferior in beauty and 
 magnificence to the other improvements. These 
 monuments of exquisite taste and unparalleled 
 liberality, will remain to posterity, the subjects 
 
 You introduced nie to the Kinef. 
 
 Tu das epulis accumbere Divom — 
 You made iiie a Privy-Counsellor. 
 Nimborumque facis, terapestatumque poteutem — 
 " Stop there. Bishop/' said the Duke, " that needs no 
 translation." 
 
 * He shewed his taste, in placing o\cr the altar of the 
 new church, the only fine Gothic window that remained en- 
 tire in the old palace of Cawood.
 
 295 
 
 of admiration and applause. [While Bishop of 
 St Asaph, he built tiie garden wall at the epis- 
 C;)piJ residence there. See Continuation of 
 Browne IVillitis survey of St. Asaph, by the Rev. 
 Ed. Edwards, ffl^exham, 2 vols. 8». 1801. vol. 
 l.p. 156.] He died at his palace at Bishops- 
 thorpe, Dec. 10, 1776,* and was buried by his 
 own desire under tlie altar of the church there."t 
 
 " * la the 66th year of his age. Whilst he was on his 
 death-bed, two pieces of preferment became vacant ; but 
 though urged to dispose of them immediately, he refused, 
 saying " 1 never yet flattered nor deceived any man — I will 
 not risk the imputation now. My memory does not serve to 
 satisfy nie concerning the priority of certain claims; and 
 therefore 1 will make no disposal, unless it please God to 
 restore me to greater strength of mind than I possess at 
 present." 
 
 t " He directed by his will, \_Reg. Prerog. Cant. Collier. 
 dated Mar, 6. 1776. Proved Ap. 6. 1777. at Canterbury, and 
 Jan. 15. 1777, at York] that wherever he died, he should be 
 buried in the next parish church, with as little parade as 
 possible. [" In the parish wherein I shall die, with no more 
 ceremony than decency requires," ff^ill. ut. sup.'] He con- 
 sidered that season the most unfit for a display of worldly 
 pomp and pageantry, and always mentioned funeral ostenta- 
 tion as 3 sad mockery of mortality. He was attended to the 
 grave by his children, his chaplains, and domestics, and his 
 remains deposited amidst the unfeigned sighs of genuine af- 
 fection and gratitude. [Mr. Drummond, in the Advertise- 
 ment prefixed to the Edition of his father's Sermons, says, 
 that " not the simplest tablet was erected to his memory^, 
 nor even his name inscribed on the stone which protects big 
 remains."]
 
 296 
 
 The present venerable IV|etropolitan of York, 
 [Will. Markhani] gave ample testimony to the 
 truth of the foregoing character, written by on^ 
 totally unconnected with his predecessor, either 
 by the ties of relationship or gratitude. In the 
 first charge delivered to his clergy, " he lament- 
 ed, in a most pathetic manner, the great loss 
 they had sustained in the late Archbishop, and 
 which he himself particularly felt, who had had a 
 long and intimate acquaintance with him in the 
 early part of his life, by which he had frequent 
 opportunities of observing his great virtues and 
 abilities, natural and acquired ; as his imder- 
 standing was enriched with what not only his 
 own countiy could afford, but likewise the ac- 
 quirements of foreign countries, which qualified 
 him to serve his King in the higliest walks of 
 life." 
 
 " Those who knew him best will say, that the 
 predominent feature of his character was, that 
 union of sound sense, liberality, and goodness 
 of heart, denominated candour. With respect 
 to his literary attainments, there were few sub- 
 jects of science with which he was not intimate- 
 ly acquainted ; but his knowledge of history, 
 ancient and modern, was most accurate, ex- 
 tensive, and profound. It was the favourite 
 topic of his familiar hours of instruction with 
 his children ; when he gave, in a perspicuous 
 and engaging manner, either the great lines of
 
 297 
 
 general histoi*y, deducing thence the most use- 
 ful remarks on government, manners, morals, 
 and religion ; or tracing particular events and 
 actions to their genuine sources and motives, de- 
 veloped with acute discrimination, devoid of all 
 political preju(hce, the characters of individuals 
 who had rcndcrcil themselves conspicuous on the 
 great stage of life. In tlie course of these con- 
 versations, (the substance of many of which, I 
 recollect with grateful satisfaction, and only re- 
 gret they had not been at the time committed to 
 paper) he was particularly able in marking the 
 connection between sacred and profane history, 
 and elucidating, by the revolution of ages, and the 
 fate of nations, that train of inspired prophe- 
 cy, which " reacheth from one end to another 
 mightily," and which is one great and continual- 
 ly-improving evidence of the truth of divine re- 
 velation. He availed himself of every opportu- 
 nity, to impress on our minds this important 
 consideration, with all the zeal and fervour of 
 honest conviction, founded on critical research, 
 and deep investigation of the subject. 
 
 " For the use of his family, (whose education he 
 sedulously attended to himself,) he drew up some 
 very clear and comprehensive tables of chrono- 
 logy before those of Blair were published, and 
 which indeed, to those who possessed them, su- 
 perseded the use of that valuable work.
 
 298 
 
 "There are no literaiy vvorks*of the Abp. pub- 
 lished, except 6 occasional sermons, viz. 1. Be- 
 fore the House of Commons, Jan. 30th, 1748. 
 2. Before the Lords on the peace, April 25th, 
 174.9. 3. t Before the trustees of the charity 
 schools in and about the cities of London and 
 Westminster, April 26th, 1753. 4. Before the 
 society for the propogation of the Gospel, Feb. 
 15th, 1754. Before the Lords on the Fast, Feb. 
 16th, 1759. 6. At the coronation of King Geo. 
 in. and Queen Charlotte, Sept. 22d, 1761. 
 
 " Wlien he was Bp. of 8t. Asaph, he wrote a 
 Letter on theological utiuh/, to the son of an in- 
 timate friend, then a candidate for holy orders, 
 which is highly worthy of attention, as well 
 for the excellent advice it contains, as strongly 
 marking the religious principles of the writer." 
 
 [yV/e Letter on Theological Studi/ may be 
 seen in the work from which this life is reprinted.] 
 
 * "The Abp. left many excellent sermons and charges in 
 manuscript, but expressed an ouwillingness that they should 
 be prepared for the press. 
 
 t " This is printed in Euftcld's collection, but very incor- 
 rectly."
 
 291) 
 
 ADDITAMENTA. 
 
 Of the Le/tfr above referred to, Mr. Chalmers, 
 New Biog. Diet, article DrumiMond, thus ex- 
 presses himself. " It evinces an intimate ac- 
 quaintance with many of the best writers on 
 theological subjects. His own principles appear 
 to have been rather more remote from those con- 
 tained in the articles and homilies, than could 
 have been wished, because they are thereby not 
 so consistent with some of the writers whom he re- 
 commends ; and he speaks with unusual freedom 
 of certain doctrines which have been held sacred 
 by some of the wisest and best Divines of the 
 Established Church." See Biog. Diet. vol. 12. 
 p. 33o. 
 
 The passag-e, I presume, to which Mr. Chal- 
 mers alludes, is the following: " If this be 
 true, (as I believe it to be, if I mistake not, both 
 the nature of God and man,) and if this were 
 always kept in view, we should hear little of 
 many intricate and senseless questions about the 
 influences of the Spirit, the power of grace, pre- 
 destination, imputed righteousness, justification 
 without works, and other opinions, which have 
 from the beginning perplexed and perverted, de- 
 based, defiled, and wounded Christianity." See
 
 300 
 
 the letter subjoined to the Sermons, p. 209. 
 Most certainly there is no other passage in 
 Bp Drummond's published writings, and I have 
 attentively read them for this very end, that can 
 be construed as betraying any, the slightest dis- 
 regard to the doctrines of the Established 
 Church, nor is the passage under consideration 
 incapable of satisfactory explanation. 
 
 A true son of the Church, and in strict con- 
 formity to her articles. Bishop Drummond is 
 decidedly anti-Calvinistic. He had just, with ir- 
 resistible truth, observed in the sentence imme- 
 diately preceding the supposed objectionable 
 one, " that the gracious designs of God towards 
 mankind are conditional, never superseding, but 
 always exciting and co-operating with the en- 
 deavours of men, as free, rational, and account- 
 able agents." 
 
 He then proceeds, " if this be true," &c. ut 
 supra. 
 
 It is the " not keeping in view this fundamental 
 principle," as 1 take the Bishop s meaning to be, 
 that has occasioned those " senseless questions" 
 to which he alludes, as having " perverted and 
 debased Christianity." The whole of the passage, 
 I humbly submit, is levelled against Calvinism. 
 But still there is nothing in the passage itself, if 
 grammatically and critically considered, that 
 necessarily implies either assent to, or dissent 
 from the doctrines the writer therein names. He
 
 301 
 
 is simply reprehending the ' senseless questions' 
 to which those doctrhies, whether true or false, 
 per se, have given occasion ; and this, through a 
 departure from the important principle, he has 
 precedcntly advanced. True doctrines and er- 
 roneous, as it may easily be perceived, are in- 
 discriminately mixed up in the sentence, where- 
 fore the writer can not be said to pledge himself 
 to either. How then can it be asserted, tliUt he 
 has spoken in disparagement of the doctrines of 
 the Established Cluirch ? — The imputed righteous- 
 ness of Christ, for example, to a certain extent, 
 is a thoroughly sound doctrine — the influence of 
 the Spirit to a certain extent, (and it is the going 
 heyond these boundaries of Scripture and rea- 
 son that he would censure), is also a sound doc- 
 trine, while predestination, in the perverted ac- 
 ceptation in which some " senseless," i. e. Cal 
 vinistic disputants have used it, is unquestion- 
 ably a false doctrine; and justification, without 
 works, amounts to nonsense, by involving a 
 confusion of ideas and terms : for (pj- never is 
 justification to be identified with salvation. Justi- 
 fication is an incipient state. We are justified, 
 that is, placed in a state of covenant with God, 
 through Christ, by baptismal initiation into the 
 Church : and it is the perversion of this definition 
 by applying the term to final salvation — and 
 that without the Scriptural condition of works, 
 &c. that the Bishop, and every man of sober
 
 302 
 
 judgment would reprobate as a branch of Cal- 
 vin's tenets. 
 
 The ortliodoxy of an English Prelate, is of 
 too much importance to be suffered to remain 
 problematical ; and I trust I shall, on that 
 ground, be pardoned for endeavouring to estab- 
 lish that of Hisliop Drummond. 
 
 The Abp's. Sermons, though containing but 
 little of the peculiar doctrines of Christianity 
 are composed in an elegant and classical style, 
 and contain many admirable passages, and 
 much excellent advice, on points of moral and 
 religious practice. 
 
 In his lM)tU of Jan. Sermon, speaking of the 
 state of this country previous to the martyrdom 
 of K. Ch. I. he makes the following admirable 
 remark : See p. 6. " The growing evils of this 
 age, perhaps may not be the same as they were 
 then ; but though dissensions take their rise from 
 different causes, yet there is such a general aiui- 
 logy between them, and they are so assimilated 
 in their progress by the passions of men, that in 
 the issue of things, they usually agree in pro- 
 ducing the same effects. From considering then, 
 the confusion of those times, we shouUl be ad- 
 monished to make the constitution of our coun- 
 try the rule of our civil conduct : and from an 
 impartial inquiry ijito the powers of that consti- 
 tution, learn to reverence their authority, and to 
 secure the respective rights of Prince and Peo[)le
 
 303 
 
 From every attack that may tend to exalt the 
 one upon the ruins of the other." And again, 
 at p. 12. " Ambitious and ill designing men, 
 lay hid behind the works which the well-mean- 
 ing part of the Parliament had raised against 
 the prerogative, till they got strength of their 
 own to complete the ruin of the Constitution, 
 which neither the concessions of the King, nor 
 the power of his first opposers, were able to 
 save, Thet Establiahed Church, standing in the 
 hreach to support the Constitution, fell Jirst ; 
 religion gave way to enthusiasm and hifpocrisi/, 
 — law to violence ; the King at last fell a sacri- 
 fice to faction, and with him fell the liberty of 
 the country / " 
 
 " When tliis disorderly state of things in the 
 great rebellion, had thus rooted out the sober 
 principles of virtue, and weakened the bands af 
 government, extravagancy in religion soon pre- 
 vailed amidst the civil confusions. The decent 
 service and rational doctrines of the Church of 
 England heiiig banished, in their stead sprang up 
 an endless variety of enthusiastic opinions, and 
 modes of worship, destructive of all true piety 
 and virtue, unworthy the understanding of man, 
 and injurious to the honor of God. IJ:^- It con- 
 cerns, therefore, the wisdom and honesty of a 
 Legislature, to preserve a Church, established 
 upon the principles of purity and freedom ; for 
 when once men are allowed to sive a loose 4o the
 
 3CM 
 
 extravagancy nf their own fancies, no human 
 fairs can curb the insolence, or prerent the dis- 
 urdej's that mai/ liappen from that rarietij of er- 
 rors into which the mind <f man is apt to wan- 
 der r p. 20. 
 
 And again, " tliey rejected the polity of the Es- 
 tablished Chnrch, and soon l)r(night themselves 
 into bondage nnder an implacable spirit of intol- 
 erance and persecntion ; tliey mnrdered their law- 
 ful Sovereign that they might be free; and they 
 found themselves in the very depths of slavery; 
 subjected to as absolute a power, as ever any 
 nation groaned under. They would not give 
 their Protector the name of King, but he took 
 the power of a Tyrant : — Law was abrogated, 
 Religion was governed hy fancy, and the sword 
 was the only measure of right and wrong, &c. 
 " Now these things were our exainplcs," &c. ih. 
 
 Speaking of that lluctuation of opinion which 
 marked his own, no less than the present times, 
 the Abp. well observes : " Consider the hearts 
 of men when you have unhinged their principles.'' 
 p.5(>. 
 
 In short, steady attachment to the Established 
 Church, and the purest principles of loyalty and 
 patriotism, breatlie in every page of Abp. Drum- 
 mond's Sermons. 
 
 The conclusion of the Coronation Sermon is a 
 master-piece. " What can be more becoming 
 this great and solemn occasion, than to otfer up
 
 305 
 
 the most fervent supplications with one mind to 
 heaven, that the holy spirit of that God, in 
 Avhose presence the King and People are prepar- 
 mg to declare tlieir mutual engagements, may 
 pour into their hearts a sincere zeal for each 
 other's happiness, and imite them in the strictest 
 bonds of affection. May the sacred oath which 
 our Sovereign takes at the altar of the King of 
 Kings, ever recur to his mind, as the genuine 
 intentions of his own heart ! May tlie homage 
 which we pay him in all truth and faithfulness, 
 be bound upon our hearts and minds with the 
 ties of duty, gratitude, and love ! And from us 
 may unfeigned loyalty spread itself through all 
 ranks ; give a right temper to the conduct of all 
 his subjects, and establish his kingdom ! May 
 justice and judgment be the habitation of his 
 throne ! May mercy and truth go before his 
 face ! May the Almighty mark every year with 
 fresh instances of goodness to him, and to his 
 people ! 3Iai/ evert/ happiness of private life 
 alleviate the caries of Royalty ! and every bles- 
 sing of public prosperity, " yea, and abundance 
 of peace" be in his day. Late may he be called 
 to a Crown of eternal glory ! and here on earth, 
 through the mercy of the Most High, to these 
 kingdoms, long with imsuUied lustre may his 
 Crown flourish, under the guidance of that 
 "Wisdom, in whose right hand are length of days 
 and honour!" p. 198. 
 
 u
 
 306 
 
 Family Notices. — The Abp. had the following 
 Issue by his wife Henrietta Auriol, viz: — 1st. Robt. 
 Auriol, 9th and late Eari of Kinnoull, in which 
 title he succeeded his uncle Tlioinas, the 8th Earl, 
 elder brother of the Abp. 2. Tiionias Auriol, born 
 Aug. 7, 1752. oh. 1773. s.p. 3. Peter Auriol, born 
 Jan. 21, 1754. Married Dec. 18, 1775, Bridget, 
 daughter of Peinberton JNIihies, Esq. of Wake- 
 field, Yorkshire, merchant, oh. Mar. 21, 1799, 
 s.p. 4. John Auriol, born July 4, 1756, and 
 was lost in the Beaver, prize ship of war, Oct. 
 1780. s. p. 5. Edward Auriol Hay, D. D. 
 Ch. Ch. Ox. M. A. 1780. B. & D. D. May 13, 
 1794, (living, 1824) Kings Chaplain, Preben- 
 dary of York and Southwell, and Rector of 
 Hadleigh, Co. Suffolk, born April 10, 1758 — 
 married Istly, Dec. 12, 1782, Elizabeth de 
 Visme, daughter of William de Visme, Esq. of 
 Oseckentain, Co. Kent, by whom, who died 
 Feb. 14, 1790, he has issue one son and one 
 daughter — the daughter, Henrietta, was born 
 March 30, 1778 — the son, Edward William 
 Auriol, born Ap. 4, 1785'— married Dec. 11, 
 1812, Louisa Margaret, only daughter of John 
 Thompson, Esq. Dep. Commissary Gen. of the 
 Eastern district. Dr. Hay Drummond, married 
 2dly, May 24, 1791, Amelia, daughter of James 
 Auriol, Esq merchant of Southampton, and has 
 issue Amelia, born July 1795. 6. George Wil- 
 liam Auriol, A. M. in holy orders, deceased;
 
 307 
 
 the Editor of his father's Sermons, and tlie 
 Author of the Memoir prefixed, which we have 
 here re-printed. He was Prependary of York, 
 and Vicar of Brodsworth, Co. York. Born 
 March 13, 1761. oh. Dec. 7, 1807, having- mar- 
 ried, Ap. 12, 1785, Elizabeth Margaret, daughter 
 of the late Sir Samuel Marshall, Capt. R. N. 
 by whom, who died Feb. 15, 1799, he had 
 Robert William, born Jan. 9, 1786 — Hen- 
 rietta Elizabeth, born Dec. 1, 1786, and Alex- 
 ander, born Feb. 4, 1797. He was lost at sea, 
 in consequence of shipv'reck, in passing from 
 Bideford to Greenock, being tlie second of the 
 Abp's. sons who perished in the ocean. 
 
 The Abp's eldest son, who became 9th Earl of 
 Kinnoull, M-'as born March 18, 1751, married, 
 Istly, April 19, 1779, the daughter of Anthony 
 Eyre, Esq. by whom, who died March 29, 1780, 
 he had no issue; and, 2ndly, July 17, 1781, 
 Sarah, daughter of the late Hon. and Right 
 Hon. Thomas Harley, Alderman of London, 4th 
 son of Edward, 3d Earl of Oxford, by whom he 
 had 1. Henrietta, born Aug. 3, 1783, married 
 June 23, 1807, Henry Drummond of the Grange, 
 county of Hants, Esq. 2. Thomas Robert, 
 present and 10th Earl, cwlebs. 3. Francis John, 
 born Sept. 17, 1786, died October 28, 1810. 4. 
 Sarah Maria, born June 21, 1788, married May 
 5, 181 1, George Murray, D. D. Bishop of Sodor 
 and Man. The late Earl died April 12, 1804. 
 
 u2
 
 308 
 
 The following pedigree will shew the Abp's re- 
 lationship to the noble families of Drummond,. 
 Hay, and Harley, &c. 
 
 Thomas Hay, created Visc.^Hon. Eliz. Di uminond, dan. of 
 
 Dupplin, 1697, becafHe 6th 
 Karl of KiuuouU, in 1705. 
 
 VV'illin. Vise. jNtrathallan, so 
 created 1686, 2d son of John, 
 2d Lord Maderty,sonof James, 
 so created 1609. 
 
 Tho «th 
 E.ofKin- 
 iioull, i>b. 
 s.p. 1787. 
 
 Geo. Hen. 7th E. ob. 1711.=ipLady Abigail Harley, dan. of 
 
 among uther issue had | Rob. 1st K. of Oxford. 
 . . , 
 
 Hon. Ho-=fF Hen- Hon. Edw. =j= Mary Lady =j=JoHN 
 
 PERT, Bp 
 
 St. Asaph 
 — Sarum, 
 Abi' \ okk 
 took name 
 of Drum- 
 niond. A- 
 moug o- 
 ther issue 
 had 
 
 netta 
 Auriol 
 
 amiint; 
 other is- 
 sue had 
 
 Flower Mary. 
 
 Hd.me, 
 Bp. Sa- 
 rum. 
 See p. 
 320. 
 
 Robert, = 
 5)th E. of 
 Kinnoull, 
 among o- 
 ther issue 
 had 
 
 : Sarah Edward, =t= Amelia Mary=Lewis T. H. 
 
 Harley, D. D. Auriol. Bagot, Hume, 
 
 dau. of living Bp. St. Canon of 
 
 Tho. 4th 1824. Asaph. Sarum, 
 
 sou of 3d iiving 
 
 E. of Oxf. 1B24. 
 
 and aunt 
 
 of John 
 
 Harley, 
 
 Bp. of 
 Hereford, 
 
 father of 
 
 the pre- 
 sent E. of 
 Oxford. 
 
 Tho. Rob. 
 lOlh E. of 
 Kinnoull, 
 iiuing 1824. 
 
 Issue. 
 
 Issue 
 
 Sir James Hay, an ancestor of this family, 
 living temp. Jac. 1. of England, and created 
 Viscount Doncaster and Earl of Carlisle, {obilt 
 1636) was noted for his senseless profusion and 
 extravagance. This simpleton invented what 
 were called " ante suppers" — the manner of
 
 309 
 
 which was to have the board covered, at the first 
 entrance of the guests, with dishes as high as a 
 tall man could well reach, filled with the choicest 
 and dearest viands sea or land could afford. And 
 all this once seen, and having feasted the eyes of the 
 invited, was in a manner thrown away, and fresh 
 set on to the same height, having only this ad- 
 vantage of the other, that it was hot ! — " I can 
 not" says Osborne, " forget one of the atten- 
 dants of the King, that at a feast made by this 
 monster in excess, eat to his single share a whole 
 pye, reckoned to my Lord at £10, being com- 
 posed of ambergreese, magisterial of pearl, 
 musk," &c. — Douglas, Peerage of Scotland, by 
 Wood, vol. 2, p. 45. Lodge, Peerage. 3, 267. 
 Secret Hist, of Court of Jac. 1. \. 271. Lord 
 Clarendon, Hist, of Rebel. 1. 48. His wife, 
 (daughter of Henry Percy Earl of Northumber- 
 land)was the reputed mistress of the incendiary 
 Pym. Douglas, Peerage ut sup. and Granger, L 
 549. 
 
 George, 7th Earl of Kinnoull, the Abp's. fa- 
 ther, was created a British peer by the title of 
 baron of Hay, Dec. 31, 1711, being one of the 
 12 created that day to secure a majority in the 
 House of Lords, for the Tory administration. 
 Ohiit 1758. — See Douglas's Peerage cf Scot- 
 land, by Wood, 1813. fbl vol. 2. p. 49 —To the 
 8th Earl, that noble and useful work, the bridge 
 over the Tay at Perth, owes its existence.— /&. 
 f 50.
 
 310 
 
 The descent of the great banking family of 
 Drummond, at Charing Cross, from the Lords 
 Maderty, and their relationship to the Lords 
 Strathallan, is thus shewn: — James Drummond, 
 1st Lord Maderty, married Jane, daughter of 
 Chisholm of Cromlix, (with whom he got the 
 barony of Innerpeffry, which was carried with 
 the name of Drummond, by his grand daugh- 
 ter, into the KinnouU family,) and had issue, 2 
 sons, John and James. John became 2d Lord, 
 and was father of David, 3d Lord, and of Wil- 
 liam, created Viscount Strathallan, in 1686, to 
 him and his heirs male. Viscount Strathallan 
 was father of William and Elizabeth. William 
 became 2d Viscount, and was father of William, 
 3d Viscount, who oh. s. p. Elizabeth married 
 Thomas, 6th Eail of Kinnoull, and became mo- 
 ther of the 7th, who was father of the 8th, and 
 also of the Abp., who was father of the 9th, who 
 was father of the present and 10th. William, 
 3d Viscount Strathallan, having died s. p. was 
 succeeded by \^ illiam, son of John, son of 
 James, son of another James, who was 2d son of 
 the 1st Lord Maderty, and only brother of the 
 2nd. Andrew Drummond, founder of the bank, 
 was next brother to William, who thus succeeded 
 his 2d cousin, W^illiam, (the 3d Viscount) as 4th 
 Viscount Strathallan, and who, with his son, 
 was attainted 1746. The present firm is com- 
 posed of the descendants of Andrew the founder.
 
 311 
 
 and his brother William the 4th and attainted 
 Viscount Strathallan. 
 
 Arms, Hay bears Ar. 3 inescut, G. 2 & 1. 
 The origin of the Hay family and of these arms 
 is thus recorded by genealogists : — In the reign 
 of Kenneth III, about 980, the Danes having 
 invaded Scotland, were encountered by that 
 King, near Loncarty, in Perthshire ; the Scots at 
 first gave way, and fled through a narrow pass, 
 where they were stopped by a countryman of 
 great strength and courage, and his two sons, 
 with no other weapons than the yokes of their 
 ploughs. Upbraiding the fugitives for their 
 cowardice, he succeeded in rallying them ; the 
 battle was renewed, and the Danes totally de- 
 feated. It is said, that after the victory was ob- 
 tained, the old man lying on the ground, wounded 
 and fatigued, cried Hay, Hay, which word be- 
 came the name of his posterity. The King, as 
 a reward of that signal service, gave him as 
 much land in the Carse of Gowrie as a falcon 
 should fly over before she settled ; and a falcon 
 being accordingly let ofi', flew over an extent of 
 ground six miles in length, afterwards called 
 Errol, and lighted on a stone still called the 
 Falcon stone. The King also assigned three 
 shields or escutcheons for the arms of the family, 
 to intimate that the father and the two sons had 
 been the three fortunate shields of Scotland ; 
 and the Earl of Errol bears for a crest a falcon.
 
 312 
 
 and his supporters are two men in country habits, 
 holding the yokes of a plough over their shoul- 
 ders, with this motto, Serva jiigum, in allusion 
 to their origin. — Douglass Peerage, vol. 1. p. 
 544. The Kinnoull family are a branch of that 
 of Erroll, Ednumd Hay ofMelginche, the an- 
 cestor of the former, being descended from 
 William Hay, 2d son of Sir David de Haya, of 
 Erroll. Douglas's Peerage, vol. 1. p. 544. 
 Drummond bears (). 3 bars wavy G. each charged 
 with an escallop of the 1st. Edmonson. 
 
 Some letters to and from the Bishop may be 
 seen in Butlers Life of Bishop Hildeslei/, p. 425. 
 The reader may also refer to Forbes's Life of 
 Beattie. 
 
 Portraits. — The original painting of the Abp., 
 by Sir Joshua Reynolds, is at Dupplin castle. 
 A good copy, by Tate of Derby, is in the posses- 
 sion of the Abp's. son the Rev. Dr. E. A. H. 
 Drummond, rector of Hadleigh, Suffolk, by 
 whom I am also informed, there is an engrav- 
 ing. The painting represents the Bp. in the 
 robes of the Order of the Garter. 
 
 Dr. Drummond adds, that no other monu- 
 ment is erected to the Abp , his father, than a 
 marble tablet in Bishopsthorp church, whicli he 
 put up in memory of his daughters, and on which 
 he has thus recorded the Abp's. grave, " juxta 
 Avi reliquias Roberti Eboraccnsis Archiepis- 
 copi Domini sub mensa conquiescuut," &c. No
 
 313 
 
 funeral sermon was preached. Mrs. Druniinond 
 was buried at Brodsworth, and a monument 
 is erected tliere in the church to her memory. 
 The Abp. continued Prebendary of W estminster, 
 till be became Bp. of Salisbury. He was the 
 greatest benefactor to the palace since the days 
 of Walter Gray, in the reign of King John. Of 
 the Pahice, observes his son, " exegit monu- 
 mcntum icre perennius Robertus Drummond." 
 
 13. JOHN THOMAS the 2d.* 
 
 SuccEssiT, A.D. 1761. — ObiitA.D. 1766. 
 
 This Bishop Thomas was born 1681. He was 
 of Catherine Hall, Cambridge, and resided 
 many years at Hamburgh, where he was chap- 
 lain to the English factory and pubHshed a 
 * Spectator,' under the title of the ' Patriot," in 
 high German, of which language he was a great 
 master. Lit. Anecd. \Sth Cent. 6. 94. and 
 Guthrie Geogr. Gram. He was appointed to 
 the Rectory of St. Vedast's, Foster-Lane, Lon- 
 don, vacant by the promotion of Dr. Madox, to 
 
 • Commonly distinguished as " the Dr. Thomas who died Bishop of 
 Salisbury."— There were four Doctors Thomas, all Bishops. See the 
 note ou the article Johu Thomas the 1st.
 
 314 
 
 St. Asaph, in 1736. Dean of Peterborough, 
 1740. While Dean of Peterborough, he married 
 Miss Sherlock, neice of the Bishop ofSarum, in 
 1742, and the same year was appointed a Pre- 
 bendary of Westminster, in the room of Dr. 
 Alured Clark, and Canon Residentiary of St. 
 Paul's, in the room of Dr. Tyrwhit. (Gazette.) 
 While Dean of Peterborough, he occurs President 
 of the Peterborough Society. Lit.Anecd.^A. He 
 also occurs a mend)er of the Spalding Society. 
 Lit. Anecd. 6 94. In 1743, he was appointed 
 Bishop of St. Asaph, vice Madox, translated to 
 Worcester, (Gazette) and before his consecra- 
 tion to St. Asaph, he was removed to the see of 
 Lincoln, upon the death of Bishop Reynolds, 
 and was consecrated Ap. 1. 1744. He was trans- 
 lated in 1761 to Sarum. See Coutinuat'wn of 
 Browne I ft Hiss Survey of St. Asaph, by Rev. 
 Ed. Edwards. Wrexham. 2 vols. 8^ 1801. 
 vol. 1. p. 154, who adds, that he "was a very 
 pleasant and facetious man, but had the mis- 
 fortune to be very deaf." 
 
 His consecration Sermon was preached by Dr. 
 Dodwell, Archdeacon of Berks, from Titus, 
 1. 1—\). Lit. Anecd. 2. 431). 
 
 Bishop Thomas the 2d, died July 20, 1766, 
 in the 85th year of his age, and was buried in 
 Salisbury Cathedral. 
 
 His Library was sold in 1767. Lit. Anecd. 
 3. 661).
 
 315 
 
 Dr. Chas. Combe, thus speaks of this Prelate: 
 — " Dr. Thomas, tlioiigli a good tempered man, 
 and a worthy man, Ijad his failings. He was 
 pleased witli the company of persons of rank, 
 and had not firmness of mind sufficient to re- 
 fuse what a great man asked as a favor." (i. e. 
 respecting patronage.) Lit. Anecd. G. 364. 
 
 Anecdotes. Being at Copenhagen, and con- 
 sulting an eminent Pliysician there, near 90 years 
 of age, concerning the best method of preserv- 
 ing health, had this rule given him among seven 
 others : — " Fuge omnes medicos, atque omni- 
 moda medicamenta." Jones's MSS. See Gent. 
 Mag. 1783. pt. 1. p. 463. and Lit. Anecd. 
 ISth Cent. 4. 732. Dr. Thomas married four 
 times. The motto, or posy, on the wedding ring 
 at his fourth marriage, was : 
 
 " If I survive 
 
 I'll make thetn five.'' — id. 
 
 A writer in the Gent. Mag. 1 783, pt. 2. p. 
 1008, thus writes : " Bishop Thomas was a 
 man of humour and drollery. I remember per- 
 fectly well at a visitation, his giving us an ac- 
 count of his being married 4 times : * and' says 
 he, cheerfully, ' should my present wife die, I 
 will take another ; audit is my opinion,' (adds he) 
 * I shall survive her. Perhaps you don't know 
 the art of getting quit of your wives. I'll tell 
 you how I do. I am called a very good husband, 
 and so I am ; for I never contradict them. But
 
 316 
 
 don't you know that the want of contradiction 
 is fatal to women ? If you contradict them, 
 that circumstance alone is exercise and health, 
 et opima medicamenta to all women. But give 
 them their own way, and they will languish and 
 pine, become gross and lethargic for want of this 
 exercise." 
 
 If you recollect Bishop T. he squinted much. 
 He was entertaining the cpnjpany with a hu- 
 morous account of some man. In the midst of 
 his story he stopt short and said * the fellow 
 squinted most hideously ;' and then turning his 
 ugbf face in all the squinting attitudes he could, 
 till the company were upon the full laugh, he 
 added, ' and I hate your squinting fellows.' ib. 
 
 Bishop Thomas used always to entertain with 
 old Hock at his table, and never failed relating 
 how he came by it, viz. by means of a compli- 
 ment he paid the chief magistrate at Hamburgh, 
 with whom he once was invited to dine, while 
 Chaplain there. His Excellency, who was a very 
 old man, ordered him a glass of hock, which he 
 said was 20 years old. Dr. Thomas addressed 
 himself to his host, and hoped he would be like 
 his hock — the older the stronger. 
 
 In Geo. II's. time, when he was at Hanover, 
 he Deanery of Peterborough became vacant, and 
 was given by the King to Dr. Thomas, but the 
 Duke of Newcastle, then Minister, had engag- 
 ed it for Dr, Newcomb ; so that the Duke was
 
 317 
 
 in a puzzle, and wrote to Dr. Thomas from Eng"- 
 land) to wave the appointment, and promised 
 that he would more amply provide for him : but 
 Dr Thomas would not be persuaded to quit his 
 hold, thinking a Deaneri/ in possession icorth two 
 in reversion. Lit. Anecd. 1. 562. & Life of Bp. 
 Newton, prefixed to his works, p. 48. 
 
 Soon after James, Duke of Athol, made 
 Hildesley Bishop of Sodor and Man, Dr. Thomas, 
 then Bishop of Lincoln, met the Duke at Court, 
 and accosting his grace, told him, that he had 
 done him a great injury. " Done you an injury, 
 my Lord," said the Duke, " in what respect r 
 I am sure it 's unknowingly if I have" " Yes " 
 said his Lordship, " your grace has done me a 
 very great injury, and I feel it very sensibly — 
 you have deprived me of the best Vicar in my 
 diocese." Butlers Memoirs of Bp. Hildesley. 
 p. 318. See also Gent. Mag. 1784. p. 80. 
 
 When Chaplain to the British Factory of 
 Hamburgh, a gentleman of the Factory being- 
 ill, was ordered into the country for the benefit 
 of the air : accordingly he went to a village 
 about ten miles distant, but after some time 
 died there. LTpon this, application was made 
 to the Clergyman of the parish, for leave to 
 bury him in the Church yard, and the Clergy- 
 man enquired what his religion was, and was 
 told that he was a Calvinist. " No," says he, 
 " there are none but Lutherans in my Church
 
 318 
 
 yard, and there shall be no other " " This," 
 says Dr. Thomas, was told me, and I wondered 
 that any man of any learning or understanding", 
 should have such ideas. I resolved to take my 
 horse and go and argue the matter, with him, 
 but found him inflexible. At length T told him 
 he made me think of a circumstance which once 
 happened to myself, when I was Curate of a 
 Church in Thames-street. I was burying a 
 corpse, and a woman came and pulled me by the 
 sleeve in the midst of the service. " Sir, Sir, 
 I want to speak to you." " Prythee," says I. 
 " woman, wait till I have done." " No, Sir, I 
 must speak to you immediately." "Why, then, 
 what is the matter? " Why, Sir," says she, 
 * you are burying a man who died of the small- 
 pox, next my poor husband who never had it." 
 This story had the desired effect, and the Curate 
 permitted the bones of the Calvinist, to be laid 
 in his Church yard. Gent. 3Jag. 1784. 
 
 After all, though this may be a very good story, 
 it is a very ridiculous and very inapplicable illus- 
 tration, because, although the CalWnisin of the 
 dead is not contagious, it may fairly be doubted 
 whether a known heretic is entitled to have the 
 service read over him, and to receive the same 
 funeral honors, with one dying in the true faith 
 of the Church. In this case, no doubt, the 
 Clergyman was acting in conformity to the spirit 
 of the Rubric. For, a Calvinist, must, ipso
 
 319 
 
 facto be " excommunicate :" and such, we know, 
 are not entitled to christian burial. The Minis- 
 ter, therefore, was strictly in order. If he was 
 in error, his error consisted in giving up what 
 he had first advanced. 
 
 The Bp's. daughter married the Rev. Dr. John 
 Taylor, Chancellor of the diocese of Saruni, 
 whose daughter died at Bath, of a paralytic 
 seizure, Dec. 26, 1783. Gent. Mag. 1783. pt. 
 2. p. 1U94. 
 
 The following is Bp. Tliomas's monumental 
 inscription, in Salisbury Cathedral : — 
 
 Juxta hoc marmor 
 
 Situin est corpus 
 
 Reverendi admoduin in (JbristoPatris 
 
 lohannis Thomas. S. T. P. 
 
 Primo Asaphensis 
 
 Turn Lincolniensis 
 
 Postea vero Sarisburiensis 
 
 Episcopi 
 
 Et nobilissimi Ordiuis de Periscelide (dicti) 
 
 Cancelarii 
 
 Vixit annos LXXXV. 
 
 Obiitque XX. die Jnlii 
 
 A. D. MDCCLXVI. 
 
 Arms. — O. a chevron Az. between 3 wolves- 
 heads. S.
 
 320 
 14. JOHN HUME. 
 
 SuccESSiT A. D. 1/66. Obiit. A.D. 1782. 
 
 John Hume, the son of a medical practitioner, 
 at Oxford, descended from the ancient Scottish 
 family of Home or Hume, (from which pro- 
 ceeded also the Earls of Marchmont, and Barons 
 Polworth,) was born in the year 1703. He was 
 entered of C. C. C. Oxford, where he took the 
 degrees of A. M. July 8, 1727, B. & D. D. 
 July 9, 1743. Catalogue of Oxford Graduates. 
 Barret, in his Hist, of Bristol, p. 336, erro- 
 neously calls him D. D. of Ch Ch. 
 
 The earliest preferment in which I find liim, 
 is a prebendal stall in Westminster Abbey, 174*2, 
 and the rectory of Barn Elms, Surry, 1747. 
 (See Manning and Bray, Hist, of Surri/, under 
 Barnes. " This rural town," says a writer in tlie 
 Gent. Mag. for 1758. p. 785, " has had many a 
 Bishop, and l>rilhant character for its Rector. 
 Bisliops Hare and Hume were Pastors here. Dr. 
 Ferdinando Warner, author of the History of 
 Ireland, and other valuable works, immediately 
 preceded the present good Bishop of Bristol, 
 [Hume] who, preaches nearly every Sunday, and 
 otherwise approves himself as exemplary a Paiish 
 Priest as Diocesan." He was subsequently
 
 321 
 
 promoted to a Residentiaiyship at St. Paul's. Aftei* 
 the death of Bishop Coneybeare, he was conse- 
 crated in 175(), Bishop of Bristol, being then 
 one of the chaplains to K. Geo. II. He kissed 
 hands for tliat Bishoprick, March 28. Barret 
 says in his //m/. ^r/^/o/ p. 336, "July 23, 1756," 
 and Gent. Mag. for 1782. p. 357. a. the same. 
 Beatson, in his Political Index, (a work full of 
 faults in the dates respecting Bishops) says 1758. 
 See the Bishops of Bristol there. Vol. 1. ]). 170. 
 
 In the year 1758, by virtue of a letter recom- 
 mendatory from his Majesty, for that purpose, 
 on the promotion of Dr. Seeker from the Bishop- 
 rick of Oxford, and Deanery of St. Paul's, to 
 the see of Canterbury, Bishop Hume was chosen 
 to succeed him both in the Deanery of St Paul's 
 and the Bishoprick of Oxford. Gazette, May 
 27, 1758. See Churton, Life of Nowell, p. p. 
 19 — 20 and note. At Oxford he presided eight 
 years, and in 1766, (conge d'elire Aug. 2, 1766, 
 Gazette ) On the death of Bishop John Thomas 
 the 2d, King Geo. III. translated him to Sarum. 
 Barret, Hist. Bristol p. 336, says, he was trans- 
 lated to Sarum in 1774, but that date is er- 
 roneous. Read as above, 1766. 
 
 Bishop Hume was indebted for his prefer- 
 ments, to his introduction in early life, to the 
 Duke of Newcastle, with whose nephew, the 
 Earl of Lincoln, afterwards Duke of Newcastle, 
 
 X
 
 322 
 
 he travelled, on tliat Nobleman's leaving the 
 University of Cambridge. 
 
 Bishop Mnme sat at Sarum 16 years, till the 
 period of his decease, which happened in Stan- 
 hope-street, May Fair, June 26, 1782, in the 
 79th year of his age, having been a Bishop 26 
 years. His funeral is thus notiqed in Gent. 
 Mag for 1782. p. 312. "This day, Saturday 
 6th July, about 1 1 in the morning, the remains 
 were carried to the great western door of the 
 Cathedral (Sarum) where the funeral procession 
 began in the following order : — 1. The choristers. 
 2. The lay-vicars. 3. Tiic priest-vicars. 4. Ca- 
 thedral-vergers. 5. Canons residentiary. The 
 Dean. Bishop's Steward and Registrar. Bishop's 
 Verger. Sir Charles Gould, Chancellor of the 
 diocese. The body. Chief Mourners, atten- 
 dants, &c. His Lordship's remains were depo- 
 sited by the side of the late Dr. [Bp.] Thomas, 
 and the funeral sermon preached by the Dean," 
 [Nowell.] He was buried in the S. aisle. A 
 mural monument bears the following inscrip- 
 tion : — 
 
 Near tl)is place are deposited, the 
 
 remains of .Iohx Humk, 1). D. 
 
 Successively Bishop of liristol, Oxford, 
 
 and of this Diocese, 
 
 vho was buried July (5, ir82, 
 
 ill the 79th year of his age : 
 
 Also, of Anne lliime,' liis Lordship's first wife, 
 
 who died vvithnut issue, I liJl : 
 
 Also, of Lady Mary Hume, 
 
 his Lordship's widow, 
 
 youngest daughter of George, Eurl of Kiimoull,
 
 323 
 
 who died August 26, 1805^ 
 
 in the 83d year of her age. 
 
 also, of his Lordship's Daughters 
 
 Elizabeth, who died Feb. 17, 1770, 
 
 aged 8 months, 
 
 Charlotte Jane, who died Nov. 8, 1773, 
 
 aged 10 years, 
 
 and Henrietta, born Mav 16, 1759, 
 
 who died Feb. 5, 'l782. 
 
 Character. — His principles were strictly ac- 
 cording with those of tlie Church of England, 
 and his abilities were of the first rank, though 
 he published but one sermon, but he was con- 
 sidered particularly good in his manner of treat- 
 ing difficult subjects. A very few years before 
 his death, a pamphlet was published, entitled, 
 
 Ways and Means, or a Sale of the Lords S / 
 
 and T /, bi/ R / P w. In this satiri- 
 cal work, his character was well delineated. 
 " B — p of Salisbury. A venerable pattern for man 
 to imitate. A spotless sage, in whom heaven 
 testifies the greatness of its chosen servants, 
 the loveliness of those transcendant virtues it 
 seeks to sanctify." 
 
 Family Notices. — I have already noticed, that 
 the Bp. was descended from the same ancestor 
 as the Earls of Marchmont. The first Earl was 
 mainly instrumental in fixing the Protestant suc- 
 cession. He died at Berwick, August 1, 1724, 
 in the 84th year of his age. " It is related of him, 
 that not many hours before his d^ath, his grand- 
 son, Lord Binning, observing him to smile, in- 
 quired the cause, and was answered, * I am dir 
 
 x2
 
 3^i 
 
 verted to think what a disappointment the worms 
 will meet with, when they come to me, expecting 
 a good meal, and find nothing but bones.' He 
 was much extenuate, and had always been a thin 
 clever man." — Douglas, Peerage of Scotland, bt/ 
 Wood, 1813. vol. 2, 180, and Machi/s Memoirs. 
 He had been Lord High Chancellor temp. Anne, 
 but lost that olfice 1702, for bringing in a bill 
 to secure the Protestant succession. The honors: 
 of Earl of INIarchmont and Viscount Blazon- 
 berry were claimed by Lieut. Alex. Home, R. N. 
 who circumnavigated the globe with Capt. 
 Cook. 
 
 Bishop Hume was twice married, firstly, to 
 Miss Ann Frip, by whom he had no issue; and, 
 2ndly, July 5th, 1758, to Lady Mary Hay, 
 daughter of the 7th Earl of Kinnoull, and sister 
 of the 8th. (The Gent. Mag. incorrectly calls 
 Bishop Hume " brother of the Earl of Kinnoull," 
 — read brother-in-law.) Bishop Hume was also 
 brother-in-law of Abp. Drummond. (See the 
 pedigree in the life of the latter, in this work ) 
 With Lady Mary he is said to have had £30,000 
 fortune. By her he had issue 7 children ; Henriet- 
 ta, who died in 1782; Maria Anne, still living,, 
 (1824) Lucy, who died Marcii 1822 ; Thomas 
 HenrvHume, canon of Sarum, (living 1824) of 
 whom presently; Sophia mariied 1792, Col. 
 Thos. Shuldham, now Brig. General, with'good 
 appointments in the East India Company's scr-
 
 325 
 
 vice: Charlotte Jane, died young ; and Elizabeth, 
 who also died young. Thomas Henry, as above, 
 took the degree of A. M at Ch. Ch. Oxford, 
 Nov. 16, 1790, had the living of Bp's. Hinton, 
 &c. elected canon of Sariini in August 1803; 
 exchanged Bp's. Ilinton for Brixton Deverill in 
 May 1804, and was appointed treasurer of the 
 cathedral by Bp. Douglas, the year before his 
 death : married the eldest daughter of G. Wing- 
 field, Esq., May 29, 1793, and by her has issue, 
 Anna Maria, Sophia, and Charlotte, all unmar- 
 ried, John Henry, vicar of Calne, and also of 
 Figheldeane, chaplain to the Earl of Rosslyn, 
 George, Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, in 
 holy orders, chaplain to the Marquis of Ayles- 
 bury, 
 
 Will. — Bishop Hume's will is at Doctors' Com-: 
 mons in Gostling, p. 380, dated May 12, 1778, 
 proved July 12, 1782, by Lady Mary Hume, 
 widow, Sir Charles Gould, Knight, and Rev. 
 Arthur Coham, Exors. 
 
 Arms. — V. a lion rampant. O. Edmonson. 
 Crest, a lion's head, couped, issuing from a 
 chapeau or cap of dignity. 
 
 Some of the particulars in the foregoing article 
 were supplied me by the Bp's. truly worthy son, 
 the Rev. T. H. Hume, canon of Salisbury.
 
 326 
 
 15. HON. SHUTE BARRINGTON. 
 
 SuccESsrr, A. D, 1782. Trans, Dunelm, 1/91. 
 SUPEBSTES, 1824. 
 
 Bishop Bariington, is the 6th and youngest 
 son of John Shute Barrington, the first Viscount 
 Barrington in the peerage of Ireland, (so created 
 June 20, 1720) by Anne, daughter and co- 
 heiress of Sir William Daines, Knt. His Lord- 
 ship, who was brother of the late celebrated 
 Admiral Barrington, and the no less eminent 
 Daines Bariington, — a name familiar to every 
 scholar, was born in 1733-4, educated at Eton, 
 and entered a gentleman-commoner of Merton 
 College, Oxford, of which house he proceeded 
 A. M. Oct. 10, 1757. In 1760, he was nomi- 
 nated one of the chaplains to Geo. III. The 
 following year he became a canon of Ch. Ch. : 
 On the loth of June, 1762, he took the degree 
 of D. C. L. at Ch. Ch. and in 1768, he was ap- 
 pointed a canon residentiary of St. Paul's. In 
 1769, he was consecrated Bishop of Landaif, 
 whence, in 1782, he was translated to Salisbury, 
 (having, in 1777 exchanged his residentiaryship 
 for a canonry of Windsor.) At Salisbury, 
 where the Cathedral, the Church-yard, and the 
 ^Palace, amply testify the spirit with which his im- 
 
 • Sec the communication at tlie end of this Work, from the Lord 
 Bultop of Salisbiu y.
 
 327 
 
 provemcnts were carried on, lie presided 9 years 
 and in 1791, he was furthei* advanced to the 
 Bishoprick of Durham. 
 
 His Lordship has been twice married. Istly, 
 on the 2d of Feb. 1761, to Lady Diana Beau- 
 clerk, only daughter of Charles, 2d Duke of 
 St. Albans, who died in 1766; and 2ndly, June 
 20, 1770, to Jane, only daughter of Sir Berkeley 
 William Guise, Bart, of Rendcombe, co. Glou- 
 cester, who died Aug. 1807, but he has had no 
 issue by either alliance. 
 
 It would be an easy and a pleasing task, to re- 
 cord the various instances of this Prelate's muni- 
 ficence, and especially towards Salisbury. But 
 of the living I have resolved to say as little as 
 possible ; suffice it to observe, that his Lordship's 
 turn of mind is such, that he is content to see 
 the effects of the good he does, without wishing 
 any mention to be made of himself. 
 
 His Lordship is author of some Sermons, 
 Charges, and Tracts — the most prominent of 
 which is : ' The grounds on which the Church of 
 England separated from that of Rome, con- 
 sidered.' This tract contains imanswerable ar- 
 guments against the doctrine of transubstantia- 
 tion. Every member of the Church of Rome 
 should attentively peruse it, and if he rise from 
 it, unconvinced, he will prove himself possessed 
 of an unusual obtuseness of intellect.
 
 328 
 16. JOHN DOUGLAS, 
 
 SuccBSSiT, A.D. 1/91. — ObiitA.D. 1807. 
 
 Bishop Douglas was born in Scotland, July 14, 
 1721. He was 2tl son of Mr. Arch. Douglas, a 
 merchant at the port of Pittenween, in Fife- 
 shire ; his mother's name was Melvill, daughter 
 of Mr. Melvill, of Carsender, in the same county: 
 and his grandfather, who was a younger brother 
 of the Douglases of Tilwilly, was an eminent 
 clergyman of the Episcopal Church of Scotland, 
 and the immediate successor of Bishop Burnet, 
 in the living of Salton, in E. Lothian, of which 
 preferment he was deprived at the Revolution, 
 when the errors of Presbyterianism obtained 
 establislnnent in Scotland. To the " form of 
 sound words," for which the father suffered, the 
 son firmly adhered ; and Archibald Douglas, 
 never having departed from apostolic usages, 
 had all his children baptized by a clergyman 
 cpiscopally ordained. Douglas was sent at an 
 early age to a school at Dunbar, where he con- 
 tinued making great progress in classical learn- 
 ing till 1735, when his Father, who had re- 
 moved to London, placed him at Clare's Aca- 
 demy, Soho Square, and afterwards at Stotherd's, 
 in Charles-street. At the first of these, he ac-
 
 a29 
 
 quired an accurate knowledge of French, but; 
 finding that lie already knew much more Greek 
 and Latin than any of his school-fellows at the 
 other, his stock of learning was there but little 
 increased. He had previously, however, made 
 such proficiency in the learned languages, that 
 in Feb. 17 SG, being tlicn in his 16th year, he 
 was entered a Commoner of St. Maiy's Hall, 
 Oxford. Here he remained 2 years, under the 
 tuition of Walter Harte, and in 1738, was elect- 
 ed an exhibitioner of Baliol, on Bishop War- 
 ner's foundation. Having taken his degree of 
 A. B., in 1740, his father sent him to France to 
 acquire a facility in speaking the language of 
 that country : accordingly in 1 742, he took up 
 his residence at Montreuil, in Picardy, and after- 
 wards removed to Ghent. In October, the same 
 year, he returned to England, and resumed his 
 studies at Oxford, where the Greek historians, 
 the early fathers, and English divines, were his 
 constant companions. In October 1743, he 
 proceeded A. M., and having obtained Deacon's 
 Orders, was the next year appointed Chaplain 
 to the 3d regiment of foot guards, which he 
 joined at Berleghem camp, in July 1744. Of 
 the battle of Fontenoy, fought April 29, 1745, 
 he was by no means an inactive spectator, per- 
 forming the part of Aid-de-camp to General 
 Campbell, who employed him to carry orders to 
 the English regiments, which protected the vil-
 
 330 
 
 lage, where he and some other Generals were sta- 
 tioned An officer of his acquaintance advancing 
 at the head of a squadron of dragoons, invited him 
 to join the charge, teUing him to remember he 
 was " a Douglas," an invitation which the Chap- 
 lain could not accept, incumbered as he was 
 with the wills and other property of many officers 
 and soldiers engaged in the battle : indeed, the 
 Chaplain was so laden with watches, crown 
 pieces, and other weighty property, that it was 
 with great inconvenience, augmented by fear, 
 lest his pockets should give way under the weight 
 of their contents, that he reached a place of 
 safety. When a detachment of the army was 
 ordered home to suppress the rcljellion in Scot- 
 land, he returned to England, and resigning his 
 Chaplaincy, retired to Oxford, where the Master 
 and fellows of Baliol, soon testified their regard, 
 by electing him an exhibitioner on Snell's foun- 
 dation. He remained in College during the 
 greater part of 1 746. In the following year lie was 
 ordained Priest, and became Curate of Tilehurst, 
 near Reading, and afterwards of Duns-Tew, 
 Oxfordshire, where he was residing, when invited 
 by the Earl of Bath (Pulteney) to accompany 
 his son, Lord Pulteney, on his travels. For this 
 introduction to Lord Bath, lie was indebted to 
 tlie kindness of Dr. Chas Stuart, and Lady 
 Allen, particular 'friends of liis mother. Mr. 
 Douglas kept a journal of the tour which lie
 
 331 
 
 made with Lord P., the greater part of which is 
 printed in Mr. Canon Macdonald's edition of the 
 Bp's select works.* It relates chiefly to the state 
 of the learning, government, and political rela- 
 tions of the several countries through which they 
 passed. lie returned to England in 1749, and 
 the living of Eaton Constantine, and the dona- 
 tive of llppington, Salop, becoming vacant, he 
 was presented to them by his noble patron. It 
 was here he commenced his career as an author, 
 with a success, which at once opened his way to 
 literary eminence, by the detection of the most fla- 
 gitious fraud that ever was invented. Some time 
 after the publication of Dr. Newton's edition of 
 Milton, a book appeared under the title of " an 
 Essay on Miltons use and imitation of the mo- 
 derns in his Paradise Lost,^' a book written by 
 William Lauder, a Scotch schoolmaster, with 
 the express intention of subverting Milton's re- 
 putation, by proving him to be a mere copier 
 of others, and that he was indebted to Jacob 
 Masenius, formerly a professor of rhetoric in the 
 Jesuits' college at Cologne, who wrote a poem cal- 
 led Sarcotis ; to Grotius ; Staphorstius, a Dutch 
 divine ; Taubmanus, a German professor ; Fox, 
 Ramsay, and others, whose names, (excepting 
 that of Grotius) were scarcely known, even to 
 men of letters, not only for the plan, arrange- 
 
 — ' ■ — ^i — 
 
 * 4to. Salisbury, 1820.
 
 332 
 
 ment, and division, bnt for many of the best and 
 most admired passages of the Paradise Lust. 
 Landers object in this impndent attack upon the 
 well-earned fame of Milton, was, no doubt, to 
 bring himself into literary notice, and to raise a 
 reputation on the downfal of our illustrious poet; 
 and so well did his ingenuity for a time succeed, 
 as even to impose on the great Dr. Johnson him- 
 self, who ushered Lauder's work into public no- 
 tice by a well written preface. But the frauds 
 of the impostor, who fancied he was in posses- 
 sion of unique copies of the works he cited, could 
 not escape the penetrating eye of Douglas, who, 
 on collating in the Bodleian library, the alleged 
 plagiarisms, with such of the original works as 
 he could find there, discovered that Lauder had 
 interpolated whole passages, and corrupted the 
 texts of those poets, especially 8taphorstius, from 
 whose works he accused Milton of largely bor- 
 rowing. 
 
 Staphorstius, book 11. p. 81, speaking of mar- 
 riage, is quoted thus by Lauder. 
 
 Auspice te, fugicns alieni succuba lecti 
 Dira lib'ido horainuin tota de gente repulsa est 
 Ac tantutn gregibus pecudum ratione carenfuni 
 Imperat, et sine lege tori furibunda vagatur. 
 Auspice te, quam jura probant, rectumque pinmquc 
 Filius atquf pAtcr, fratcrque iniiotuit et quot 
 Vinciila vicini sociarunt sanguinis, a te 
 Nomiuibus didicere suam distiuguere gentem.
 
 333 
 
 Contrasted with this passage, we find, Milton^ 
 t'aradise Lost, Book iv. 1. 753, saying. 
 
 By thee adulterous lust was driven from men 
 Among the bestial herd to range ; by thee 
 Foundtui in nature loyal, just, and pure. 
 Relations dear, and all the charities 
 Of Father, son, and brother, first were l^nown. 
 
 Here, it must be confessed, is a great simi- 
 larity, but on confronting the qiioter of Sta- 
 phorstius, with Staphorstius himself, no such lines 
 are there to be found! The lines were writ- 
 ten, as Mr. Douglas discovered, by one Hogaeus^ 
 as he stiles himself in his title page, though pro- 
 bably his English name was Hog, who, in 1690, 
 translated the works of Milton into Latin verse, 
 and these very lines have artfully been foisted 
 into Staphorstius, in order to fasten the charge of 
 plagiarism upon Milton, whose crime is thus 
 made to consist in stealing from the Latin tran- 
 slation of what he himself wrote! Suffice it to 
 say, that Mr. Douglas, has, with the greatest 
 critical acumen, detected Lauder's falsehoods 
 and sinister arts in every page of his work, and 
 exposed to the contempt of the world his disin- 
 genuous endeavours to degrade, in the estima- 
 tion of his countrymen, the fair fame of the im- 
 mortal Miiton. 
 
 In 1750, Mr. Douglas was presented by Lord 
 Bath, to the vicarage of High Ercal, Salop, and 
 Vacated Eaton Constant Ine. At this time, he
 
 334 
 
 usually spent the winter months in London, 
 where he was a frequent preacher at many of the 
 churches, in which his services were eagerly re- 
 quested by the most eminent divines of the day. 
 He was now also preparing his great work, the 
 "• Criterion^ In Sept. 1752, he married Dorothy, 
 sister of Richard Perhouse, Esq. of Reynold's 
 Hall, near Walsall, Staffordshire ; his conju- 
 gal felicity, however, was but of short dura- 
 tion, for within 3 months he became a widower. 
 In 1754, he published his celebrated work, 
 " The Criterion ;" or Rules by which the mira- 
 cles recorded in the New Testament, are distin- 
 guished from the spurious miracles of Pagans 
 and Papists. Tliis appeared in the form of a 
 letter to an anonymous correspondent (since 
 known to have been Dr. Adam Smith, whose 
 contemporary he had been at J3aliol,) and was de- 
 signed as a refutation of the objections of Hume, 
 and others, to tlie reality of the Christian mira- 
 cles. Hume had maintained, that there was as 
 good evidence for the miracles said to have taken 
 place among tlie heathens, and in later times in 
 the church of Rome, as for those recorded by 
 the Evangelists. Mr. Douglas points out, in a 
 masterly manner, the distinction between the 
 pretended and true miracles, to the honour of 
 the Christian religion. The " Criterion" deserves 
 to be universally read. About this period there 
 were certain Preachers of warm temperament
 
 and lively imagination, who fancying tliey had 
 brighter conceptions of the natnre of the cleri- 
 cal character, and more correct views of Chris- 
 tian doctrine, were accustomed, like some di- 
 vines of the same cast in the present day, to ar- 
 raign their professional brethren on both those 
 heads. They charged them with prostituting their 
 pulpits to politics, and with having departed from 
 the doctrines of the Reformation, in respect to 
 the fall of man, and his recovery through Christ, 
 Mr. Douglas conceiving this accusation to be 
 equally groundless and injurious, published, in 
 1755, *' An Apology for the Clergy^' in which, 
 having disproved the first of these charges, he 
 shews, that in point of fact, their accusers had been 
 guilty of doing the very thing for which they so 
 severely blamed their brethren ; especially with 
 respect to the Jew act, against which they 
 sounded an alarm in all their pulpits. In vindi- 
 cating the general body of the clergy from the 
 other charge, he exposes the ignorance of their 
 accusers, in representing the doctrine of the fall 
 &nd redemption of man, as peculiar to the Re- 
 formation ; and then proceeds to shew, that if 
 the cause of the Gospel suffer at all, it is from 
 the absurd method of explaining its doctrines , 
 practised hy Mr . Romaine, and his associates. 
 Of this he adduces numerous instances which he 
 himself had heard, and of which, he argues, 
 that another Collins, might take much ad-
 
 336 
 
 vantage to the disparagement of Revelation. 
 ' The Preacher,' says he, ' who aims to lift up 
 ' his heai'ers into the clouds of aUegori/, or to 
 ' lose them in the wilds of mi/stichm, who makes 
 ' it his favorite view to interpret, or rather to 
 ' torture Scripture into meanings, which only a 
 ' warm imagination could discover, and which 
 
 * the breath of eool reason will blow away ; who 
 ' places the defence of Christianity on a founda- 
 ' tion, liable to be shaken by every feeble attack, 
 ' supporting it by such arguments as Christians 
 ' themselves are not agreed about, and making 
 ' it to consist in something, which the wisest of 
 
 * Christians do not comprehend : the Preacher, 
 ' 1 say, \\\\o does this, regardless of inculcating 
 
 * on his hearers the eternal obligations of piety to 
 ' God, and of Christian obedience, in every in- 
 ' stance of virtuous practice ; such a Preacher, 
 ' with all his earnestness of address, with all his 
 ' pomp of delivery, and solemnity of manner, 
 ' may, indeed, be ahle to light up in the breasts 
 ' of the credulous and the ignorant, the false 
 ' glare of enthusiasm ; but never can kindle in 
 '■ the mind of any serious worshipper, the pure 
 ' flame of religion. His discourses will frequently 
 "■ mislead, but never can instruct : they may cor- 
 ' rupt the heart, but they can never inform the 
 ' head : they may puzzle our faith, but can never 
 '^ correct our moraU : they nuist disgust every 
 ' Christian, who is not captivated by sounds.
 
 337 
 
 ' and is so well acquainted with his religion, - as 
 ' to be sorry to see it supported by rotten props : 
 
 * and lastly, they can never fail to please the 
 
 * enemies of the Gospel, who can desire nothing- 
 
 * more, than to see its Preachers draw such pic- 
 "^ tures, and exhibit such defences of it, as have 
 " a natural tendency to furnish out new matter 
 
 * of exultation to future Humes, and future 
 Bolingbrokes !' The " Apologif was followed 
 shortly afterwards by another Pamphlet, in which 
 Mr. Douglas treated the same subject in an iron- 
 ical manner, defending them in their own style, 
 against his former attack, and by placing in a 
 ridiculous point of view, their mode of expound-- 
 ing the Scriptures, and especially the Prophecies. 
 " The destruction of tlie French, foretold by 
 Ezekiel, a Commentary on the 35th chap, of 
 that prophet, intended as a specimen of Mr. 
 Romaine s manner of interpreting scripture, w^ith 
 a word or two in vindication of that gentleman 
 and his imitators, from the censure of a late 
 apologist for the Clergy." 
 
 In ] 756, Mr. Douglas published his first pam- 
 phlet against Archibald Bower, a Scotchman, 
 who, having taken his vows as a Jesuit abroad 
 and being disgusted with the cruelty of the In- 
 quisition, abjured the Roman Catholic religion, 
 and escaping to England, embraced Protestanism. 
 The history of his adventures and sufferings, 
 which excited considerable interest and compas-
 
 338 
 
 sion in the public mind, docs not belong to this 
 place;* suffice it to say, that the general charge 
 against him was corresponding with the Jesuits, 
 while professing, for sinister purposes, the Pro- 
 testant religion. He was a man of considerable 
 talent and ingenuity, wliich he displayed in an- 
 swering the charges brought against him by his 
 opponents. The oi)ject of liis first pamphk't was 
 to shew, that Hower* s ///.v/o/// of flic Popes could 
 not be de|)ended on, and that the author iiad | 
 shewn himself capable of nuich misrepresentation 
 and falsehood, which he had indulged, in order 
 to gain favor amongst the Protestants in this 
 country. In the autumn of the same year, Mr. 
 Douglas published a " Serious Defence of the 
 Administration^'' being an ironical justification 
 of their introducing foreign troops to defend this 
 country, In 1757, he published " Bower and 
 Tmcmont compared r shortly afterwards, " A 
 Full Confutation of Bowers Three Defences ;" 
 and in the spring of 1758, The Complete Trial 
 and final Detection of Bower. 
 
 It is singular, that it should have fallen to the 
 lot of a Scotchman to be tlie detector of two 
 JScotehmen in the most remarkable pieces of vil- 
 lainy that were perhaps ever known : a circum- 
 
 • A full account of tliis extraonlinarv impostor may lie read in 
 Chalmers' Bion. Dirt, article liowKB, aadiii Macdouald's masterly i^ift 
 of Bp. Douglas, i>. X,
 
 339 
 
 sitance that Goldsmith has happily touched upon 
 ill tlie following admirable lines, in his Retalla- 
 fion. 
 
 " Here Donjj;las retires from his toils to relax. 
 
 The scourge of impostors, tlie terror of quacks : 
 
 Come all ye quack bards, and ye quacking divines. 
 
 Come and dance on the spot where your tyrant reclines. 
 
 When satire and censure encircl'd his throne, 
 
 I fear'd for your safety, I fcar'd for my own ; 
 
 But now he is ijonc, and we want a detector. 
 
 Our Dodds shall be pious, our Kcnricks shall lecture, 
 
 Macpherson write bombast, and call it a style. 
 
 Our Townshcad make speeches, and I sholl compile. 
 
 New Lacders and Boweks the Tweed shall cross over. 
 
 No countrymnn living their tricks to discover ; 
 
 Detection her taper shall quench to a spark. 
 
 And Scotchmen meet Scotchmen, and cheat in the dark." 
 
 In Easter term of 1758, Mr. Douglas pro- 
 ceeded to Oxford, and took the degrees of B. 
 and D. D. and from thence went to Shropshire 
 to visit the preferment he held in that county, 
 and to take possession of the living of Kenley, to 
 which Lord Bath had just presented him Hav- 
 ing spent part of this and the following summer 
 among his friends and parishioners there, he re* 
 turned to London in Sept. 1759. 
 
 It will be recollected, that in August this year, 
 was fought the famous battle of Minden. The 
 news of the victory was accompanied by a report 
 injurious to the honor of the nobleman who com- 
 inanded the British cavalry; whose conduct, it 
 was said, had prevented the triumph from being
 
 340 
 
 complete. The public, ever too prone to form d, 
 hasty jlulgment, concliuletl that Lord George 
 Sackvillc had not conducted himself with be- 
 coming- courage, and a clamor was raised against 
 him, before he had opportunity to offer one word 
 in his defence. An anonymous pamphlet, since 
 ascertained to have been the production of Mr. 
 Ruffhead, materially contributed to increase this 
 cry, and his Lordsliip was treated with the greatest 
 severity before it could possibly be known, whether 
 he deserved censure. A strong feeling of justice 
 impelled Mr. Douglas to take up the pen in his 
 defence, and he published " T/ie Conduct of a 
 late noble Commander, candid/^ considei^ed^ 
 which he gave to Andrew Miller, the bookseller, 
 who alone was privy to the name of the author. 
 It had scarcely made its appearance, when lie 
 gave to the public another tract, in the form of 
 *' A Letter to two great men, (Mr. Pitt, and the 
 Duke of Newcastle) on the approach of peace''' 
 This was written in concert with Lord Bath, to 
 whom it was generally attributed, and who ad- 
 opted it as his own In 1760, Mr. Douglas 
 was requested by a gentleman of the name of 
 Hooke, to assist him in the publication of the 
 Negotiations of the Jacobite Agent of that name, 
 with the friends of the house of Stuart, in Scot- 
 land. He saw no reason for hesitating to com- 
 ply with his request, more especially as these 
 papers themselves, sufficiently demonstrated the
 
 341 
 
 weakness of the Jacobite cause : he accordingly 
 wrote the preface to the translation of Hookes 
 Negotiations. " I wrote it," he observes, " to serve 
 the poor man, who was the proprietor of the 
 translation, and who was afraid Lord Mansfield 
 and others might be angiy to have the Jacobit- 
 ism of their families exposed." The merits of 
 Mr Douglas were now so generally acknow- 
 ledged, that his numerous friends were in anxious 
 expectation of bis speedy promotion to some 
 Crown preferment ; but for this he had yet some 
 time to wail : he was, however, appointed in the 
 mean time, one of H. M. Chaplains, and regu- 
 larly officiated in his turn at St. James's. At 
 this time, also, he became a member of the ce- 
 lebrated club, which had been formed by John- 
 son, and comprised some of the most eminent 
 literary men of the day ; and he was of the party 
 at the St. James's Coffee house, who came under 
 the playful lash of Goldsmith, in his humourous 
 effusion, " The Retaliation.'' 
 
 " And Douglas is pudding, substantial and plain." 
 
 In 1761, he published his "Seasonable hints 
 from an honest Man!' The politics were those 
 of Lord Bath, for whose opinion the King had 
 early been accustomed to entertain the greatest 
 respect. This pamphlet is chiefly curious, as it 
 developes the King's plan to liberate himself from 
 the fetters of the aristocracy, in which he com-
 
 342 
 
 pletely succeeded. It sets forth with no little 
 eloquence and strength of reasoning, the neces- 
 sity of his Majesty's maintaining the independent 
 rights of the Crown ; and of " not allowing any 
 set of Courtiers to intercept his immediate com- 
 munication with his people, and make use of the 
 legal prerogatives of their Master, to establish 
 the legal claims of a factious oligarchy; and 
 that this was the more necessary at the begin- 
 ning of a reign, inasnmch as it is easier to pre- 
 serve independence, than to throw off subjection " 
 
 In 1762, he was pronioted to a canonry of 
 Windsor, on the Hou. Dr. Keppel's elevation to 
 the see of Exeter. 
 
 The discussion of the preliminaries of peace, 
 in Dec. of this year, led him to draw up " The 
 sentiments of a Frenclunan." This little piece, 
 on some points to be discussed in Parliament on 
 that occasion, was printed on a sheet, pasted 
 on the walls in every part of London, and dis- 
 tributed among the Members of Parliament as 
 they entered the House.* 
 
 In 1763, he superintended the publication of 
 Henry Earl of Clarendon's Dian/ and Letters, 
 and wrote the preface, which is attached to those 
 papers. The arrangement of the Clarendon 
 M8S. engaged him in a correspondence with 
 Mr. Hume, whose philosophical and anti- 
 
 ' Gent. Mag. m?. Vol, lxxvm. p. 1. p. 476.
 
 343 
 
 Christian notions, he liad successfully opposed. 
 Several interesting letters from Mr. Hume to 
 Dr. Douglas, are preserved in MacdonakVs 
 Memoirs^ p 44. et seq. in which it will be seen, 
 that the Historian of the House of Stuart, had 
 too nuich sense to hint in them any thing injuri' 
 ous to that faith, of which his correspondent had 
 proved himself so able a defender. " IthurieF 
 had already " touch' d" Hume " with his spear" in 
 the Criterion. 
 
 The health of the Earl of Bath was now fast 
 declining, and a journey to the waters of Spa 
 was prescribed. Thither Dr. Douglas accom- 
 panied him in 1763, whei>e he remained till to- 
 wards the end of Sept. the same year. At Spa he 
 became acquainted with the hereditary Prince of 
 Brunswick, grandfather of the present Duke, 
 from whom he received the most marked atten- 
 tion, and who, on his leaving Spa, presented him 
 with an elegant gold snufF box, as a pledge of 
 esteem. It is well known, that within a few 
 years of the Bp's. death, there existed a series of 
 letters written by him during his stay at Spa, 
 and a book containing copies of all the letters he 
 had addressed to, and received from the Prince 
 of Brunswick, on the state of parties, and the 
 characters of their leaders in this country 
 and on the policy and effect of its continental 
 connections. But as they were not found among 
 his papers, there is reason to apprehend that
 
 344 
 
 they may have been destroyed, in consideration 
 of some of the persons being still alive, whose 
 characters, conduct, and principles, were the 
 topics of that correspondence. In the following 
 year died his noble friend, Lord Bath, who, hav- 
 ing caught cold by sleeping in Lord Besbor- 
 oiigh's garden at Roehampton, was carried off 
 by a fever on July 7th, 1764. 
 
 Lord Bath left Dr. Douglas his library, and 
 <£500 as a memorial of his esteem and regard. 
 He did not remove thelibiary from Bath House, 
 General Pulteney having requested him to accept 
 a sum of money (^1000)* in lieu of it. At his 
 death the General again bequeathed it to him, 
 and he once more gave it up to the late Sir Wil- 
 liam Pulteney for the same sum. It therefore 
 formed no part of his own valuable and useful 
 library, which he collected entirely himself, and 
 which was afterwards considerably increased by 
 the additions made to it by his son. The Bath 
 library, after the death of Sir William Pulteney, 
 was lately sold by auction. In 1764, he ex- 
 changed his livings in Salop, for those of St. 
 Austin's and St« Faith in Watling Street, London, 
 where he regularly preached for many years. 
 This exchange gave great satisfaction to his 
 friends, as well as himself; and among other 
 congratulations with which he was welcomed on 
 
 " Gent. Mag. 1807. Ixxvii. Pt. 1. p. 476. Chalmer's Bm. Diet.
 
 345 
 
 this occasion, we find those of Bishop Pearce, 
 who expressed his great satisfaction that the 
 learned and respectable body of the London 
 clergy, have one added to their number, who is 
 likely to do them honor and service in the cause 
 of religion, which ought to be the end of all their 
 labour." In April 1705, he married, 2ndly, Eliz. 
 daughter of Henry Brudenell Rooke, Esq. with 
 whom he lived 37 years in the greatest connubial 
 felicity. During this and the preceding year, as 
 well as in 1768, he wrote several political papers, 
 which were printed in the Public Advertiser, 
 and all the letters which appeared in that paper 
 in 1770 and 1771, under the signatures of Ta- 
 citus and Manlius, were written by him. In 
 1773, he assisted Sir John Dalrymple in the ar- 
 rangement of his MSS., who handsomely ac- 
 knowledges his assistance in his preface. 
 
 In 1776, he exchanged with Bp. Barrington 
 his canonry of Windsor for a residentiaryship of 
 St. Paul's. During this and the subsequent year, 
 he was employed in preparing Capt. Cook's Jour- 
 nal for publication, which he undertook at the re 
 quest of Lord Sandwich, then first Lord of the Ad- 
 miralty. In 1777, he assisted Lord Hard wick in 
 arranging and publishing his " Miscellaneous Pa- 
 pers^' which came out in the following year. In 
 1778, he was elected F. R and A. S. In 1781, he 
 was again applied to by Lord Sandwich, to re 
 duce into a shape fit for publication, the Journal
 
 346 
 
 of Capt. Cook's third and last voyage; to which he 
 supplied the very able introduction, and the notes. 
 The labour was by no means slight, for he corrected 
 the style of it, " new pointed it, and divided it 
 into sentences, paragraphs, chapters, and books." 
 "Though little," says he, " appears to be done by 
 me, the Journal, if printed as Capt. Cook put it 
 into my hands, would have been thought too 
 incorrect, and have disgusted the reader."f 
 
 Mr. Gil)bon, by his disingenuous attack on 
 Christianity, contained in tlie loth and IGth 
 chapters of his Ili.sfon/ of the Decline and Fall of 
 the Roman Empire, exposed himself to the just 
 indignation of every friend of religion. Among 
 those who undertook to answer him, was a Mr. 
 Davis, of Bal. Coll., who published an " Exam- 
 ination of the \ofh and \(Jth chaps, of Gibbons 
 Hist., in which his view of the progress of the 
 Christian religion is shewn to be founded on the 
 misrepresentation of the authors whom he cites ; 
 and numerous instances of his inaccuracy and 
 plagiarism are produced." While preparing for 
 the press, Mr. Davis frequently resorted for ad- 
 vice to Dr. Douglas, who, during part of the 
 year 1778, was resident at Windsor, of which 
 place Mr. Davis was a native. In the prosecu- 
 tion of his laudable undertaking, the aid fur- 
 nished to Mr. Davis was not merely literary, 
 
 t Piivatc Jourual.
 
 347 
 
 the purse of his learned friend was of the 
 greatest importance to him, and its contents 
 were liberally bestowed. The year 1780, is 
 memorable in the annals of London, by scenes 
 as disgraceful to the police, as they were 
 dangerous to the public safety: the riotous 
 proceedings of the mob, confounded and appaU 
 ed the magistrates ; the ministers of the Crown 
 were stupified with fear, nor did the conduct of 
 the Parliament, furnish any tokens of that ri- 
 gorous decision which is essential to the public 
 security in the hour of difficulty. If the King, 
 of his own motion, had not ordered out the mili- 
 tary, the cities of London and Westminster, 
 might have been laid in ashes. On this occasion. 
 Dr. Douglas exerted himself to protect his 
 neighbours from the imminent danger with 
 which they were threatened, and may be said to 
 have been the means of saving all that part of 
 the town which surrounds St. Paul's, from the 
 devouring element. He procured a detachment 
 of the guards, which he posted in St. Paul's 
 Church-yard ; and, on the first day of their ser- 
 vices, the whole of the party, privates as well as 
 officers, to the number of 150, horse and foot, 
 were entertained at his expense. Dr. Douglas 
 preached the Spittal Sermon, on Easter Tuesday, 
 this year, and received the thanks of the city. 
 He was also chosen Proctor for the Clergy of the
 
 348 
 
 diocese of London, in the Convocation which 
 met Nov. 1st. 
 
 In May, 1781, he was chosen President of 
 Sion College for the year, and preached the 
 Latin Sermon. Soon afterwards, St. Paul's 
 having Ix'cn simt up, for the purpose of under- 
 going some repairs, he retired to A\'indsor, where 
 he had scarcely taken up his abode, when his 
 life was endangered by a fall from his horse. On 
 this occasion he experienced the kindest atten- 
 tion from his present Majesty, then Prince of 
 Wales, who, happening to be near the spot when 
 the accident took |)lace, came immediately to 
 his relief, and sent, of his own accord, for sur- 
 gical assistance. The humane attention evinced 
 by his Royal Highness, and the solicitude ex- 
 pressed on the occasion by their Majesties, were 
 always remembered by tiie object of them, with 
 all due gratitude. The friends of Dr Douglas, 
 had been for some time anticipating his eleva- 
 tion to the episcopal bench ; and it should seem 
 that there was every disposition on the part of 
 royalty, to place him there. In returning thanks 
 to the King for the communication of some state 
 papers in his Majesty's possession, Lord Hard- 
 wick having taken occasion to recommend him 
 for [)referment, received the following gracious 
 reply, dated January, 1785. "I am glad the 
 Eai'l of Hardwick has so favourable an opinion 
 of Di: Douglas, which certainly increases that I,
 
 349 
 
 have ever entertained of him, and I shall be hap- 
 py in seizing any opportunity I may find, of ad- 
 vancing so able and worthy a man." The ex- 
 pectations of his friends, however, were not yet 
 to be gratified ; and tliat he had himself re- 
 nounced all hopes of higher preferment may ap- 
 pear from the following letter, which he received 
 from Mr. Boswell, soon after he was made Bp. 
 of Carlisle : — " I certainly," says Mr. B. " have 
 no pretentions to the gift of prophecy, but I re- 
 collect with some degree of exultation, what 
 passed between your Lordship and me at the 
 Bishop of Chester's, a few years ago, when we 
 were kept waiting for dinner till he should come 
 from the House of Lords. I said, I hoped to 
 wait for you, for the same reason : you answered, 
 I am obliged to you, but I have no such expec- 
 tations now ; all my friends are dead. I replied, 
 no Doctor, your best friend is alive — yourself — 
 your own merit." In 1786, he was nominated a 
 V. P. of the Antiq. Soc. in the room of his friend, 
 Daines Barrington, who had resigned. Dr Doug- 
 las framed their address on the King's recovery, 
 1789, both to his Majesty and the Queen. In 
 March, 1787, he was elected one of the Trustees 
 of the British Museum.* In June of the same 
 
 • These circumstances which are omitted in Mr. Macdonald's Memoirs, 
 are recorded iu Chalmers' Biog. Diet. vol. 12. p. 28K, and Gvnt. Mag 
 1807. vol. Lxxvii. pt. 1. p. 476. b. The article in the Gent. Mag. of 
 which that in the Biog. Diet, is nearly a copy, was written by his son.
 
 350 
 
 year, he was attacked by a severe fit of the gout, 
 which, says he, " came upon me very unseason- 
 ably, as I had, at the request of the Vice-Chan- 
 cellor of Oxford, engaged to preach on the lOth. 
 at St. Mary's, the Anniversary Sermon for the 
 Infirmary. The day l)efore, I sent down my 
 Sermon to Oxford, being unable to travel, and 
 the Dean of Ch. Ch. unsolicited, offered himself 
 to read it from the pidpit, a favour I shall al- 
 ways remember. I understood the Sermon was 
 not disliked, but I declined complying with the 
 request of the Governors to print it." The time 
 was now arrived, when he was to receive the dis- 
 tinction he so well merited. Dr. Law, Bishop 
 of Carlisle, died early in Aug 1787 ; and in 
 Sept. Dr. Douglas was nominated his successor 
 in the see. He had gone with his family to 
 Southampton, to recruit his health, and there he 
 received the first intelligence of his Majesty's fa- 
 vourable intentions towards him. He was allowed 
 to hold both his residentiaryship and his living ; 
 but he insisted on resigning tbe latter, a proper at- 
 tention to which would not, he conceived, have 
 been consistent with an active discharge of his new 
 functions. Nor was his liberality prejudicial to his 
 interests; for the deanery of Windsor becoming va- 
 cant, Jan. 8th, 1788, by the death of Bishop Ilar- 
 ley, his Majesty immediately declaretl that it 
 should be ofiiMcd to him in exchange for his resi- 
 dentiaryship. He accepted the gracious otfer, with
 
 351 
 
 a strong feeling of his Majesty's kindness, and 
 shortly aftervvai'ds proceeding to Carlisle, con- 
 firmed and visited throughout the diocese. Re- 
 turning from Carlisle in the autumn of 1789, the 
 Bishop was a constant attendant in his place in 
 Parliament, and uniformly voted for the arrange- 
 ments proposed by the ministry during the 
 illness of his late Majesty. Jan. 30, 1790, he 
 preached the anniversary sermon before the 
 House of Lords, which was afterwards pub- 
 lished. We must not here omit to record the 
 zeal and activity with which the Bishop sup- 
 ported the cause of the Episcopal Church of 
 Scotland ; the repeal of the penal statutes that 
 affected her, is in a great measure attributable to 
 our Bishop. Much interesting correspondence 
 on this subject may be found in Macdonald's Me- 
 moirs, p 81, et seq. A minute history of every 
 particular regarding this ev^ent was lately drawn 
 up by the Rev. Mr. Skinner, son of the Bp. of 
 Aberdeen, and also a very masterly abstract of 
 the state of the Episcopal church of Scotland, 
 inserted in the Memoir of Mr. Stevens, and ge- 
 nerally supposed to proceed from the elegant pen 
 of Mr. Justice Park. 
 
 Bishop Douglas continued to discharge the 
 duties of the see of Carlisle, residing in the sum- 
 mer at Rose Castle, and in the winter at his. 
 Deanery, till June, 1791, when he received the 
 following letter from Mr. Pitt :—
 
 352 
 
 Tuesday, June 21, 1791. 
 
 " My Lord — Tliinking it probable that it 
 might be agreeable to your Lordship to exchange 
 the preferment, which you now hold for the 
 Bishoprick of Salisbury, which is now vacated, 
 I beg to assure your Lordship, that if that should 
 be the case, it would aftbrd me great pleasure to 
 submit that arrangement to his Majesty, which 
 I know would entirely meet with his Majesty's 
 approbation — 1 have the honour to be, &c. &c. 
 
 W. Pitt." 
 
 Llis translation to Sarum, accordingly took 
 place, and in July, 1792, he visited and con- 
 firmed throughout that diocese, and remained at 
 Sarum till the end of October, when he returned 
 to his favorite retreat at \\ indsor, where, as 
 Chancellor of the Garter, he had a residence, 
 and where he generally preached on Christmas 
 day, before his Majesty, and administered the 
 Sacrament. It wiis his custom to divide his re- 
 sidence between Sarum and Windsor, excepting 
 when his parliamentary duty called him to the 
 metropolis ; and it may be truly said, that no 
 Bishop on the bench, resided more constantly in 
 his diocese ; A\'iudsor being in a populous pait 
 of the diocese of Sarum, he was as nuich among 
 his clergy while there, as when at the Palace. 
 Though advanced in life, and feeling the ap- 
 proach of the infirmities of age, he neitlier re- 
 laxed in his private studies, nor ceased to dis-
 
 353 
 
 cliarge those public duties incumbent on his ele* 
 vated station in the Church. In Feb. 1793, he 
 preached the sermon before the society for pro- 
 pagating the Gospel in foreign parts, which is 
 prefixed to the annual report of their proceedings 
 for that year. 
 
 Alarmed at the active endeavours of the dis- 
 affected to plunge this country into the same 
 vortex of anarchy which had ingulphed the altar 
 and the throne of France, Bishop Douglas was 
 not backward in exerting himself in his profes- 
 sional sphere of action for the protection of the 
 Constitution in Church and State. He availed 
 himself therefore of the opportunity which his 
 visitation in 1795 presented, to impress on his 
 clergy the necessity of using their best endea- 
 vours to stop the progress of irreligious and Ja- 
 cobinical principles. He exposed the fallacy of 
 the arguments employed by the discontented to 
 sap the loyalty of the people ; ^pointed out the 
 intimate union between their politics and their 
 infidelity; and shewed how much it depended 
 on the parochial clergy to preserve their flocks 
 from the contaminating influence of both. 
 
 (J:^» And as hb was careful to press on his 
 clergy the necessity of using their utmost en- 
 deavours to check the growth of infidelity, so he 
 could not but feel the deepest concern in observ- 
 ing the active measures taken by the Dissenters 
 in his diocese to draw away the people from the
 
 354 
 
 Established Church. In the charge of 1798, he 
 directs their attention to this topic, points out 
 the groundless nature of the objections made to 
 the liturgy of the Church, and 6heivs g^ the dan- 
 ger of that mistaken sort of liberality which 
 pleases itself with the idea that unity of faith 
 may he preserved, when all unify of communion 
 is broken. His List charge was deU vered in 1801, 
 containing excellent advice to the clergy of this 
 diocese on the important subject of their ad- 
 dresses to the people. He reminds them of their 
 duty to consider deeply what topics are best 
 adapted to preserve soundness of faith and purity 
 of morals, and exhorts them to furnish, by their 
 conduct, examples to the people of godly and 
 virtuous lives. Having been often urged by 
 many literary friends to publish a new edition of 
 the " Criterion," which had been many years 
 out of print, he undertook to revise that excel- 
 lent work. He had a long time before collected 
 materials for a new and enlarged edition ; but, 
 unfortunately, they had either been mislaid or 
 lost. It came out therefore with few altera- 
 tions from its original state. After his death the 
 lost materials were discovered. The legendary 
 frauds of the Romish Church were to have been 
 exposed, by an enquiry into her image worship, 
 and the history of some of her most celebrated 
 saints. In pointing out the distinguishing marks 
 of true and false miracles, he designed to shew
 
 355 
 
 more fully, that many pretended wonders of the 
 Chiireh of Rome are easily accounted for by na- 
 tural causes ; and amon<^ other instances of this 
 kind, he would have urged those of the image of 
 Notre Dame del Pilar, and of Saragossa, and of 
 Notre Dame de Montserrat. 
 
 The Bishop, though not afflicted with any spe- 
 cific complaint, was rapidly declining, and died 
 in the bosom of his family on the morning of the 
 18th of May, 1807, without a struggle, and with- 
 out a pang ; and was buried in a vault in St. 
 George's chapel, Windsor, by the side of Mrs. 
 Douglas, who died in 1802. The Bishop's fun- 
 eral was attended by H. R. H. the Duke of Sus- 
 sex.* 
 
 He left a son and a daughter. His son, the 
 Rev. William Douglas, prebendary of Westmin- 
 ster, canon of Sarum, and chancellor of that dio- 
 cese, died in his house at Westminster, March 
 19, 1818, aged 50, leaving a widow and 5 chil- 
 dren. The Bishop's nephew, the Rev. Will. 
 Macdonald, the rector of Bishop's Cannings, 
 Wilts, who has lately been deservedly promoted 
 to a canonry of Sarum, has employed his pen in 
 editing his uncle's works, and in writing the ex- 
 cellent life prefixed, from which we have drawn 
 largely. The Bishop's son was interred in St. 
 George's chapel, Windsor, near his father. 
 
 • Gent. Mag. 1807. Pt. 1. p. 477. a. 
 
 z2
 
 356 
 
 In person, Bishop Douglas was above the 
 middle size, though, for some years before his 
 death he stooped much. His studious habits 
 had, at different periods of his life, materially 
 affected liis health ; but the natural \igour of liis 
 constitution tiiuni|)hed over every attack, and 
 brought him, as we have seen, to vei*y nearly the 
 age of 86. 
 
 The following well written character, is from 
 the Biographical INIemoir, to which we are al- 
 ready so much indebted : — " Though devoted to 
 literary pursuits, the Bishop's life was not that of 
 a recluse. He was fond of society, and lived 
 much in it. He deliglited in the conversation of 
 the enlightened men of his day, and being full 
 of anecdote, he greatly contributed to the en- 
 joyment of the circle in which he moved. His 
 information was various, his knowledge accu- 
 rate and extensive ; and perhaps few men have 
 been so well versed in the history of his country, 
 and the other European states, with which his 
 politics have been connected. History, indeed, 
 was always his favourite amusement ; and to the 
 last days of his life, he had not lost his relisli for 
 it. He was never seen, except in the company 
 of strangers, without a book or a pen, and as he 
 possessed a remarkably retentive memory, he 
 was seldom appealed to in vain, by those wlio 
 wished for inforniation on the above-mentioned 
 subjects. Ecclesiastical history, he considered
 
 357 
 
 an indispensible branch of professional know- 
 ledge. He was accurately versed in all the great 
 controversies wliich have agitated and divided 
 the Church, from the days of the earliest fathers 
 (whose works he had studied for this purpose) 
 down to those which have arisen in more modern 
 times. A firm friend, and a sincere admirer of 
 the Church of England, he was tolerant to the 
 honest members of other persuasions ; and if in 
 the discharge of his episcopal functions, he took 
 occasion to notice the active infrigKes of the 
 more busy Dissenters, it was because he deemed 
 it necessary to put his clergy on their guard a- 
 gainst all attempts to lessen the influence of the 
 established religion." (Jc^" " Too well informed, 
 and too decided in his principles, to be misled 
 by the plausible claims of spurious liberality ; 
 and far above the desire of courting popularity, 
 by a compromise of the doctrines or the discip- 
 line of the Church, of which he was constituted 
 a guardian ; he was nevertheless totally devoid 
 of the spirit of bigotry. As a writer, Bishop 
 Douglas is distinguished more by the soundness 
 of his reasoning, and the force and perspicuity 
 of his style, than by brilliancy of diction or ima- 
 gination, although the poetical productions of 
 the diffei'ent periods of his life, still extant in his 
 family, abundantly prove, that he was not defi- 
 cient in these respects. But his character was 
 averse from display of every kind ; and his ster-
 
 358 
 
 ling good sense prompted him to adopt that style 
 which was best suited to the subjects on which 
 he wrote. As the aim of his various publica- 
 tions was to convince the judgment, rather than 
 to dazzle the imagination ; to inform the under- 
 standing, rather tlian to amuse the fancy ; per- 
 spicuity and force are the characteristics of his 
 diction ; and while tinsel was the object of his 
 disdain, he was master of genuine nervous elo- 
 quence, as may be seen more especially in some 
 of his shorter productions. In business he was 
 prompt and accurate, never deferring till to- 
 morrow, what could be done to-day. No letter, 
 which required an answer, was ever laid aside 
 unnoticed : and before he retired to his private 
 studies, he saw that no i)ublic business remained 
 to be transacted. As to politics, though emi- 
 nently qualified by the variety and extent of his 
 knowledge, to throw light upon the most im- 
 portant questions agitated, while he sat on the 
 bench, it does not appear that he ever spoke in 
 Parliament. Perhaps he thought it more be- 
 coming the character of a Christian Bishop, as 
 it certainly was most congenial to his own dis- 
 position, to interfere no farther with the general 
 policy of the country, than the duty of giving 
 a conscientious vote required ; and this he did, 
 for the most part, in support of the measures of 
 Mr. Pitt's administration. Humility was the 
 strikine: feature of his character. Great and
 
 359 
 
 various as were his acquirements, and high as 
 was the rank and repntation they had procured 
 him, parade and ostentation were foreign to his 
 nature and his principles This was conspicu- 
 ous in all the relations of life, and in nothing 
 more remarkable, than in his intercourse with 
 the clergy of his diocese, all of whom he re- 
 ceived as friends and brethren." &c. 
 
 To this sketch we may add, that which Mr. 
 Chalmers has presented ns with in the New Bio- 
 graphical Dictionan/, vol. 12. p. 289. " This 
 learned prelate enjoyed a very high share of re- 
 putation during a very long life. He was, if not 
 one of the most profound, one of the most ge- 
 neral scholars in the kingdom, and the range of 
 his information was most extensive. Nor was 
 he more an enlightened scholar, than a warm 
 friend to men of learning and genius ;* in private 
 life he was amiable, communicative, and inter- 
 esting in his conversation and correspondence. 
 As a divine, if he took no distinguished part in 
 the controversies of the times, he evinced by his 
 " Criterion,'' his detection of Lander, and his 
 controversy with Bower, what a formidable an- 
 
 • Dr. Percy, Bishop of Dromore, thoualit himself indebted to him for 
 his elevation" to the mitre, and acknowledt;es the obligation in the follow- 
 ing words. — " Having accidentally heard that your Lord.-Jiip was about to 
 pay a visit to Rose Castle, and make some stay there, I could not resist 
 the inclination I liad to present my complnncnt's on your connectif'n with 
 a country where I spent some time very a£;reeably, and where 1 should have 
 probably been now waiting to receive your I.ordship as dean of your ca- 
 thedral, if you had not yourself kindly interposed, and seat me hither,'* 
 &c. See letter in Memoirs of likhop Douglas, p. &0.
 
 360 
 
 tagonist he could have proved, and what an un- 
 answerable assertor of truth. His character 
 likewise stood high for fidelity, and a conscien- 
 tious discharge of the public duties of his sta- 
 tion ; and when not employed in the pulpit, for 
 always countenancing public worship hy his pre- 
 sence. His punctuality in this last respect is still 
 to be remembered by the congregations of St. 
 Faith's and St. Paul's. In a word, as his talents 
 recommended him in early life to patronage, so 
 he soon demonstrated that he wanted only to be 
 better known to be thought deserving of the 
 highest preferments." 
 
 The editor of the Gent. Mag., in a note ap- 
 pended to the account transmitted by the Bp.'s 
 son, very justly remarks — 
 
 " The death of this bulwark of our Church, a 
 prelate so firmly attached to our ecclesiastical 
 constitution, is a subject deeply to be lamented. 
 The Church has lost one of its brightest orna- 
 ments ; society one of its best friends; literary 
 men in distress a generous patron; and the poor 
 of all descriptions, a father.'*
 
 361 
 
 The present and 17th Bishop from the Reforma- 
 tion, is the eldest of the ten sons (eight of whom 
 grew to man's estate) of ihe Rev. John Fislier, 
 Rector of Calbourn, in the Isle of Wight, Pre- 
 bendary of Preston, in the Cathedral of Sarum, 
 and Chaplain to John Thomas (the 1st.) precep- 
 tor to Geo III., and snccessively Bishop of Peter- 
 borough, Sarum and Winchester. 
 
 He was born in 1748, and received the first 
 rudiments of his education at Peterborough, of 
 which place his father was then Vicar : he was 
 removed to St. Paul's school, London. In 1766, 
 he was admitted at Peter house, Cambridge, 
 where he took the degree of A. B. 1770. In 
 1773, he was elected Fellow of St. Joiin's Col- 
 lege, and the same year took the degree of A. M. 
 He proceeded S. T. B. in 1780, in which year he 
 was appointed one of the Preceptors to Prince 
 Edward, afterwards Duke of Kent. In 1781, 
 K. Geo. the III. appointed him one of his Chap- 
 lains, and in the same year he was made one of 
 the Deputy Clerks of the Closet. In 1783, he 
 was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiqua- 
 ries. In 1785, his attendance upon Prince 
 Edward ceasing upon his R. H. going into Ger- 
 many to finish his education there, he went to
 
 362 
 
 Italy for his health, and was recalled from 
 Naples in 178(3, upon being- appointed by liis 
 Majesty a canon of Windsor. Tlie following 
 year, on the 5th of September, Mr Fisher mar- 
 ried Dorothea, only daughter of John Frcston 
 Scrivener, Esq. of Sibton Abby, co. Suffolk, 
 by whom he has had issue one son, and two 
 daugiiters. In 1789, he proceeded D. D. of St. 
 John's. In 1803, Dr. Fisher was placed by Geo. 
 III. in the see of Exeter: in the end of the same 
 year, he was appointed precej)tor to her 11. H. 
 tlie Princes Charlotte, daughter of the Prince of 
 Wales; and in 1807, was translated to Salis- 
 bury. 
 
 Bishop Fisher has published his primary 
 charge in the diocese of Exeter — a Sermon be- 
 fore the Society for the propagation of the Gos- 
 pel — a Sermon at the consecration of St James's 
 Church, in the Island of Guernsey, Aug. 6, 1818, 
 from Col. 1. 24. printed at Guernsey, and one 
 or two others, on public occasions. 
 
 The foHoM'ing is a fair specimen both of the 
 principles and style of Bishop Fisher: 
 
 " When then as members of a Church so truly 
 evangelical in its doctrines, so primitive in its dis- 
 cipline, so apostolical in its descent, so charitable 
 in its temper, so productive of those Christian 
 virtues and dispositions which secure public 
 peace and order, imparting comfort and confi- 
 dence to every social and domestic relation in
 
 3G3 
 
 which we can be placed — when, I say, as mem- 
 bers of so sacred a body, we witness the wide 
 spreading defection from this holy community, how 
 affecting is the spectacle to every pious, every 
 Christian heart. Further, wlien we take into our 
 views the clamorous demands which Popery ad- 
 vances in one of our islands for possession of poli- 
 tical pre-eminence; and the unparalleled spread of 
 Antinomian fanaticism in the other; when we in- 
 clude in our view the lessons of Atheism and blas- 
 phemy which have been so successfully inculcated 
 among the mass of our population, containing in 
 them the seeds of unrelenting ferocity and san- 
 guinary Revolution, which originated in the 
 nei""hbouring Continent, have thrown desolation 
 and misery over more than one quarter of the 
 globe ; when we calculate the effects of these 
 complicated evils on our peace and our security, 
 * our sighs (in the prophetic language) are many 
 and our heart faint'* 
 
 Amidst all these depressing, all these alarming 
 views, amidst the gloom which seems to envelope 
 our spiritual horizon, how grateful a spectacle 
 must the primitive piety and holy zeal of these 
 remote islands convey to every Christian heart. 
 
 Amidst a sinful and adulterous age— an age of 
 schism and disorder— an age of fanaticism and 
 infidelity, you, my brethren, unseduced by ill ex- 
 Lament, i. 22.
 
 364 
 
 amples, untainted by licentious opinions, liave 
 desired to derive the benefits of our holy religion 
 through the administration of an Apostolic 
 Church, and to remain sound members of that sa- 
 cred hodif!' — Sermon at Guernsei/^ pp. 13. 14. 
 
 The following interesting communication re- 
 lative to the Palace at Salisbury, was made to 
 me by our present Diocesan : — 
 
 " The Bishop's palace is coeval with the 
 Cathedral. Both i)uildings were begun by 
 Bishop Poor. Ther<> is no plan or description of 
 the Palace extant, but it appears to have been of 
 great extent. The cellars are in a vaulted space, 
 resembling much the Crypt. It was greatly im- 
 proved by Bp. Beauchamp, who built the great 
 hall. In the time of the grand rel)eUion, it was 
 sold to a person wlio pulled down part of it, and 
 converted the remaiiider into an inn. After the 
 Restoration, Bishop Ward expended more than 
 £2,000 in repairing and restoring it to its former 
 state. It was afterwards improved and enlarged 
 by Bp. Sherlock, and finally it was greatly im- 
 proved and emberii:she(l by Bp. Barringtou, at 
 the expence of no less a sum tl)an £7,000. The 
 principal improvements made by him were these. 
 The situation of the Palace being very low, it was 
 subject to great (hunps; he therefore caused se- 
 veral drains to be cut from the river, some of 
 which pass through the grounds, and some under 
 the house, by which means all the stagnate wa.
 
 365 
 
 ters are carried off. He also changed the entrance. 
 The present entrance-hall was formerly the dining 
 room. To guard against the inconvenience arising 
 from damp, all the sitting rooms are now on the 
 first floor, and to give a sufficient number of lodg- 
 ing rooms, a floor was thrown over the great hall, 
 by which six bed-rooms were gained. The great 
 room is 52 by 24. The doors, windows, and 
 chimney were designed by Sir Robert Taylor ; 
 but the ceiling formed in the time of Bishop 
 Sherlock was very properly retained. 
 
 The benefactions to the Palace are commem- 
 orated in an appropriate Latin inscription, 
 placed over the door leading to the great stair- 
 case, by Dr. Fisher, the prelate who now fills the 
 see. 
 
 The great room is ornamented by a series of 
 the portraits of all the Bishops who filled the see 
 since the Restoration, with the exception of one, 
 that of Bishop Earle. 
 
 Most of these portraits are copies. That of 
 Bishop Burnet is an original. It was sent to the 
 Palace about six years since, by the executor of 
 Mrs. Boucherie, of Swaft'ham, in Norfolk. The 
 picture had been in the possession of Bishop 
 Lisle, and left by him to his chaplain and executor, 
 Mr. Boucherie — he left it to his widow, with di- 
 rections to his Executor, to send it, upon the 
 death ot his wife, to the palace at Salisbury. The 
 portraits of Bishop Hyde, Bishop Sherlock;
 
 366 
 
 Bishop Barrington, and Bishop Douglas, ai-e 
 original, In the lil)raiy are two portraits, one 
 of Bishop Jewel, and one of Bishop Duppa. 
 
 The Palace stands very pleasantly in tlie centre 
 of, and surrounded by the garden." 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 Crockers, Priuten, 
 >rouie.
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 St. Aldhelm and St* Osmund. Of these two i*re'- 
 lates (see Part 1) paintings on glass may be seen in the 
 4th window on the N. side in the ante chapel of Queen's 
 College, Oxford. 
 
 MoRTivAL. (see Part 1, p. 214.) Sir Thomas Hesil- 
 rigge, or llaselrig, liaronet, descended from Joice, sister 
 of lip. Mortival, died in 180J), when, it is presumed, both 
 the title and the blood became extinct. — The Hist. Leices- 
 tershire, in the place quoted, speaks of a Sir Thomas living 
 in 1777- I lind three Baronets of this family of the name 
 of Thomas, — Sir Thoaias, the ^d Baronet, who died in 
 1680 — Sir Thomas, the 4th Baronet, who died in 1700 — 
 and Sir Thomas, the 10th and late Baronet, who succeeded 
 to the title in 1805, and died in 1809 ; — but no one of these 
 can be said to be the existing Baronet in 1777. In Part 
 1, p. 214, of this work, therefore-^for " A descendant of 
 the Bishop's sister is yet existing," — read, a descendant of 
 the Bishop's sister Was existing in 1809, in the person of 
 the late Sir llioitias Maynard Hesiirigge, Bart. ; but the 
 family, in all probability, is now (1824) extinct, the late 
 Baronet having had no issue by either of his alliances. 
 
 Shaxton. (See Part 1, p. 287.) I am told by the 
 llev. H. J, Todd, that there is extant a rare little book 
 respecting this Prelate, which has escaped my observation, 
 entitled '* The Confutation of xiii Articles wheruuto Nicolas 
 Shaxton, late hi/shoj) of Salisburye, subscribed, ^'c." Sir 
 Thomas Gcry Culkua, Bart, adds, that Nichola:> Shaxton's
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 " Recantation at the buniing of Ann Askue" Ovo. imprinted 
 by Daye, was sold at Mr. Bindlcy's auction in 1818 for £l. 
 This also is a Mork of rare occurrence. 
 
 Piers. (Part 2. p. 00.) There is a portrait of this 
 Prelate in the Hall of Ch : Ch : 
 
 Hyde. (Part 3, p. '25).) In the pedigree shewing 
 the descent of the equestrian family of Parker (now repre- 
 sented by Sir William Parker, Baronet, of Mclford Hall, 
 Suflblk) from Bisliop Hyde, the date of the death of thr 
 llev. Sir Hen. Park.r, D. D. is misprinted 1721. It 
 should I)e 17 HI. 
 
 Sherlock. (Parts, p. 241.) Bp. Sherlock's sister 
 Mary, Mas the first wife of Sir Thomas Gooch, Bart. 
 successively Bp. of Bristol, Norwicli, and Ely, and by 
 him she was mother of Sir Thomas the 3d, who was father 
 of Sir Thomas the present Baronet (1824.) 
 
 Gilbert. (Part 3, p. 280,) in the pedigree read 
 second Cousins, and dele " one remove." 
 
 Drum MONO. (Part 3, p. 312.) Besides the por- 
 traits of this Prelate mentioned in the place cited, there is 
 one in the Hall at Ch : Ch : 
 
 Fisher. (Part 3, p. 361.) A portrait of his Lord- 
 ship, as Chancellor of the Order of the Garter, adorns the 
 great room in Salisbury Palace.
 
 PM0F05ED 5CHEEN IN SAIISIBFKIT ^ATiaEPK.X 
 
 fUtlui^ed
 
 TO 
 
 THE REVD STEPHEN HYDE CASSAN. 
 
 Dear Sir, 
 
 I CONGRATULATE you on the completion of a 
 work, wliicli will prove so satisfactory to my countrymen, 
 and so creditable (and I hope profitable) to yourself. 
 
 I am surprized that you should have been the first to 
 undertake the History of an entire See, and that so useful 
 a work should not have been thought of by other writet-s ; 
 for the existing documents (in print) respecting oxir English 
 Bishops are very scanty, and in many instances, defective 
 and incorrect, which you have proved by the numerous 
 references made to ancient authors ; and I sincerely hope, 
 that other clergymen will be excited by your example, to 
 follow the same track you have opened to them. 
 
 But you must allow me to add a few words to your 
 Biography, respecting that venerable Cathedral over which 
 your Bishops have presided ; a fabric, which, during my 
 frequent visits to Salisbury, I never view without fresh 
 pleasure and admiration : a fabric, in its exterior, the most 
 perfect in our kingdom, being erected in one uniform style 
 of the earliest pointed architecture ; whereas in the gene- 
 rality of our Cathedrals, we find a variety of different 
 styles, and a medley of architecture. The elegant sim- 
 plicity of this Cathedral, and its great uniformity, must 
 
 1 ch^rm and delight every eye. 
 
 I
 
 LETTER TO THi: REV, s. H. CASS AN. 
 
 The exterior of this edifice cannot he too much praised; 
 and although opinions may difler respecting the propriety 
 of levelling the memorials of the dead within the church- 
 yard, yet no one, when vicAving this noble Iniilding, rearing 
 its lofty spire from a smootli and extensive turf, can, for a 
 moment, wish for a restoration of the grave-stones. 
 
 In stating my remarks on tliis building, I shall enter 
 the grand western portal, and take up my criticiziny pen 
 in the interior. 
 
 We all know that our Cathedrals, taken longitudinally, 
 from M-est to east, consisted of a Nave, Choir, and 
 Lady's Chapel, to which were added Transepts, ex- 
 tending on one side to the north, and on the other to the 
 south. These were all distinct parts, and when united, 
 formed a whole. The high altar was placed at the extre- 
 mity of the choir, immediately before the Screen, which 
 separated the Choir from the Lady's Chapel. 
 
 What then must be the opinion of every man of science, 
 and of good taste, and of that bold architect, who could 
 venture to remove the altar from its destined place within 
 the Choir, to a situation so distant, (\'\z. to the end of the 
 Lady's Chapel,) that the voice of the ofliciatiug Priest at 
 the altar is quite inaudible to the congregation assembled 
 in the Choir. 
 
 What also would the learned Antiquary think of that 
 Architect, who would remove the Screen that separated 
 tlie Choir from a distant part of the edifice, i. e. the Lady's 
 Chapel ? 
 
 And our surprize will still be increased, when we see 
 the same Architect,* by removing the Screen, unite two 
 buildings of different heights into one, and thus destroying 
 all the plans of the original Architects, and deviating from 
 every established rule of perspective and proportions. 
 
 • Mr. James Wyatl, dcccaAcd. 
 
 (
 
 LKTTER TO THF, REV. S. H. CASS AN. 
 
 The remarks of a modern writer* are so consonant 
 with mj own feeling^s, on the subject of innovation in our 
 Cathedrals, that 1 must be allowed to quote his own words : 
 
 " When a building is perfect, its alteration in any re- 
 spect must diminish its beauty ; attempts, however, are 
 often vainly and presumptuously made. Need I refer to 
 Salisbury, Lichfield, and other Catliedials, to illustrate my 
 remarks ? But instances more fatally true cannot be found. 
 It is this species of innovation Mr.Wyatt practised in those 
 noble Cliurches : possibly it was admired for a time, but 
 now the sweeping plan is so completely disrelished, and 
 the contagion of such examples checked, that its promoters 
 would willingly restore these Cathedrals to their former 
 arrangement and beauty. The wish, alas ! is past accom- 
 plishment: what is destroyed, can never be restored : and 
 the authors of the sacrilegious work must endure to be 
 told, that in consequence of the removal of monuments, 
 altar, and partition screens, from their proper stations, 
 their Churches lack that variety of prospect, and solemnity 
 of appearance, so perfectly exhibited in Winchester Ca- 
 thedral and Westminster Abbey." 
 
 " The dilapidation of a venerable building, on the des- 
 picable plea of shewing what is termed ' a pretty view,' is 
 so contrary to any good principle, that we are surprized to 
 find that any patron should be bold enough to sanction 
 such a project. Destroy any member of a perfect building 
 (for example, the Screen as at Salisbury,) and you destroy 
 its harmony, the unity of its design, its propriety, and its 
 beauty. Take away a feature ever so subordinate, and 
 add a feature to a perfect design, and you do it an essential 
 injury." 
 
 'J'he same writer, in criticizing these alterations, very 
 justly observes, " It is impossible that, when the eye has 
 
 * Observations on the original Architecture of Magdalen College, Oxford, 
 1S23.
 
 LETTER TO THE REV. S. H. CASSAN. 
 
 soared to a vaulting of 84 feet in height, and finds itself 
 obliged, in order to continue its view, to drop to arches of 
 38 feet, the mind should not experience a disagreeable 
 depression, and sensations directly opposite to those of 
 the sublime and awful ?" 
 
 Nor did Mr. Wyatt's alterations, and, I am sorry to 
 add, demolitions, terminate here; for, when these innova- 
 tions took place in the year 1789, two ancient Chapels of 
 the Beauchamp and Hungerford families were taken down, 
 and their ornaments dispersed in different parts of the 
 Cathedral, and many tombs of the most distinguished fami- 
 lies removed from their original situation.* 
 
 Mr. Dodsworth, in his Description of the Cathedral, 
 says, " On a survey of the building, the defects occasioned 
 by the preposterovs addition of the Hungerford and Beau- 
 champ Chapels, particularly called for the attention of Mr. 
 AVyatt ; and however great the beauties of those Chapels, 
 it was judged necessary to remove them, and to preserve 
 the component parts. They were employed in the altera* 
 lions, some forming the organ screen, some the present 
 altar piece, and some decdrating the choir. Tiie wooden 
 Screen raised in the time of Bishop Hume was taken down, 
 the Lady Chapel thrown open, and the communion table 
 placed at its east end." But the lovers of antiquity, and 
 especially of monumental records, will be gratified in 
 knowing, that the memory of these Chapels has been pre- 
 served and amply recorded by Mr. Gough, in his fine 
 work of .Sepulchral Monuments. 
 
 But these important alterations (by some called im- 
 provements), called forth the pens and just ajiimadversions 
 of various lovers of antiquity. 
 
 " Amongst the tombs rcmoveil were those of Bishops Toore and Osmund ; 
 William Loncspee, Karl of Salisbury; .John dc Montacute, Sir John Cheney, 
 Robert Lord Hungerfoid, Lord Stourton, and Uibhops Beauchainj), Blythe, 
 •nd dc la Wyle.
 
 LETTER TO THE REV. S. H. CASSAN. 
 
 Mr. Milner published, in 1798, an able dissertation on 
 the modern style of altering ancient Cathedrals ; and in a 
 postscript to his work, has inserted a letter from Horace 
 AValpole, in which he objects, in very strong terms, to 
 the works carried on at Salisbury, saying, " It appears 
 strange, that when a spirit of restoratioii and decoration is 
 taking place, that it should be mixed with barbarous in- 
 novation." 
 
 The mischief, however, is done, but may at any future 
 time be remedied with respect to the Screen; and I hope 
 to live to see the period when the good taste of our County 
 M'ill be manifested, by replacing a Screen conformable to 
 the chaste architecture of the fabric, and in that situatioa 
 which was generally marked out by the eminent architects 
 of former days, and considered as an essential member of 
 the edifice, and without which every Cathedral must be 
 considered as imperfect. 
 
 Before I close this letter, some brief account of the 
 origin of this Church, and the vicissitudes it has expe- 
 rienced, may add an interest to the Biography of the 
 Bishops who presided over it. 
 
 We all know that the original See was at Sherborne, 
 in Dorsetshire, and that it existed at that place from the 
 year 705 to the time of Elfwoldus, after whose decease, 
 the Sees of Sherborne and Wilton, which had been se- 
 parated, were again united; and in the year 1058 Avere 
 removed to Old Sarum, where they continued till the time 
 of Richard Poore, who was translated to Sarum in 1217 
 temp. Hen. III. Two causes have been assigned for this 
 removal of the See from Old Sarum; i. e. the insolence of 
 the garrison, and the want of water. "Ob insolentiam militum 
 et penuriam aqiice." A more sheltered and convenient situa- 
 tion was fixed upon for a new structure, and in the year 
 1219, a wooden chapel was erected at New Sarum, and 
 divine service was performed therein. In the following
 
 LETTb-R TO THE REV. S. H. CASSAN. 
 
 year, 1220, the foundation of tlie new Church was laiJ, 
 In 1225, Richard Poore, the bishop, finding the new fabric 
 so far advanced as to permit the performance of divine 
 service, ordered the mem!/ers of the Church to be sum- 
 moned, when he consecrated three altars. In the year 
 1226, the bodies of Bishops Osmund, Roger, and Joceline» 
 were removed from Old 8arum to the new Church, which 
 on 30th September 1258, was dedicated, with great so- 
 lemnity, by Bishop Bridport ; and was again new hallowed 
 in 12H0, by Boniface, Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 The fame and situation of this newly-erected Cathedral 
 naturally attracted the attention of many of our Wiltshire 
 Nobility; and a long series of Bishops fixed upon this 
 sanctuary as the place of their interments. Chapels and 
 Chantries Mere ad(h'd, at subsequent periods, to the origi- 
 nal building; amongst which, those of the Hungerford, 
 Beauchaiiip, and Audley families, were the most con- 
 spicuous from their architectural decorations. 
 
 For the space of nearly four centuries, I do not find 
 any records respecting this building; but during the epis- 
 copacy of Sct/i Ward, an accurate survey was made of this 
 Cathedral, by our celebrated English architect. Sir Chris- 
 topher Wren, at the request of the aforesaid Bishop; 
 which circumstance is thus recorded in the life of the 
 architect bvMr. Elmes:* •' Salisbury Cathedral, whose 
 lofty steeple and double crosses, by a venerable kind of 
 grandeur, strike the spectator with a sacred joy, came this 
 year (1668) under the inspection of the scientific Wren. 
 In addition to the dilapichitions occasioned by time and 
 neglect, the elegant and lofty spire had been damaged by 
 tempests, and struck by liglitning. His first attention was 
 drawn to this important subject by his friend, Dr. Seth 
 Ward, then Bisliop of the diocese, at whose solicitation, 
 he made an elaborate survey of the whole. 
 
 • Life of Sir Christopher Wren, 4to. 1823. p. 254,
 
 LfcTTEK TO TUK RKV. S. H. CASSAN. 
 
 " From this survey it appeared that the steeple had de- 
 ^.•lined from its perpendicular, and by dropping a plummet 
 from the highest part to the pavement, he found (in 10G8) 
 that it had declined 272 inches to the south, and 17§ inches 
 to the west : he at the same time recommended that simi- 
 lar trials should be often made at various intervals. A 
 subsequent trial was niade in the year 173(>, by Thomas 
 Naish, then clerk of the works, but he found no further 
 deviation. 
 
 Having already stated the alterations made in the inte- 
 rior of this Cathedral, hy Mr. James Wyatt, I shall 
 close this long epistle by repeating ray most ardent wish, 
 that so important a member, as the Screen, may here- 
 after be added to one of the most elegant structures within 
 our kingdom. But in restoring this member,* which 1 
 consider as essential a part of a Cathedral, as a leg is to 
 the body, we must in the first ]>lace examine the general 
 style of architecture which pervades the building, and fit 
 the member to the body. 
 
 No Cathedral in our kingdom presents so uniform a 
 specimen of the ■pointed or lancet architecture, wliicli 
 began to prevail at the early reign of Henry III. Conse- 
 quently, the ornaments of the Screen should correspond 
 with the general architecture of the building. Such is the 
 sketch (by Mr. Buckler) which I here subjoin, in which 
 he has adopted the simple, but elegant ornaments of the 
 aera when the fabric was erected. Every inconvenience 
 71010 experienced by the congregation asscmhled in the 
 choir (who at present can only see, not hear) will be thus 
 remedied ; and by not elevating the Screen to too great a 
 height; the Lady's Chapel, with its painted window, will 
 
 " We cannot regret the removal of the Screen which once stood in its 
 proper place, for it wa» nut worthy of its situation.
 
 LETTER TO THE REV. S. H. CASSAN. 
 
 be seen above it, and to equal, or perhaps greater advantage. 
 I should also recommend a flight of five or six steps to the 
 altar, which would add a dignity to the sacred place. 
 
 I am sanguine in my hopes that this very important 
 addition may, at some future period, take place, although 
 I may not live to witness it. The expense would not be 
 great, and the accomplishment of this very desirable ob- 
 ject would reflect the highest credit on the good taste and 
 liberality of my fellow countrymen. 
 
 I am, dear Sir, 
 
 tndy yours, 
 
 R. C. IIOARE. 
 
 STOURHEAP, 
 
 A.D. 1U21.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 a I 
 
 flIE ^' 
 
 MAR 12 1987 
 J1IN131988 
 
 Form L9-Series 4939 
 
 Ks Kod 
 
 ,^- 
 
 A\^EyNI\F 
 
 'rs. 
 
 y^ 
 
 
 V * i^ 

 
 .incAiifFlfj-^ 
 
 UCLA YouiKj Research Library "^ 
 
 BR763.S6 C26 ' = 
 
 CO 
 
 yr - 5a 
 
 1 L 009 505 484 7 
 
 -p c, 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 
 N^UIBRARYQ^ 
 
 %jnV3J0^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFO/?^ 
 
 J; 
 
 ■'J^iia'JNVSm^'^^ %a3MNfllvv 
 
 ^6'Aavaaii^'^" 
 
 \'m// 
 
 m 
 
 ARYOc^ 
 
 71| 
 
 111-1'^ 
 
 m/r 
 
 S 
 
 -n 
 O